it_o may_v here_o be_v ask_v be_v any_o faith_n belief_n or_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o dream_n quest_n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o sometime_o dream_n be_v messenger_n from_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n your_o young_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n 2.17_o dream_n joel_n 2_o 2d_o act._n 2.17_o and_o we_o have_v many_o instance_n of_o such_o dream_n as_o for_o example_n joseph_n gen._n 37._o pharaoh_n baker_n gen._n 40._o pharaoh_n himself_o gen._n 41._o and_o joseph_n in_o this_o verse_n answ_n 2_o now_o these_o dream_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v second_o dream_n in_o time_n past_a be_v more_o ordinary_a 28.6.15_o ordinary_a 1._o sam._n 28.6.15_o but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v now_o disperse_v and_o expel_v they_o sign_n belong_v to_o unbeliever_n three_o dream_n now_o be_v always_o doubtful_a answ_n 3_o and_o therefore_o not_o light_o to_o be_v credit_v nor_o take_v notice_n of_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o answer_n observe_v some_o make_v a_o sixefold_a original_n of_o dream_n l_o thus_o every_o dream_n be_v either_o first_o natural_a or_o second_o spiritual_a 7._o spiritual_a creg_n moral_a 8._o s_o job._n 7._o or_o three_o diabolical_a natural_a dream_n either_o proceed_v from_o cause_n internal_a to_o wit_n either_o from_o the_o temper_n or_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n as_o fullness_n emptiness_n or_o some_o change_n wrought_v in_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n by_o sickness_n this_o the_o first_o cause_n or_o from_o abundance_n or_o diversity_n of_o thought_n 5.2_o thought_n eccles_n 5.2_o as_o when_o our_o friend_n be_v absent_a we_o dream_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a or_o return_v or_o the_o like_a this_o be_v the_o second_o cause_n externall_n proceed_v from_o abundance_n of_o employment_n this_o be_v the_o three_o cause_n spiritual_a dream_n be_v divine_a admonition_n and_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o simple_o divine_a as_o this_o dream_n of_o josephs_n which_o be_v a_o divine_a admonition_n mere_o from_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o four_o cause_n or_o mixt_o divine_a that_o be_v when_o our_o dream_n be_v spiritual_a but_o mix_v with_o some_o thought_n of_o our_o own_o 7.14_o own_o job._n 7.14_o this_o be_v the_o five_o cause_n there_o be_v diabolical_a wicked_a and_o unclean_a thought_n or_o such_o dream_n arise_v from_o such_o thought_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sixth_o and_o last_o cause_n of_o dream_n answ_n 4_o i_o answer_v further_o dream_n have_v their_o signification_n either_o first_o as_o sign_n or_o second_o as_o cause_n dream_n have_v their_o signification_n as_o sign_n and_o that_o either_o first_o of_o thing_n present_a as_o dream_v of_o meat_n or_o drink_n argue_v hunger_n or_o thirst_n etc._n etc._n or_o second_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v this_o be_v call_v a_o prediction_n and_o be_v threefold_a either_o first_o natural_a and_o divine_a as_o galen_n tell_v of_o one_o crus_n lapideum_fw-la balneo_fw-la lotus_fw-la &c_n &c_n who_o dream_v that_o bathe_n himself_o his_o leg_n and_o thigh_n be_v metamorphose_v from_o flesh_n to_o flint_n or_o second_o diabolical_a and_o wicked_a the_o devil_n sometime_o forewarn_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o gain_v credit_n and_o belief_n with_o man_n or_o three_o divine_a and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o mark_v and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v josephs_n dream_n 13._o dream_n matth._n â—_o 13._o and_o the_o dream_n which_o be_v dream_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n matth._n 2.12_o again_o dream_n have_v their_o signification_n as_o cause_n and_o that_o either_o by_o illusion_n of_o satan_n or_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n and_o that_o either_o command_v as_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o matt._n 2.19.22_o or_o forbid_v as_o gen._n 31.24_o answ_n 5_o and_o in_o all_o these_o three_o we_o must_v careful_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o illusion_n of_o satan_n who_o can_v do_v all_o these_o deut._n 13.1_o etc._n etc._n last_o all_o dream_n do_v either_o first_o promise_v something_o or_o second_o terrify_v and_o affright_v we_o or_o three_o declare_v or_o show_v something_o unto_o we_o four_o or_o admonish_v and_o advise_v we_o and_o these_o be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v slight_v but_o to_o be_v weigh_v and_o ponder_v observe_v therein_o these_o condition_n viz._n first_o do_v not_o whole_o believe_v they_o but_o only_o suspect_v that_o they_o may_v be_v true_a second_o procura_fw-la ne_fw-la cura_fw-la if_o we_o can_v provide_v against_o what_o we_o doubt_v and_o dream_n of_o do_v it_o but_o be_v not_o careful_a of_o the_o success_n nor_o fearful_a for_o any_o dream_n three_o do_v nothing_o upon_o a_o dream_n either_o against_o thy_o general_a calling_n as_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o against_o that_o particular_a call_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v thou_o more_o plain_a and_o particular_a sign_n of_o divine_a dream_n we_o shall_v consider_v of_o god_n will_v in_o another_o place_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exposition_n exposition_n from_o the_o word_n it_o evident_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o true_a god_n not_o first_n only_a man_n by_o nature_n and_o quasi_fw-la deus_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o god_n by_o grace_n as_o the_o arrian_n nestorian_n and_o divers_a other_o will_v have_v it_o nor_o second_o only_a god_n and_o make_v quasi_fw-la homo_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o man_n as_o the_o manichee_n marcionite_n and_o divers_a other_o false_o imagine_v nor_o three_o true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n but_o have_v the_o humanity_n create_v of_o nothing_o as_o the_o valentinian_o and_o wittcham_n hold_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o servetus_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v compact_v of_o three_o uncreated_a element_n beza_n epist_n 8._o confess_v gal._n art_n 14_o but_o four_o that_o in_o christ_n be_v two_o nature_n unite_v by_o a_o hypostatical_a conjunction_n be_v man_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o mother_n without_o a_o father_n and_o god_n of_o god_n his_o father_n without_o a_o mother_n now_o hence_o divers_a quares_n may_v be_v make_v of_o which_o brief_o first_o why_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v quest_n 1_o be_v god_n answ_n 1_o i._n because_o man_n alone_o can_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v requisite_a for_o our_o redemtion_n viz._n first_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o second_o overcome_v and_o conquer_v death_n and_o ii_o because_o neither_o can_v a_o angel_n save_v we_o or_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v before_o we_o can_v be_v ransom_v that_o be_v first_o a_o angel_n can_v not_o die_v nor_o second_o overcome_v temptation_n for_o we_o nor_o three_o make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n quest_n 2_o second_o why_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v man_n answ_n 1_o i._n that_o he_o may_v die_v for_o god_n can_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o immortal_a god_n and_o without_o death_n there_o can_v be_v no_o redemption_n and_o answ_n 2_o ii_o that_o he_o may_v merit_v which_o god_n can_v do_v neither_o because_o to_o merit_n be_v to_o procure_v unto_o one_o self_n that_o which_o otherwise_o they_o have_v not_o nor_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o thom._n wherefore_o god_n can_v merit_v answ_n 3_o iii_o that_o he_o may_v apply_v his_o merit_n unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o his_o brethren_n quest_n 3_o three_o why_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n shall_v be_v make_v man_n answ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o character_n and_o engrave_v image_n of_o the_o father_n heb._n 1.3_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o restore_v and_o repair_v again_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o quest_n 4_o four_o why_o be_v christ_n beget_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n answ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v holy_a pure_a immaculate_a and_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n both_o in_o his_o generation_n and_o conception_n quest_n 5_o five_o why_o be_v the_o conception_n of_o christ_n ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o see_v it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n answ_n 1_o i._n this_o be_v not_o do_v to_o exclude_v the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n himself_o from_o this_o work_n but_o to_o signify_v that_o it_o come_v of_o the_o free_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o common_o be_v term_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n shall_v be_v advance_v to_o this_o dignity_n and_o become_v a_o part_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n answ_n 2_o ii_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o conception_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n for_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n
god_n and_o therefore_o the_o knowledge_n both_o of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n be_v perfect_a there_o be_v two_o thing_n from_o this_o verse_n object_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o i_o will_v brief_o and_o several_o answer_v although_o in_o effect_n they_o be_v but_o one_o god_n know_v the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n object_n 1_o know_v not_o the_o son_n for_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n this_o place_n exclude_v no_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a answ_n 1_o trinity_n but_o only_a creature_n and_o false_a god_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o none_o that_o be_v no_o creature_n or_o idol_n god_n know_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o father_n and_o this_o opposition_n be_v make_v to_o exclude_v creature_n not_o to_o exclude_v the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o object_n 2_o omniscient_n one_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n for_o he_o know_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n only_o know_v the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n only_o know_v the_o father_n this_o objection_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a answ_n and_o therefore_o the_o like_a answer_n will_v suffice_v for_o it_o i_o say_v therefore_o that_o be_v a_o sophism_n or_o fallacy_n a_o figura_fw-la dictionis_fw-la because_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v only_o exclude_v creature_n and_o not_o the_o bless_a spirit_n who_o perfect_o know_v god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o what_o knowledge_n do_v our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v quest_n 2_o of_o when_o he_o say_v none_o know_v the_o father_n or_o son_n first_o calvin_n think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o answ_n 1_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o creature_n second_o other_o suppose_v that_o he_o understand_v answ_n 2_o that_o infinite_a knowledge_n or_o comprehension_n of_o the_o infinite_a god_n which_o be_v only_o in_o god_n three_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v his_o own_o answ_n 3_o best_a expositor_n in_o this_o verse_n none_o know_v either_o the_o father_n or_o son_n save_v only_o those_o to_o who_o god_n reveal_v they_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o none_o can_v know_v god_n without_o god_n observe_v exod_n 33.20_o and_o 1_o cor._n 21._o john_n 1.18_o and_o 1_o john_n 4.12_o except_o god_n please_v to_o reveal_v himself_o to_o man_n they_o can_v know_v he_o as_o our_o saviour_n often_o object_v to_o the_o pharisee_n you_o know_v not_o the_o father_n why_o can_v man_n know_v god_n except_o he_o please_v quest_n 3_o to_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o he_o dwell_v in_o that_o inaccessible_a light_n that_o no_o eye_n can_v attain_v unto_o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o he_o be_v incomprehensible_a by_o nature_n chrys_n imper_v s_o quest_n 4_o who_o be_v blame-worthy_a in_o this_o particular_a answ_n 1_o first_o those_o who_o think_v that_o they_o can_v attain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n without_o the_o son_n object_n 3_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.19.20.21_o and_o therefore_o a_o man_n may_v know_v god_n without_o christ_n answ_n 1_o first_o there_o be_v a_o double_a knowledge_n of_o god_n namely_o i._o theorical_a and_o dogmatic_a and_o here_o perhaps_o they_o know_v something_o and_o ii_o experimental_a and_o here_o natural_a man_n be_v ignorant_a and_o know_v nothing_o because_o they_o have_v not_o see_v god_n our_o saviour_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o see_v god_n matth._n 5.8_o because_o this_o sight_n beget_v a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o natural_a man_n who_o never_o have_v this_o sight_n can_v never_o have_v this_o knowledge_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o dogmatic_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v manifold_a for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o observe_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v either_o i._o perfect_a and_o plenary_a and_o that_o either_o first_o absolute_o to_o know_v quantus_fw-la qualis_fw-la est_fw-la how_o infinite_a he_o be_v and_o absolute_o to_o comprehend_v and_o perfect_o to_o know_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o he_o and_o thus_o only_a god_n know_v himself_o or_o second_o respective_o when_o a_o man_n know_v god_n full_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o vessel_n and_o thus_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n know_v god_n mat._n 5.8_o 13.12_o 5.8_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o ii_o imperfect_a and_o this_o be_v either_o first_o clear_a and_o bright_a and_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n 2_o corinth_n 3.18_o or_o second_o cloudy_a and_o dark_a and_o be_v beget_v and_o breed_v in_o natural_a man_n by_o the_o relic_n and_o spark_n of_o natural_a understanding_n and_o this_o knowledge_n be_v all_o that_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v have_v answ_n 2_o second_o they_o be_v extreme_o too_o blame_v who_o will_v judge_v of_o god_n without_o the_o revelation_n of_o he_o by_o christ_n caecus_n non_fw-la judicat_fw-la de_fw-fr coloribus_fw-la the_o blind_a can_v judge_v or_o discern_v of_o colour_n and_o yet_o many_o who_o be_v spiritual_o blind_a will_v undertake_v to_o judge_v and_o discern_v of_o god_n although_o christ_n never_o reveal_v he_o unto_o they_o answ_n 3_o three_o they_o be_v not_o guiltless_a or_o free_a from_o blame_n who_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o god_n dare_v yet_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n true_o trust_v in_o he_o who_o he_o know_v not_o answ_n 4_o four_o and_o last_o they_o be_v here_o blame-worthy_a who_o presume_v to_o pray_v and_o offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n the_o calf_n of_o their_o lip_n with_o the_o athenian_n to_o a_o unknown_a god_n act._n 17.14_o for_o with_o what_o comfort_n or_o confidence_n can_v we_o pray_v to_o he_o who_o we_o know_v not_o rom._n 10.14_o 28._o verse_n 28._o verse_n 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o come_v our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v buy_v or_o procure_v this_o grace_n and_o consolation_n with_o infinite_a suffering_n and_o labour_n but_o only_o venite_fw-la come_v a_o most_o mean_a prize_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o condition_n unto_o life_n faith_n observe_v and_o salvation_n be_v most_o easy_a esa_n 55.1_o we_o must_v buy_v it_o but_o without_o money_n or_o money-worth_n ephes_n 2.5.8_o titus_n 3.5_o how_o do_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v quest_n thus_o namely_o first_o because_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n answ_n and_o not_o by_o work_n ephes_n 2.5_o 8._o tit._n 3.5_o second_o because_o christ_n hereby_o will_v magnify_v his_o grace_n ephes_n 1.6_o rom._n 4.16_o galath_n 2.21_o three_o because_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o heb._n 8.8_o from_o jerem._n 31.31_o and_o heb._n 10.16_o esa_n 54.13_o rom._n 11.27_o from_o esa_n 27.9_o four_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o as_o a_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n rom._n 11_o 6._o and_o 10.6_o psal_n 81.10_o etc._n etc._n §_o 2._o unto_o i_o sect._n 2_o two_o thing_n may_v hence_o be_v observe_v to_o wit_n observe_v first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n or_o mean_n to_o come_v unto_o salvation_n but_o only_o christ_n act_n 4.12_o but_o of_o this_o elsewhere_o second_o that_o the_o sum_n and_o top_n of_o our_o happiness_n observe_v 2_o be_v to_o enjoy_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o how_o it_o the_o truth_n hereof_o apparent_a quest_n it_o appear_v most_o plain_o by_o these_o three_o particular_n namely_o first_o because_o he_o be_v able_a answ_n and_o willing_a to_o save_v those_o who_o come_v or_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o heb._n 7.25_o qui_fw-la vult_fw-la &_o potest_fw-la pater_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la est_fw-la he_o that_o can_v and_o will_v save_v we_o be_v a_o almighty_a and_o all_o merciful_a god_n musculus_fw-la upon_o these_o word_n say_v that_o there_o be_v tbree_a thing_n in_o christ_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o will_v help_v other_o have_v need_n be_v potent_a able_a to_o help_v and_o therefore_o christ_n who_o promise_v to_o help_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o have_v need_n be_v able_a and_o be_v indeed_o most_o able_a to_o succour_v relieve_v &_o help_v those_o who_o do_v come_v ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o thing_n of_o help_v other_o there_o be_v not_o only_o require_v potentia_n ability_n to_o help_n but_o also_o legitima_fw-la potestas_fw-la that_o be_v that_o he_o who_o help_n have_v receive_v free_a power_n from_o god_n to_o save_v who_o he_o please_v now_o this_o also_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v in_o
ceremonial_a in_o shadow_v forth_o first_o christ_n rest_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o our_o spiritual_a rest_n in_o he_o so_o now_o also_o it_o be_v mystical_a in_o show_v our_o spiritual_a rest_n and_o cessation_n from_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o prophet_n appli_v it_o esa_n 58.14_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n in_o not_o do_v our_o own_o work_n nor_o seek_v our_o own_o will_n beside_o it_o be_v symbolical_a in_o be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o we_o of_o our_o everlasting_a rest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n there_o remain_v therefore_o a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n heb._n 4.9_o quest_n 3_o what_o work_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n under_o the_o law_n and_o be_v allow_v unto_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n answ_n 1_o first_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o festival_n day_n for_o the_o sabbath_n be_v more_o strict_o keep_v than_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v therein_o forbid_v to_o prepare_v or_o dress_v that_o they_o shall_v eat_v exod._n 16.23_o or_o to_o kindle_v a_o fire_n exod._n 35.3_o but_o in_o the_o other_o solemn_a day_n as_o in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o pasch_fw-mi those_o work_n be_v except_v which_o be_v about_o their_o meat_n exo._n 12.16_o and_o they_o only_o be_v restrain_v from_o all_o servile_a work_n leu._n 23.7_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o special_a figure_n and_o type_n of_o our_o spiritual_a rest_n in_o christ_n and_o figure_n be_v most_o exact_o to_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o more_o lively_a shadow_v forth_o of_o that_o which_o be_v figure_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v now_o more_o liberty_n in_o keep_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n wherein_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o provide_v for_o our_o food_n and_o to_o do_v other_o necessary_a thing_n because_o the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n be_v past_a and_o the_o body_n be_v come_v 13._o come_v tostat_fw-la s_o exod._n qu._n 13._o answ_n 2_o second_o notwithstanding_o the_o strict_a injunction_n of_o bodily_a rest_n certain_a work_n be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o jew_n even_o under_o the_o law_n and_o much_o more_o by_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o i._o opera_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la work_v of_o necessity_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v convenient_o be_v defer_v nor_o yet_o prevent_v of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o necessary_a defence_n against_o the_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n as_o 1_o mac._n 2.40_o so_o joshua_n with_o his_o company_n compass_v the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n seven_o day_n together_o of_o the_o which_o number_n the_o sabbath_n must_v needs_o be_v one_o it_o be_v also_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o lead_v their_o ox_n or_o ass_n to_o the_o water_n luke_o 13.15_o and_o if_o their_o beast_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n to_o help_v they_o out_o luke_n 14.5_o and_o in_o this_o place_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o save_v their_o cattle_n or_o their_o other_o substance_n if_o any_o sudden_a casualty_n do_v endanger_v they_o as_o if_o a_o house_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n to_o quench_v it_o if_o their_o corn_n be_v like_a to_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o field_n to_o preserve_v it_o yea_o they_o may_v also_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n seek_v for_o their_o food_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n as_o the_o apostle_n pluck_v and_o rub_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n when_o they_o be_v hungry_a and_o in_o so_o do_v be_v excuse_v by_o our_o saviour_n verse_n 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o chapter_n ii_o opera_fw-la charitatis_fw-la the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n may_v and_o still_o may_v be_v exercise_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a to_o cure_v and_o heal_v the_o disease_a or_o for_o the_o physician_n to_o resort_v to_o his_o patient_n thus_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n cure_v on_o this_o day_n verse_n 13._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o luke_n 13.11_o and_o john_n 5.8_o iii_o opera_fw-la pietatis_fw-la religious_a work_n or_o work_n tend_v to_o piety_n be_v not_o inhibit_v but_o allow_v to_o be_v perform_v upon_o this_o day_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v slay_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v they_o &_o do_v other_o bodily_a work_n which_o belong_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n and_o not_o to_o be_v guilty_a verse_n 5._o not_o that_o indeed_o the_o sabbath_n be_v break_v by_o they_o but_o this_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n that_o think_v the_o sabbath_n violate_v if_o any_o necessary_a work_n be_v do_v therein_o tostat_n s_o exod._n 20._o qu._n 14._o thus_o the_o sexton_n may_v ring_v the_o bell_n to_o call_v the_o people_n to_o church_n and_o the_o people_n may_v walk_v to_o their_o parish_n church_n though_o somewhat_o far_o off_o and_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n may_v go_v forth_o to_o preach_v yea_o study_n and_o meditate_v of_o his_o sermon_n although_o this_o be_v laborious_a unto_o the_o body_n because_o all_o these_o be_v help_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v warrantable_a and_o lawful_a iv_o opera_fw-la voluntaria_fw-la work_v of_o pleasure_n and_o recreation_n now_o as_o for_o these_o we_o have_v permission_n to_o use_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o let_n or_o impediment_n unto_o spiritual_a exercise_n as_o public_a prayer_n the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n the_o meditate_v therein_o and_o such_o like_a otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v willet_n synop_n fol._n 498._o initio_fw-la verse_n 18._o 18_o verse_n 18_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v my_o belove_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n be_v well_o please_v i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v show_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n we_o have_v all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n lively_o express_v in_o this_o verse_n but_o i_o will_v speak_v but_o only_o of_o the_o three_o how_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n distinguish_v from_o quest_n 1_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n first_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o by_o his_o answ_n 1_o name_n for_o this_o person_n only_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n second_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o by_o answ_n 2_o office_n for_o he_o be_v send_v by_o they_o god_n the_o father_n send_v he_o as_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o john_n 14._o god_n the_o son_n send_v he_o john_n 15._o and_o 20._o three_o the_o true_a propriety_n which_o distinguish_v answ_n 3_o this_o three_o person_n from_o the_o first_o and_o second_o be_v this_o that_o he_o equal_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n how_o this_o be_v wrought_v be_v not_o reveal_v except_o only_o that_o christ_n once_o blow_v or_o breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n give_v the_o spirit_n unto_o they_o john_n 20._o what_o name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o quest_n 2_o the_o scripture_n first_o sometime_o he_o be_v call_v only_o spiritus_fw-la a_o answ_n 1_o spirit_n as_o mat._n 4._o he_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o john_n 3_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o john_n 7._o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v second_o sometime_o some_o epithet_n be_v add_v answ_n 2_o thereunto_o as_o spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la mat._n 9_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v and_o verse_n 28._o of_o this_o chapter_n if_o i_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 3_o three_o sometime_o he_o be_v call_v spiritus_fw-la patris_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n matth._n 10.20_o and_o that_o i._o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o create_a spirit_n and_o ii_o to_o show_v that_o he_o proceed_v and_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n or_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n answ_n 4_o four_o sometime_o he_o be_v call_v spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o matth._n 1._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v be_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o verse_n 3.32_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o he_o have_v this_o name_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o double_a regard_n viz._n i._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o substance_n because_o that_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o i._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o substance_n because_o that_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o ii_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n becasue_v he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n bring_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o work_v holy_a motion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a answ_n 5_o five_o sometime_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n as_o john_n 14._o and_o 16._o and_o this_o name_n he_o have_v also_o from_o his_o office_n because_o he_o keep_v
ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n neither_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v quest_n 1_o concern_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o bless_a spirit_n divers_a question_n will_v be_v make_v to_o wit_n what_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n call_v it_o final_a impenitency_n some_o hatred_n of_o all_o christian_a and_o brotherly_a love_n and_o some_o desperation_n of_o mercy_n but_o these_o be_v improper_o call_v blasphemy_n answ_n 2_o second_o that_o sin_n whereby_o the_o essence_n and_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v hurt_v or_o blaspheme_v certain_o be_v not_o this_o irremissible_a sin_n and_o blasphemy_n for_o many_o sabellian_o eunomian_o and_o macedonian_n heretic_n at_o first_o speak_v wicked_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o deny_v his_o deity_n but_o afterward_o repent_v find_v mercy_n and_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n answ_n 3_o three_o neither_o be_v this_o unpardonable_a blasphemy_n a_o simple_a apostasy_n from_o a_o know_a truth_n because_o hope_v of_o pardon_n be_v not_o deny_v to_o these_o apostate_n neither_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n eternal_o shut_v against_o they_o if_o they_o will_v but_o repent_v this_o appear_v from_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n father_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n and_o yet_o these_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v have_v call_v he_o devil_n have_v say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n although_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o divine_a work_n i_o argue_v hence_o thus_o those_o who_o commit_v unpardonable_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o but_o christ_n pray_v for_o those_o who_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o work_n against_o their_o conscience_n therefore_o these_o have_v not_o commit_v that_o unpardonable_a sin_n and_o consequent_o may_v have_v obtain_v mercy_n if_o they_o have_v but_o repent_v answ_n 4_o four_o augustine_n serm_n 11._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apost_n say_v it_o be_v impugnatio_fw-la finalis_fw-la agnitae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la a_o final_a oppose_a or_o resist_v of_o a_o know_a truth_n our_o divine_n more_o large_o and_o clear_o define_v it_o thus_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o universal_a apostasy_n and_o total_a relapse_n inseparable_o conjoin_v with_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o denial_n and_o opposition_n of_o a_o know_a truth_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o will_n and_o work_n of_o which_o truth_n the_o conscience_n be_v convict_v and_o which_o deny_v and_o impugn_v thereof_o be_v do_v of_o set_a purpose_n and_o with_o deliberation_n we_o have_v a_o example_n hereof_o in_o the_o emperor_n julian_n who_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n but_o afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o turn_v apostate_n and_o hence_o be_v call_v julian_n the_o apostate_n and_o write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v answer_v by_o cyrill_n afterward_o be_v in_o a_o battle_n against_o the_o persian_n he_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o bowel_n with_o a_o dart_n no_o man_n then_o know_v how_o which_o dart_n he_o pull_v out_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o present_o blood_n follow_v which_o he_o take_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o it_o gush_v forth_o and_o fling_v up_o into_o the_o air_n say_v vicisti_fw-la gallilae_n vicisti_fw-la o_o galilean_a meaning_n christ_n thou_o have_v now_o conquer_v i_o and_o so_o end_v his_o day_n in_o blaspheme_v of_o christ_n who_o he_o once_o profess_v 25._o profess_v theod._n lib._n 3._o hist_o ca._n 25._o why_o be_v this_o unpardonable_a blasphemy_n call_v quest_n 2_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o not_o because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v offend_v answ_n 1_o and_o the_o sin_n not_o reflect_v upon_o the_o father_n and_o son_n for_o he_o who_o sin_n against_o the_o three_o person_n sin_n also_o against_o the_o first_o and_o second_o from_o who_o he_o proceed_v second_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answ_n 2_o because_o the_o manifestation_n of_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a truth_n be_v a_o divine_a work_n which_o work_n be_v immediate_o wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o although_o they_o who_o witting_o and_o willing_o oppose_v this_o truth_n sin_n against_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n yet_o after_o a_o more_o singular_a manner_n they_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o blaspheme_v his_o proper_a and_o immediate_a work_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o malicious_o impugn_v and_o resist_v his_o proper_a grace_n and_o power_n thus_o i_o say_v it_o be_v call_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v three_o namely_o i._o to_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n ephes_n 1.17_o ii_o to_o persuade_v the_o mind_n to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v those_o truth_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 6._o for_o this_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n iii_o to_o work_n in_o a_o man_n a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v to_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o contumellous_a and_o reproachful_a reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n after_o that_o a_o man_n mind_n by_o the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v supernatural_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o this_o word_n and_o will_v of_o god_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n quest_n 3_o why_o be_v this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v unpardonable_a or_o a_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v forgive_v answ_n 1_o first_o not_o because_o it_o exceed_v in_o greatness_n blasphemy_n against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n answ_n 2_o second_o nor_o because_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v less_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v coeternall_a and_o coequal_a answ_n 3_o three_o neither_o because_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o exceed_v either_o god_n mercy_n or_o christ_n merit_n for_o both_o be_v infinite_a the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v above_o all_o his_o work_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o price_n lay_v down_o by_o our_o saviour_n be_v of_o infinite_a value_n and_o answ_n 4_o worth_n neither_o four_o it_o be_v call_v unpardonable_a because_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_o pardon_v than_o other_o sin_n be_v for_o every_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v pardon_v if_o he_o please_v the_o great_a as_o well_o as_o the_o least_o nor_o answ_n 5_o five_o because_o it_o be_v a_o inexcusable_a sin_n for_o in_o many_o other_o sin_n man_n be_v altogether_o leave_v without_o excuse_n which_o yet_o be_v frequent_o pardon_v upon_o their_o repentance_n answ_n 6_o sixthly_a but_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v forgive_v because_o simple_o all_o remission_n be_v deny_v unto_o it_o neither_o do_v any_o man_n ever_o obtain_v pardon_n that_o commit_v it_o nor_o ever_o shall_v and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n to_o wit_n i._o because_o such_o be_v punish_v by_o god_n with_o such_o a_o final_a blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v never_o return_v either_o to_o themselves_o or_o unto_o god_n by_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o therefore_o be_v exclude_v and_o debar_v of_o repentance_n they_o must_v necessary_o be_v deny_v remission_n because_o no_o penitency_n no_o pardon_n hence_o saint_n john_n forbid_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o such_o a_o one_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o such_o to_o be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n heb_fw-mi 6.5_o ii_o because_o such_o reject_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o sick_a man_n who_o will_v not_o be_v cure_v for_o as_o that_o disease_n be_v incurable_a which_o do_v so_o take_v away_o or_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n that_o neither_o the_o retentive_a nor_o concoctive_a faculty_n can_v do_v their_o duty_n so_o there_o be_v no_o cure_n for_o he_o who_o reject_v the_o balm_n of_o gilead_n no_o water_n to_o wash_v away_o his_o sin_n who_o trample_v under_o his_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o despise_v that_o all_o heal_a jordan_n 4.12_o heb._n 6.4_o and_o 10.20_o and_o act._n 4.12_o and_o cleare-purging_a and_o white-washing_a fountain_n no_o sacrifice_n to_o take_v away_o his_o transgression_n who_o crucifi_v unto_o himself_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n
of_o his_o godhead_n &_o humanity_n and_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o he_o be_v anoint_v his_o kingdom_n prophecy_n and_o priesthood_n belong_v too_o justify_v faith_n as_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n thereof_o answ_n 3_o three_o amesius_n bell._n enerv_v tom_fw-mi 4._o pag._n 98._o answer_v that_o peter_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o this_o confession_n a_o certain_a assurance_n and_o confidence_n of_o special_a mercy_n by_o christ_n the_o true_a promise_a messiah_n and_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o assurance_n be_v explicate_v and_o express_v by_o this_o confession_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n four_o dr._n willet_n synop_n f._n 974._o answer_v answ_n 4_o that_o though_o simple_o to_o confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o that_o faith_n that_o justifi_v because_o the_o devil_n have_v make_v such_o a_o confession_n yet_o this_o confession_n may_v so_o proceed_v from_o a_o man_n and_o be_v so_o utter_v by_o peter_n in_o this_o place_n that_o it_o may_v declare_v a_o right_n justify_v faith_n that_o be_v so_o to_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v the_o anoint_a messiah_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o which_o so_o confess_v believe_v it_o with_o comfort_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o even_o to_o he_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o corinth_n 12.3_o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o peter_n after_o he_o have_v make_v this_o confession_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o he_o but_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o utter_v more_o than_o a_o general_a belief_n of_o this_o article_n which_o may_v be_v in_o devil_n except_o bellarmine_n will_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n also_o make_v the_o same_o confession_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n verse_n 17._o and_o jesus_n answer_v 17._o verse_n 17._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n bar._n jona_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n §_o 1._o bless_a be_v thou_o sect._n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o blessedness_n quest_n first_o the_o word_n be_v unknown_a to_o none_o every_o answ_n 1_o one_o say_v occasional_o oh_o he_o be_v a_o happy_a and_o bless_a man_n and_o how_o bless_a be_v i_o if_o i_o be_v but_o thus_o and_o thus_o or_o have_v such_o or_o such_o thing_n thus_o aristotle_n place_v blessedness_n in_o a_o perfect_a life_n and_o the_o stoic_n in_o virtue_n and_o plato_n in_o idaeis_n aristotle_n call_v blessedness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n or_o fortune_n second_o blessedness_n be_v that_o state_n which_o answ_n 2_o soever_o it_o be_v which_o be_v the_o best_a in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la and_o it_o be_v right_o call_v summum_fw-la banum_fw-la the_o chief_a good_a three_o true_a blessedness_n be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n answ_n 3_o i._n present_v and_o this_o be_v a_o holy_a life_n for_o only_o such_o be_v true_o bless_v here_o mat._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 1._o luke_n 11.28_o ii_o future_a or_o to_o come_v and_o this_o blessedness_n be_v life_n eternal_a that_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o time_n of_o retribution_n matth._n 13.43_o revelat._n 7.17_o §_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o sect._n 2_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a illumination_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o very_a thought_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n heart_n be_v evil_a genesis_n 6.5_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 2.14_o and_o 15.50_o but_o i_o pass_v this_o by_o have_v treat_v of_o it_o before_o chapan_n 11.5_o §_o 3._o but_o my_o father_n which_o in_o heaven_n sect._n 3_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o observable_a namely_o 1_o the_o person_n ii_o the_o action_n quest_n 1_o who_o do_v reveal_v divine_a truth_n unto_o we_o answ_n god_n the_o father_n my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n quest_n 2_o do_v not_o christ_n reveal_v these_o divine_a truth_n unto_o we_o and_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o that_o he_o do_v teach_v we_o john_n 14.16_o answ_n god_n the_o father_n be_v here_o name_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o person_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o operation_n and_o work_v because_o he_o work_v by_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o contrary_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v by_o he_o and_o hence_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v send_v the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n john_n 14.16_o quest_n 3_o why_o do_v christ_n call_v god_n my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n answ_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n they_o have_v god_n for_o their_o father_n who_o will_v make_v they_o coheir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o quest_n 4_o why_o do_v christ_n say_v my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n answ_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o distinguish_v god_n our_o father_n from_o our_o earthly_a parent_n for_o the_o faithful_a have_v two_o father_n to_o wit_n first_o a_o earthly_a father_n from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o nature_n &_o by_o who_o they_o be_v beget_v and_o second_o a_o heavenly_a father_n from_o who_o they_o have_v grace_n and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v beget_v anew_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 3.5_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n philip._n 3.20_o because_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o a_o heavenly_a father_n quest_n 5_o what_o do_v our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o we_o or_o unto_o we_o answ_n he_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n and_o divine_a truth_n unto_o we_o not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o my_o father_n have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o wherein_o our_o saviour_n teach_v two_o thing_n unto_o we_o namely_o first_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o all_o natural_a man_n and_o reveal_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a luke_n 10.21_o object_n here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o open_a book_n and_o the_o law_n a_o clasp_a book_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v vetus_fw-la revelatum_fw-la the_o old_a testament_n reveal_v and_o discover_v and_o therefore_o how_o be_v the_o gospel_n a_o secret_a mystery_n answ_n the_o gospel_n indeed_o be_v a_o great_a and_o bright_a shine_a light_n but_o we_o be_v blind_a and_o therefore_o can_v see_v it_o the_o light_n say_v saint_n john_n shine_v in_o darkness_n but_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o joh._n 1.5_o and_o therefore_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o we_o second_o our_o saviour_n show_v here_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n alone_o that_o discover_v and_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o john_n 14.26_o verse_n 18._o 19_o verse_n 18_o 19_o and_o i_o say_v also_o unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n §_o 1._o thou_o be_v peter_n what_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o mean_a by_o these_o word_n sect._n 1_o our_o saviour_n say_v augustine_n serm_n 13._o quest_n 1_o in_o matth_n in_o this_o place_n allude_v to_o simons_n surname_n answ_n and_o because_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v petra_n a_o rock_n therefore_o the_o body_n the_o church_n be_v petrus_n for_o the_o principal_a name_n be_v petra_n and_o therefore_o petrus_n be_v derive_v from_o petra_n and_o not_o petra_n from_o petrus_n even_o as_o the_o name_n christianus_n come_v from_o christus_fw-la and_o not_o christus_fw-la from_o christianus_n more_o plain_o thy_o name_n say_v christ_n be_v simon_n but_o henceforth_o it_o shall_v be_v peter_n that_o be_v one_o that_o depend_v upon_o petra_n the_o rock_n i_o promise_v john_n 1_o 42._o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n a_o stone_n but_o now_o i_o alter_v it_o into_o peter_n because_o thy_o name_n shall_v be_v derive_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o petra_n and_o thou_o peter_n i_o be_o christ_n and_o thou_o a_o christian_n i_o a_o rock_n and_o thou_o rocky_a or_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n
faith_n and_o willing_a to_o be_v baptize_v must_v then_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mark_v 16.16_o act_n 10.47_o but_o these_o two_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o not_o of_o infant_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v or_o may_v be_v baptise_a quest_n 6_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v either_o answ_n i._o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n or_o year_n of_o discretion_n now_o these_o adulti_fw-la do_v either_o first_o not_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v without_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v or_o second_o do_v profess_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o these_o as_o be_v say_v before_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v or_o ii_o infant_n now_o these_o be_v either_o answ_n 3_o first_o the_o child_n of_o jew_n turk_n and_o heathen_n who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v or_o second_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o those_o who_o be_v wiihin_a the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v quest_n 8_o whether_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n necessary_a or_o not_o answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a because_o it_o be_v command_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o mark_v 16.16_o for_o as_o we_o must_v pray_v if_o we_o will_v be_v bless_v because_o god_n have_v command_v it_o matth._n 7.7_o and_o as_o we_o must_v eat_v if_o we_o will_v live_v because_o according_a to_o god_n own_o ordinance_n that_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v life_n so_o we_o must_v be_v baptize_v because_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o by_o that_o door_n we_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o ark_n the_o church_n answ_n 2_o second_o but_o baptism_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n as_o appear_v thus_o i._o god_n do_v precise_o command_v that_o circumcision_n to_o which_o baptism_n answer_v now_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n before_o which_o time_n without_o doubt_n many_o dye_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v absurd_a peremtory_o to_o set_v down_o that_o they_o be_v damn_v ii_o if_o circumcision_n have_v be_v absolute_o necessary_o unto_o salvation_n than_o moses_n and_o aaron_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v it_o for_o 40_o year_n in_o the_o desert_n iii_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o primitive_a church_n who_o therefore_o do_v oftentimes_o forbear_v baptism_n although_o we_o approve_v not_o of_o this_o their_o fact_n till_o a_o little_a before_o death_n hence_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v not_o baptize_v until_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n and_o valentinian_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o delay_n be_v not_o at_o all_o baptize_v who_o notwithstanding_o ambrose_n pronounce_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o bernard_n in_o his_o 37._o &_o 77._o epistle_n affirm_v that_o not_o every_o privation_n or_o want_n of_o baptism_n but_o only_o the_o contempt_n and_o palpable_a neglect_n of_o it_o be_v damnable_a iv_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n baptismas_n flaminis_fw-la and_o martyrdom_n baptismas_n sanguinis_fw-la be_v sufficient_a without_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n that_o be_v where_n or_o when_o it_o can_v be_v have_v unto_o salvation_n v._o christ_n himself_o save_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n without_o baptism_n luke_o 23.43_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o none_o can_v be_v save_v quest_n 9_o what_o do_v we_o promise_v in_o baptism_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o promise_v to_o renounce_v sin_n rom._n 6.6_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o and_o act_v 3.26_o and_o 1_o peter_n 4.6_o answ_n 2_o second_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n all_o the_o day_n we_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n rom._n 6.4_o and_o 7.6_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 5.17_o galath_n 6.15_o ephes_n 4.22.23_o and_o 4.1_o and_o 1_o peter_n 2.9_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.6_o sect._n 5_o §_o 5._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o form_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n must_v baptize_v those_o who_o be_v instruct_v our_o saviour_n by_o nominate_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v plain_o insinuate_v and_o teach_v unto_o his_o apostle_n the_o profound_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o unity_n for_o these_o three_o name_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v express_v the_o trinity_n of_o divine_a person_n and_o this_o phrase_n in_o nomine_fw-la non_fw-la in_o nominibus_fw-la in_o the_o name_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o not_o in_o the_o name_n in_o the_o plural_a do_v evident_o show_v the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n or_o that_o these_o three_o ever_o bless_v person_n have_v but_o one_o essence_n and_o nature_n pet._n galat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o page_n 63._o medio_fw-la §_o 6._o and_o of_o the_o son_n sect._n 6_o from_o these_o word_n we_o may_v draw_v this_o plain_a argument_n against_o the_o arrian_n argum._n who_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n he_o in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v be_v true_o and_o essential_o god_n but_o we_o be_v baptize_v as_o well_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n as_o of_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o verse_n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v aswell_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o essence_n as_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v and_o consequent_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n §_o 7._o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sect._n 7_o deuterius_n a_o arrian_n bishop_n be_v at_o byzantium_n as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o baptize_v one_o barbas_fw-la after_o his_o blasphemous_a manner_n say_v i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_v form_n of_o word_n be_v contrary_n to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o christ_n who_o in_o this_o place_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o water_n sudden_o vanish_v so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o then_o be_v baptize_v wherefore_o barbas_fw-la all_o amaze_a flee_v to_o a_o church_n of_o pure_a religion_n and_o there_o be_v entertain_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n socrates_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 17._o report_v the_o like_a history_n of_o a_o jew_n who_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o baptize_v and_o come_v to_o â—aulus_fw-la a_o novation_n bishop_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n again_o but_o the_o water_n vanish_v and_o his_o villainy_n be_v detect_v he_o be_v banish_v the_o church_n because_o i_o have_v speak_v divers_a thing_n in_o divers_a place_n before_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n here_o therefore_o thus_o brief_o pass_v they_o over_o speak_v something_a more_o large_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o hitherto_o i_o have_v treat_v of_o that_o divine_a person_n more_o spare_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v requisite_a to_o be_v know_v quest_n 1_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n two_o namely_o answ_n first_o nomen_fw-la his_o name_n he_o be_v call_v 1._o spirit_n then_o 2._o holy_a second_o his_o nature_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a viz._n i._o veritas_fw-la the_o truth_n thereof_o wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v include_v to_o wit_n first_o that_o he_o be_v god_n with_o god_n second_o that_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n ii_o priprietas_fw-la the_o property_n thereof_o namely_o that_o first_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n second_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n three_o what_o his_o operation_n and_o work_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n spirit_n quest_n first_o this_o word_n spirit_n be_v take_v either_o first_o literal_o and_o that_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n either_o answ_n 1_o i._n for_o a_o invisible_a corporeal_a essence_n as_o for_o example_n first_o sometime_o for_o the_o air_n and_o wind_n second_o sometime_o for_o the_o blast_n or_o breath_n of_o the_o lung_n or_o ii_o spirit_n be_v take_v for_o a_o invisible_a incorporeal_a essence_n which_o be_v twofold_a namely_o either_o first_o create_v as_o satan_n spectre_n the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o good_a angel_n second_o uncreated_a and_o thus_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v spirit_n second_o figurative_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v take_v either_o i._o spiritual_o and_o thus_o first_o the_o power_n and_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v sometime_o call_v spirit_n and_o second_o sometime_o the_o
operation_n motion_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v spirit_n etc._n etc._n three_o sometime_o the_o regenerate_a part_n of_o man_n and_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o internal_a motion_n and_o revelation_n be_v call_v spirit_n answ_n 2_o second_o here_o this_o word_n spirit_n be_v take_v literal_o for_o a_o essence_n incorporeal_a incomprehensible_a and_o uncreated_a and_o this_o essence_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n for_o these_o cause_n to_o wit_n i._o because_o he_o be_v incorporeal_a a_o sight_n say_v christ_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o thus_o angel_n and_o humane_a soul_n be_v incorporeal_a also_o but_o they_o differ_v from_o this_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o they_o be_v not_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a essence_n as_o he_o be_v and_o ii_o because_o he_o inspire_v and_o breathe_v into_o we_o the_o breath_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o thus_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n also_o do_v give_v spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o iii_o because_o spiratur_fw-la he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n quest_n 3_o how_o be_v this_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o incorporeal_a incomprehensible_a and_o uncreated_a essence_n call_v sanctus_n holy_a the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o call_v sanctus_n answ_n holy_a essential_o because_o he_o be_v holy_a but_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o essence_n also_o causal_o because_o he_o make_v holy_a be_v the_o immediate_a temper_n of_o this_o impression_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o creature_n from_o this_o name_n of_o holy_a spirit_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o this_o bless_a person_n be_v true_a god_n object_n 1_o some_o against_o this_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n signify_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v infuse_v in_o man_n by_o god_n and_o so_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n this_o they_o will_v confirm_v from_o these_o two_o reason_n namely_o reason_n 1_o first_o because_o this_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o rom._n 8.26_o now_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n in_o we_o which_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o consequent_o this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o god_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v answ_n 1_o i._n the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v because_o he_o make_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o so_o the_o work_n itself_o seem_v to_o come_v whole_o and_o altogether_o from_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and._n answ_n 2_o ii_o the_o spirit_n also_o be_v say_v to_o cry_n abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o not_o that_o he_o cry_v but_o that_o we_o cry_v by_o he_o rom._n 8.15_o second_o they_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n know_v not_o reason_n 2_o the_o son_n because_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n matth._n 11.27_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v i._o that_o our_o saviour_n there_o exclude_v not_o the_o answ_n 1_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n but_o the_o creature_n and_o ii_o that_o indeed_o none_o know_v the_o son_n of_o answ_n 2_o themselves_z which_o be_v different_a from_o the_o father_n in_o nature_n and_o essence_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o same_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o essence_n though_o distinct_a in_o person_n and_o thus_o christ_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v to_o sit_v on_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a and_o elsewhere_o deny_v that_o he_o know_v the_o time_n when_o the_o last_o day_n will_v be_v but_o both_o these_o be_v speak_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o iii_o it_o be_v evident_o false_a that_o the_o spirit_n know_v answ_n 3_o not_o the_o son_n for_o first_o the_o spirit_n discern_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2.15_o and_o second_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n yea_o all_o thing_n john_n 14._o and_o three_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n object_n 2_o some_o again_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n but_o not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o god_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patris_fw-la the_o virtue_n and_o power_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o they_o will_v ground_v this_o upon_o those_o word_n the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v overshadow_v thou_o luke_n 1.35_o first_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v answ_n 1_o so_o interpret_v and_o indeed_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o that_o place_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v double_a to_o wit_n i._o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n may_v understand_v the_o immediate_a worker_n of_o this_o great_a work_n namely_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o hence_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o ii_o that_o she_o may_v understand_v the_o primary_n author_n of_o this_o great_a work_n and_o the_o true_a parent_n of_o the_o child_n to_o be_v bear_v to_o wit_n god_n the_o father_n and_o hence_o he_o say_v the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o second_o although_o it_o be_v thus_o understand_v answ_n 2_o and_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v mean_v the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o god_n the_o father_n for_o as_o although_o the_o son_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 1.1_o and_o yet_o that_o take_v not_o away_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n so_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n he_o proceed_v partly_o from_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o he_o as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n quest_n 4_o or_o how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v first_o he_o create_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v answ_n 1_o god_n gen._n 1_o 2._o job._n 33.4_o and_o second_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n in_o this_o answ_n 2_o verse_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v god_n for_o we_o be_v baptize_v only_o unto_o god_n and_o three_o the_o apostle_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n but_o answ_n 3_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o teach_v they_o luke_n 12_o 12._o yea_o which_o teach_v all_o thing_n john_n 14.26_o four_o we_o must_v pray_v only_o unto_o god_n but_o in_o answ_n 4_o the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v invocate_v therefore_o he_o be_v god_n 2_o corinth_n 13_o 13._o answ_n 5_o five_o but_o because_o harding_n and_o bellar._n say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n we_o will_v produce_v some_o clear_a testimony_n where_o he_o be_v call_v god_n as_o i._o that_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v act_n 28.25_o jehovah_n himself_o speak_v esa_n 6.8_o therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v jehovah_n ii_o our_o body_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o and_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o but_o our_o heart_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 16._o and_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o and_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o 2_o cor._n 6.18_o iii_o ananias_n lie_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n acts._n 5.3_o but_o he_o lie_v not_o against_o man_n but_o god_n verse_n 4._o and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n thus_o augustine_n dispute_v contr_n petil._n 3.48_o iv_o the_o father_n the_o world_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o john_n 5.7_o quest_n 5_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n answ_n 1_o first_o he_o descend_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n when_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n from_o the_o father_n this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 3.22_o where_o there_o be_v the_o father_n speak_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n baptize_v upon_o earth_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o person_n subsist_v by_o himself_o and_o distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n answ_n 2_o second_o he_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n joh._n 14.16_o and_o he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o from_o the_o son_n joh._n 16.7_o and_o therefore_o he_o differ_v from_o they_o both_o john_n 14.26_o answ_n 3_o three_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n joh._n 15.26_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n gal._n 4.6_o therefore_o he_o be_v neither_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o of_o the_o son_n answ_n 4_o four_o three_o person_n be_v name_v matth._n 28.19_o and_o 2_o cor._n 13.13_o and_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o object_n 3_o but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o
father_n luke_n 1.35_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a person_n answ_n 1_o first_o except_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n he_o can_v not_o be_v god_n for_o god_n be_v one_o answ_n 2_o second_o it_o follow_v not_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n for_o the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o a_o distinct_a person_n answ_n 3_o three_o from_o hence_o viz_o that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n do_v rather_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o a_o distinct_a person_n for_o none_o can_v be_v god_n but_o he_o who_o be_v the_o same_o with_o god_n and_o none_o can_v be_v the_o same_o with_o god_n but_o only_o a_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o deus_fw-la trinnus_n i_o conclude_v with_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n dici_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-fr aperté_fw-fr spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la at_o ejus_fw-la deitas_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la testata_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la valde_fw-la sit_fw-la insulsus_fw-la &_o alienus_fw-la a_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la greg._n naz._n de_fw-fr spirit_n sanct_a quest_n 6_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n answ_n it_o be_v hence_o evident_a because_o he_o be_v send_v by_o both_o and_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o both_o for_o first_o the_o father_n send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n gal._n 4.6_o john_n 14.26_o and_o second_o the_o son_n send_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 15.26_o and_o 16.7_o how_o be_v the_o bless_a spirit_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n quest_n 7_o for_o if_o he_o proceed_v from_o he_o then_o be_v he_o inferior_a unto_o he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n in_o order_n but_o equal_a in_o power_n answ_n against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n the_o spirit_n be_v send_v by_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o in_o power_n first_o it_o follow_v not_o for_o the_o son_n be_v send_v answ_n 1_o by_o the_o father_n john_n 3.16_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o power_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o deity_n for_o he_o be_v not_o send_v by_o compulsion_n but_o come_v willing_o john_n 10.11_o and_o so_o do_v also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n or_o dominion_n among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n one_o over_o another_o but_o be_v all_o equal_a in_o power_n second_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o answ_n the_o father_n can_v no_o way_n better_o be_v prove_v then_o by_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v god_n which_o we_o have_v do_v before_o for_o none_o be_v before_o or_o after_o another_o none_o be_v great_a or_o less_o than_o another_o symbol_n athanas_n what_o and_o how_o many_o be_v the_o operation_n and_o quest_n 8_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v either_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a answ_n first_o there_o be_v some_o temporal_a operation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o i._o creation_n read_v gen._n 1.2_o and_o job._n 33.4_o and_o ii_o fit_v man_n for_o some_o particular_a function_n as_o exod._n 31.3_o judg._n 6.34_o and_o 1_o sam._n 11.6_o and_o 16.13_o and_o iii_o he_o give_v knowledge_n literature_n and_o learning_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o only_o confess_v that_o that_o learning_n which_o be_v confer_v miraculous_o upon_o some_o come_v from_o he_o as_o act_v 2._o and_o 10._o but_o also_o that_o that_o learning_n which_o be_v get_v by_o our_o study_n instrumental_o come_v principal_o from_o he_o because_o he_o give_v eyesalve_n revel_v 3.18_o and_o enable_v we_o to_o understand_v and_o iv_o prophecy_n be_v a_o gift_n give_v by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 13.1_o now_o all_o these_o be_v temporal_a second_o there_o be_v spiritual_a operation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o be_v either_o i._o common_a or_o ii_o proper_a first_o the_o common_a spiritual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v these_o viz._n i._o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o affection_n as_o gen._n 20.6_o hest_n 5.10_o and_o ii_o the_o reverend_a and_o willing_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n the_o spirit_n make_v man_n to_o endure_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n patient_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o herod_n mark_v 6.20_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o willing_o or_o patient_o permit_v ourselves_o to_o be_v reprove_v we_o must_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o natural_o we_o love_v to_o be_v flatter_v but_o not_o to_o be_v reprehend_v and_o iii_o jllumination_n be_v a_o spiritual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o this_o be_v either_o first_o cognitionis_fw-la a_o light_n of_o knowledge_n as_o hebr._n 6._o and_o 10._o and_o 2_o peter_n 2.22_o and_o this_o be_v common_a or_o second_o obedientiae_fw-la a_o light_n of_o obedience_n now_o this_o be_v twofold_a viz_o either_o i._o in_o aliquibus_fw-la in_o some_o thing_n as_o herod_n do_v and_o this_o also_o be_v common_a or_o ii_o in_o nova_fw-la vitá_fw-la in_o a_o new_a life_n and_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o iv_o joy_n in_o hear_v or_o other_o holy_a duty_n matthew_n 13.20_o as_o do_v herod_n mark_v 6.20_o now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a joy_n namely_o first_o a_o joy_n arise_v from_o novelty_n and_o thus_o many_o rejoice_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v unto_o they_o who_o slight_a it_o afterward_o therefore_o this_o joy_n be_v but_o deceivable_a and_o common_a and_o second_o a_o joy_n arise_v from_o a_o true_a taste_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o godly_a second_o there_o be_v proper_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n these_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o john_n 14.23_o where_o we_o have_v i._o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o godly_a the_o effect_n of_o who_o presence_n be_v regeneration_n ii_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o regenerate_v the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v gubernation_n but_o these_o remain_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o that_o place_n john_n 14.23_o whereof_o afterward_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n i_o rather_o omit_v they_o here_o because_o something_o have_v be_v speak_v chap._n 12.18_o sect._n 8_o §_o 8._o i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n quest_n 1_o how_o be_v christ_n present_a with_o his_o church_n for_o all_o age_n answ_n 1_o first_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n but_o of_o his_o deity_n and_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o galatinus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 29._o pag._n 127._o lin_v ult_n answ_n 2_o second_o carthusian_n s_o pag._n 233._o b._n medio_fw-la say_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n by_o a_o sacramental_a presence_n answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o he_o by_o inhabit_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o his_o grace_n answ_n 4_o four_o he_o be_v present_a by_o his_o continual_a protection_n and_o providence_n and_o manifold_a efficiency_n of_o his_o power_n and_o piety_n in_o and_o upon_o we_o quest_n 2_o whether_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n continue_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n because_o it_o be_v here_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o john_n 14.15_o etc._n etc._n the_o paraclet_n shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o now_o if_o this_o church_n be_v thus_o to_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n then_o whether_o be_v it_o the_o same_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n upon_o earth_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o grant_v and_o hold_v that_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v extend_v itself_o to_o all_o nation_n and_o answ_n 2_o second_o it_o shall_v last_v and_o continue_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n nunquam_fw-la enim_fw-la deficiet_fw-la fides_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la etc._n etc._n faith_n shall_v never_o whole_o fail_v but_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n christian_n religion_n in_o aliquibus_fw-la perseverabit_fw-la say_v carthusian_n matth._n pag._n 233._o b._n fine_a that_o be_v shall_v persevere_v and_o abide_v in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o among_o some_o person_n or_o other_o he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v always_o abide_v at_o rome_n answ_n 3_o three_o we_o grant_v and_o hold_v that_o this_o church_n with_o which_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v present_a be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o catholic_a church_n but_o answ_n 4_o four_o we_o deny_v that_o that_o church_n which_o false_o call_v herself_o by_o that_o name_n be_v this_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o he_o have_v
do_v cause_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o they_o both_o immediate_o mr_n perkins_n verse_n 21_o verse_n 21._o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n sect._n 1_o §_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n quest_n 1_o who_o be_v to_o name_v this_o child_n answ_n joseph_n not_o mary_n for_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o say_v vocabit_fw-la mary_n shall_v call_v his_o name_n but_o vocabis_fw-la thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n hence_o some_o observe_v that_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o father_n to_o name_v the_o child_n imper._n child_n chrysost_n op._n imper._n what_o must_v joseph_n call_v this_o child_n quest_n 2_o jesus_n thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n answ_n what_o signify_v jesus_n quest_n 3_o first_o it_o signify_v a_o saviour_n observe_v here_o that_o answ_n 1_o some_o derive_v this_o name_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o cure_v heal_v or_o give_v health_n because_o he_o be_v our_o best_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o answ_n 2_o messiah_n &_o physician_n of_o our_o soul_n other_o derive_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o save_v or_o preserve_v in_o safety_n from_o which_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o saviour_n or_o one_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n second_o these_o derivation_n be_v true_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o save_v we_o but_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a derivation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v this_o jesus_n come_v from_o jashang_n or_o in_o hiphill_n from_o hosheang_n which_o signify_v to_o save_v and_o hence_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o angel_n first_o propound_v the_o name_n thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n and_o then_o second_o expound_v it_o for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n be_v this_o name_n jesus_n proper_a unto_o christ_n quest_n 4_o first_o no_o for_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o other_o three_o answ_n 1_o more_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o name_n one_o mention_v 1_o chron._n 24._o another_o 2_o chron._n 31._o and_o a_o three_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la for_o he_o be_v call_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n there_o be_v two_o more_o also_o almost_o of_o the_o same_o name_n joshuah_n that_o bring_v the_o people_n into_o the_o promise_a land_n and_o joshuah_n who_o together_o with_o zerubbabel_n bring_v the_o people_n back_o from_o babylon_n 1_o esdr_n 2._o for_o joshuahs_n name_n have_v in_o it_o only_o one_o letter_n more_o and_o signify_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o this_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n answ_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o a_o more_o special_a and_o singular_a manner_n then_o unto_o any_o other_o because_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o by_o himself_o have_v purchase_v salvation_n for_o we_o §_o 2._o jesus_n shall_v thou_o call_v he_o some_o observe_v that_o divers_a deep_a and_o profound_a sect._n 2_o mystery_n be_v include_v in_o this_o name_n jesus_n 20._o jesus_n p._n galat._n lib._n 3._o c._n 20._o many_o whereof_o i_o omit_v refer_v the_o studious_a reader_n to_o petrus_n galatinus_n k_n consider_v brief_o of_o one_o or_o two_o only_a jesus_n be_v a_o triptote_n decline_v only_o by_o three_o termination_n jesus_n jesum_fw-la jesu_n signify_v thereby_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n in_o unity_n ever_o to_o be_v worship_v again_o the_o first_o case_n end_v in_o s._n jesus_n the_o second_o in_o m._n jesum_fw-la the_o three_o in_o v._o jesus_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v summus_n medius_n and_o ultimus_n the_o beginning_n the_o midst_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o yea_o all_o in_o all_o coloss_n 3.11_o the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v one_o particular_a man_n object_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o certain_a proper_a name_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v until_o his_o come_n but_o shall_v consist_v in_o certain_a letter_n which_o in_o number_n make_v six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr antichrist_n cap._n 10._o et_fw-la rhemist_n s_o apoc._n 13._o §_o 10._o and_o they_o argue_v from_o this_o verse_n thus_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v a_o name_n as_o christ_n have_v but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v otherwise_o than_o christ_n his_o name_n be_v which_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o sibyl_n by_o the_o number_n of_o eight_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o 888_o λ_n 10_o η_n 8_o σ_n 200_o ο_n 70_o υ_n 400_o ς_n 200_o  _fw-fr 888_o as_o antichrist_n be_v by_o six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o yet_o be_v not_o christ_n name_n jesus_n perfect_o know_v before_o his_o come_n neither_o therefore_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v before_o that_o time_n jesus_n in_o greek_a letter_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v as_o you_o see_v eight_o hundred_o eighty_o and_o eight_o first_o they_o must_v prove_v antichrist_n to_o be_v one_o answ_n 1_o singular_a man_n as_o christ_n be_v and_o then_o seek_v out_o his_o name_n for_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o man_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o yet_o answer_v second_o non_fw-la est_fw-la par_fw-fr ratio_fw-la the_o sibyl_n prophecy_n answ_n 2_o and_o johns_n revelation_n be_v not_o christian_a like_o parallel_v john_n have_v his_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o sibyl_n their_o prediction_n by_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o name_n jesus_n have_v some_o evidence_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n for_o jesus_n and_o jesua_n be_v all_o one_o and_o both_o of_o they_o signify_v a_o saviour_n but_o jesua_n we_o have_v mention_v zachar._n 3._o it_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n name_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o bear_v his_o name_n vers_n 5._o upon_o who_o head_n be_v set_v a_o diadem_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o high_a priest_n again_o jesus_n be_v call_v hosanna_n 230._o hosanna_n joh._n 12.13_o read_v d._n willet_n synop_n f._n 230._o which_o signify_v the_o same_o that_o jesus_n and_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o same_o root_n translate_v save_o we_o and_o this_o name_n we_o find_v psalm_n 118.25_o and_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v deduce_v from_o the_o prophet_n answ_n 4_o four_o and_o last_o if_o the_o name_n jesus_n christ_n be_v reveal_v to_o sibylla_n a_o heathen_a prophetess_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o therefore_o by_o their_o own_o argument_n see_v christ_n name_n be_v know_v before_o his_o come_n why_o shall_v not_o antichrist_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v one_o singular_a notorious_a man_n as_o they_o affirm_v sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n have_v observe_v something_o of_o the_o name_n jesus_n i_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o name_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o a_o question_n will_v here_o be_v propound_v why_o be_v the_o messiah_n call_v jesus_n quest_n 1_o i_o answer_v answ_n because_o he_o will_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n where_o we_o see_v that_o his_o name_n be_v take_v from_o his_o office_n he_o must_v be_v call_v a_o saviour_n because_o he_o will_v save_v his_o people_n observa_fw-la observa_fw-la teach_v we_o that_o name_n shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o infant_n with_o reason_n and_o discretion_n that_o be_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o significant_a name_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o name_n be_v there_o quest_n 2_o some_o divide_v name_n into_o three_o rank_n answ_n natuturall_a official_a and_o personal_a this_o verse_n speak_v only_o of_o personal_a name_n therefore_o i_o forbear_v the_o rest_n and_o will_v speak_v only_o of_o this_o personal_a name_n be_v either_o 1._o change_v after_o they_o be_v impose_v or_o 2._o once_o impose_v and_o never_o change_v i._o name_n former_o give_v be_v sometime_o change_v and_o that_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o by_o take_v away_o the_o old_a name_n as_o saul_n be_v call_v paul_n and_o abram_n call_v abraham_n second_o by_o add_v of_o new_a name_n unto_o the_o old_a and_o that_o in_o a_o foure-fould_a regard_n namely_o either_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n so_o we_o call_v some_o man_n long_o some_o thick_a some_o fat_a according_a to_o their_o shape_n or_o ii_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o so_o it_o be_v twofold_a either_o in_o regard_n of_o vice_n when_o man_n be_v name_v from_o their_o vicious_a nature_n as_o brutus_n biberius_n mero_n for_o tiberius_n nero_n sardanapalus_n helbrand_n for_o pope_n
the_o father_n speak_v from_o heaven_n god_n the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o water_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n so_o plainey_a else_o where_o 1.33_o where_o joh._n 1.33_o john_n himself_o say_v he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptise_v with_o water_n here_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o johns_n baptism_n say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n come_v down_o he_o it_o be_v that_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o be_v the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n answ_n 2_o second_o to_o wound_v they_o with_o a_o arrow_n out_o of_o their_o own_o quiver_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v quite_o against_o bellarmine_n g._n bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o do_v 3._o g._n tunc_fw-la invocato_fw-la nomine_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la institutus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o jordaene_fw-la baptismus_fw-la etc._n etc._n then_o in_o jordan_n the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v invocate_v baptism_n be_v institute_v when_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n appear_v answ_n 3_o three_o john_n use_v the_o same_o form_n in_o baptise_v which_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 2.38_o jesus_n act._n 2.38_o and_o so_o do_v john_n 19.4_o john_n act_n 19.4_o and_o saint_n ambrose_n 3._o ambrose_n li._n 1._o de_fw-fr spirit_n ca._n 3._o affirm_v that_o john_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o that_o john_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v for_o although_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n only_o be_v express_v yet_o thereby_o be_v signify_v the_o end_n &_o scope_n of_o baptism_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n not_o a_o exact_a and_o precise_a form_n of_o baptism_n whether_o do_v the_o minister_n in_o baptism_n confer_v quest_n 7_o grace_n upon_o the_o party_n baptize_v or_o whether_o be_v they_o giver_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n in_o baptism_n or_o no._n i_o answer_v answ_n the_o sacrament_n be_v holy_a in_o themselves_o and_o have_v not_o their_o holiness_n from_o man_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o bless_a trinity_n that_o in_o and_o by_o baptism_n do_v work_v faith_n and_o confer_v grace_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n that_o work_v grace_n and_o confer_v heavenly_a gift_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v appear_v by_o these_o argument_n first_o because_o a_o divine_a gift_n can_v be_v give_v by_o man_n neither_o can_v any_o wash_v away_o the_o spot_n stain_n and_o pollution_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o only_o he_o that_o make_v the_o mind_n second_o because_o the_o prophet_n ever_o and_o anon_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o wash_v we_o and_o not_o man_n wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o my_o sin_n 51.2_o sin_n psa_fw-la 51.2_o and_o again_o purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o wash_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o snow_n thus_o david_n 51.7_o david_n psa_fw-la 51.7_o again_o the_o prophet_n esay_n desire_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o purge_v away_o the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n 4._o jerusalem_n esa_n 4_o 4._o three_o because_o christ_n say_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v he_o alone_a that_o give_v that_o water_n that_o be_v spiritual_a grace_n and_o life_n whereof_o who_o so_o drink_v shall_v thirst_v no_o more_o for_o ever_o 4._o ever_o joh._n 4._o as_o the_o dyer_n by_o the_o touch_v only_o of_o the_o cloth_n can_v give_v a_o colour_n unto_o it_o so_o neither_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o baptism_n by_o himself_o without_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o that_o holy_a ordinance_n can_v give_v any_o divine_a grace_n or_o heavenly_a tincture_n unto_o the_o school_n again_o if_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o vineyard_n than_o the_o minister_n be_v but_o tiller_n and_o it_o be_v god_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o the_o family_n and_o therefore_o all_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v give_v by_o he_o last_o because_o as_o one_o say_v parmen_fw-la say_v optatus_n li._n 5._o cont_n parmen_fw-la saint_n paul_n show_v that_o this_o whole_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n do_v belong_v unto_o god_n while_o he_o say_v i_o have_v plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v that_o be_v i_o have_v make_v one_o of_o a_o pagana_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o mere_a heathen_a that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o some_o understanding_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o apollo_n he_o have_v baptize_v he_o that_o i_o have_v thus_o teach_v and_o instruct_v but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n only_o that_o must_v cause_v to_o grow_v and_o increase_v what_o i_o have_v thus_o plant_v and_o apollos_n water_v 6._o water_v 1_o cor._n 3_o 6._o §_o 2._o confess_v their_o sin_n the_o papist_n sect._n 2_o object_n this_o place_n to_o prove_v their_o auricular_a confession_n because_o say_v they_o object_n they_o rhemist_n object_n john_n do_v not_o induce_v the_o people_n to_o a_o general_a acknowledgement_n only_o that_o they_o be_v sinner_n but_o also_o to_o utter_v every_o man_n his_o particular_a sin_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v first_o of_o all_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n answ_n 1_o make_v that_o this_o confession_n be_v of_o every_o one_o apart_o of_o every_o particular_a fault_n they_o have_v commit_v and_o that_o secret_o in_o saint_n johns_n ear_n answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o meeting_n which_o be_v public_a where_o comer_n and_o secret_a exercise_n have_v no_o place_n answ_n 3_o three_o if_o the_o papist_n will_v ground_v their_o auricular_a confession_n upon_o this_o place_n than_o they_o must_v have_v it_o but_o once_o and_o that_o before_o baptism_n not_o yearly_o and_o that_o before_o the_o lord_n supper_n answ_n 4_o four_o it_o be_v unpossible_a not_o only_o for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n to_o make_v recital_n of_o their_o particular_a sin_n particular_o which_o be_v both_o infinite_a and_o in_o part_n unknown_a but_o also_o for_o john_n alone_o to_o hear_v all_o those_o which_o they_o can_v have_v make_v confession_n of_o especial_o never_o have_v before_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n amplify_v life_n sic_fw-la caâ—twright_n s_o matth._n 3.6_o where_o this_o be_v amplify_v quest_n 1_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o make_v answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v that_o they_o confess_v only_o in_o general_a that_o they_o be_v sinner_n second_o we_o may_v say_v that_o they_o confess_v particular_o these_o sin_n unto_o john_n wherewith_o their_o conscience_n be_v most_o press_v that_o so_o they_o answ_n 2_o may_v enjoy_v the_o great_a good_a by_o his_o ministry_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o those_o their_o iniquity_n it_o be_v question_v sometime_o among_o protestant_n whether_o we_o be_v not_o too_o remiss_a in_o exact_v quest_n 2_o confession_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o papist_n be_v too_o strict_a for_o answer_v hereunto_o it_o be_v fit_v first_o to_o agree_v upon_o the_o term_n to_o wit_n answ_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o confession_n 2_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o exact_v 3_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o protestant_n first_o consider_v we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o confession_n there_o be_v divers_a sort_n thereof_o bishop_n jewel_n have_v three_o sort_n and_o chemnitius_n have_v nine_o degree_n but_o we_o may_v thus_o plain_o distinguish_v they_o confession_n be_v either_o unto_o god_n which_o be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n i_o confess_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o say_v david_n 32.5_o david_n psa_fw-la 32.5_o or_o man_n either_o public_a either_o in_o general_n term_n as_o the_o people_n do_v by_o the_o leviticall_a law_n particular_a acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o congregation_n or_o private_a to_o our_o brother_n either_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o thus_o our_o saviour_n command_v confession_n and_o reconciliation_n 24._o reconciliation_n matth._n 5_o 24._o in_o private_a conference_n thus_o saint_n james_n bid_v we_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o 5.16_o another_o jam._n 5.16_o or_o pastor_n in_o case_n extraordinary_a as_o when_o some_o sin_n burden_n the_o conscience_n in_o some_o act_n which_o we_o have_v do_v we_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o we_o have_v do_v well_o or_o ill_a or_o ordinary_a either_o more_o lawful_a which_o must_v be_v or_o the_o require_v the_o confession_n of_o some_o sin_n only_o which_o daily_o prevail_v against_o we_o and_o which_o we_o can_v conquer_v or_o overcome_v uoluntary_a and_o free_a without_o any_o
as_o we_o can_v understand_v or_o conceive_v of_o not_o such_o a_o torment_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o we_o know_v or_o have_v feel_v not_o a_o torture_n which_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n but_o torment_n which_o be_v perpetual_a from_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v ease_n torment_n which_o be_v eternal_a from_o which_o we_o shall_v neve_fw-la have_v end_n torment_n that_o be_v intolerable_a which_o shall_v never_o be_v endure_v with_o any_o patience_n and_o yet_o must_v be_v endure_v with_o excessive_a pain_n torment_n that_o be_v so_o unspeakable_a that_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v nor_o the_o tongue_n to_o express_v they_o four_o remember_v there_o be_v no_o way_n mean_n or_o remedy_n to_o avoid_v this_o death_n but_o only_o by_o christ_n he_o be_v our_o only_a mediator_n and_o our_o alone_a saviour_n act_v 4.12_o five_o remember_v this_o mediator_n and_o bless_a peacemaker_n have_v be_v long_o offer_v unto_o we_o long_o despise_v by_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o often_o our_o ear_n have_v hear_v what_o it_o be_v that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n &_o how_o we_o have_v altogether_o neglect_v to_o obey_v it_o six_o remember_v it_o may_v be_v for_o any_o thing_n thou_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o thy_o glass_n be_v run_v thy_o thread_n draw_v out_o thy_o life_n at_o his_o period_n and_o therefore_o vel_fw-la nunc_fw-la aut_fw-la nunquam_fw-la thou_o must_v either_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n now_o or_o never_o sevent_o remember_v that_o although_o the_o date_n of_o thy_o life_n be_v long_o yet_o thou_o know_v not_o whither_o ever_o the_o lord_n will_v call_v upon_o thou_o or_o offer_n christ_n unto_o thou_o any_o more_o it_o may_v be_v his_o next_o message_n will_v be_v to_o send_v soldier_n to_o kill_v thou_o for_o thy_o contempt_n 22.7_o contempt_n matth._n 22.7_o consider_v thou_o have_v sin_v and_o god_n have_v admonish_v thou_o thou_o have_v hear_v his_o admonition_n and_o yet_o not_o take_v warning_n by_o they_o he_o do_v still_o hold_v forth_o his_o white_a flag_n offer_v peace_n unto_o thou_o in_o &_o by_o christ_n &_o thou_o yet_o neglect_v it_o and_o therefore_o do_v no_o long_o presume_v but_o fear_n lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n and_o accept_v the_o condition_n of_o peace_n lest_o that_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n become_v unto_o thou_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o general_a cause_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n for_o the_o express_v of_o the_o nature_n answ_n 2_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o meekness_n of_o our_o mediator_n who_o although_o unto_o his_o enemy_n he_o be_v a_o lion_n 5.5_o lion_n apoc._n 5.5_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o iron_n sceptre_n 2.9_o sceptre_n psal_n 2.9_o yet_o to_o his_o child_n he_o be_v mild_a and_o meek_a not_o call_v they_o servant_n but_o friend_n but_o of_o this_o copious_o afterward_o matth._n 11.29_o three_o this_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v for_o our_o imitation_n teach_v we_o that_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v observe_v 3_o dovelike_a the_o nature_n of_o dove_n and_o wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v follow_v matth._n 10.16_o i_o will_v here_o therefore_o brief_o resolve_v two_o short_a question_n why_o must_v we_o be_v like_o dove_n i_o answer_v first_o because_o humility_n and_o godly_a quest_n 6_o simplicity_n be_v most_o please_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n answ_n 1_o unto_o god_n as_o we_o may_v see_v typify_v in_o the_o dove_n and_o in_o the_o manifold_a use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a law_n abraham_n must_v offer_v a_o dove_n gen._n 15.9_o and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n must_v offer_v dove_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n levit._fw-la 1.14_o and_o for_o a_o trespass_n offer_v leviticus_n 5.7_o and_o 12.8_o and_o for_o purge_v from_o leprosy_n levit._n 14.22_o a_o menstruis_fw-la levit_fw-la 15.14_o and_o to_o purge_v he_o that_o have_v touch_v the_o dead_a numb_a 6.10_o second_o because_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v resemble_v answ_n 2_o unto_o a_o dove_n read_v these_o place_n cant._n 1.14_o and_o 2.14_o and_o 4.1_o and_o 5.3_o wherein_o must_v we_o be_v like_o dove_n quest_n 7_o i_o answer_v our_o manner_n answ_n or_o our_o life_n must_v be_v like_o they_o writer_n here_o observe_v many_o thing_n gualther_n say_v the_o dove_n be_v a_o most_o innocent_a creature_n free_a from_o fraud_n want_v gall_n and_o entire_o love_v his_o mate_n other_o 1.14_o other_o gloss_n s_o cant._n 1.14_o say_v the_o dove_n have_v no_o bill_n to_o hurt_v no_o talent_n to_o tear_v and_o build_v in_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n see_v other_o wander_v do_v reduce_v and_o bring_v they_o home_o remain_v always_o near_o to_o the_o river_n in_o stead_n of_o sing_v set_v forth_o a_o mournful_a note_n fly_n in_o flock_n and_o feed_v upon_o no_o unclean_a or_o impure_a food_n other_o say_v s_o say_v hier._n s_o the_o dove_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o peace_n the_o type_n of_o simplicity_n pure_a by_o nature_n fruitful_a in_o young_a one_o unmindful_a of_o injury_n natural_o fearful_a and_o seldom_o secure_a or_o safe_a but_o when_o she_o be_v in_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n these_o property_n of_o the_o dove_n the_o reader_n may_v easy_o apply_v unto_o himself_o but_o if_o any_o desire_v my_o assistance_n for_o the_o true_a illustration_n of_o they_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o chapter_n 10._o vers_fw-la 16._o verse_n 17_o verse_n 17._o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v §_o 1._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n god_n have_v sect._n 1_o many_o belove_a son_n how_o therefore_o do_v christ_n quest_n 1_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o how_o be_v he_o god_n son_n i_o answer_v first_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o by_o grace_n in_o and_z by_o christ_n but_o he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n by_o himself_o answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o deity_n always_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o moment_n of_o time_n imagine_v when_o christ_n be_v not_o thus_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v in_o this_o regard_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o coeternall_a athanas_n coeternall_a symb._n athanas_n his_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o either_o by_o predestination_n and_o thus_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n read_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o 2._o tim._n 1.9_o titus_n 1.1.2_o and_o 1._o pet._n 1.20_o or_o now_o in_o time_n both_o because_o now_o the_o mystery_n be_v reveal_v rom._n 16.25_o eph._n 3.9_o coloss_n 1.26_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o world_n ps_n 2.7_o act._n 13.33_o the_o sense_n then_o of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o be_v the_o man_n who_o i_o have_v beget_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o son_n which_o be_v of_o old_a time_n promise_v or_o this_o man_n now_o by_o john_n baptize_v be_v the_o promise_a son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v for_o sinner_n that_o they_o by_o he_o may_v be_v adopt_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 5.20_o god_n gal._n 4.4_o 5._o eph._n 1.5_o 1_o joh._n 5.20_o quest_n 2_o how_o be_v we_o by_o this_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n make_v god_n child_n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o by_o faith_n according_a to_o saint_n paul_n you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3.26_o answ_n 2_o second_o by_o a_o spiritual_a life_n for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o that_o spirit_n be_v enable_v to_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8.14.15_o these_o two_o be_v the_o principal_a way_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o under_o these_o more_o be_v include_v viz._n these_o which_o follow_v answ_n 3_o three_o by_o go_v out_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o whole_o leave_v they_o answ_n 4_o four_o by_o sincerity_n purity_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n advice_n unto_o the_o philippian_n be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n 2.15_o rebuke_n phil._n 2.15_o answ_n 5_o five_o by_o love_n &_o charity_n thus_o say_v our_o saviour_n love_v your_o neighbour_n yea_o your_o enemy_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 5.43.45_o heaven_n matth._n 5.43.45_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v quest_n what_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answ_n 1_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
labour_n that_o they_o fish_v not_o all_o night_n and_o catch_v nothing_o that_o they_o rise_v early_o and_o go_v late_a to_o bed_n expose_v themselves_o to_o peril_n and_o danger_n to_o no_o purpose_n or_o benefit_n at_o all_o unto_o their_o people_n fisher_n work_n night_n and_o day_n so_o minister_n must_v preach_v diligent_o because_o all_o the_o name_n give_v unto_o they_o signify_v labour_n and_o pain_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o house_n then_o we_o be_v the_o bvilder_n thereof_o 1_o cor._n 3.10_o or_o family_n then_o we_o be_v first_o the_o steward_n to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o provision_n of_o all_o 4.1_o all_o cor._n 4.1_o second_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v the_o child_n of_o and_o in_o the_o family_n three_o physician_n to_o cure_v the_o malady_n of_o the_o sick_a in_o the_o house_n or_o sheepfold_a than_o we_o be_v the_o shepherd_n or_o field_n then_o we_o be_v first_o the_o husbandman_n or_o tiller_n thereof_o 3.9_o thereof_o 1_o cor._n 3.9_o second_o the_o planter_n and_o waterer_n 3.6_o waterer_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o three_o the_o worker_n in_o the_o vineyard_n 9.38_o vineyard_n mat._n 9.38_o or_o sea_n then_o we_o be_v first_o the_o pilot_n of_o the_o ship_n second_o the_o fisher_n in_o this_o sea_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v by_o this_o allegory_n of_o fish_v christ_n do_v to_o the_o life_n point_n out_o the_o office_n and_o vocation_n of_o minister_n object_n against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v the_o world_n be_v incredulous_a stupid_a dull_a and_o wicked_a therefore_o we_o shall_v gain_v none_o we_o shall_v catch_v nothing_o answ_n thus_o the_o apostle_n labour_v all_o night_n but_o catch_v nothing_o luke_n 5.5_o but_o christ_n command_v and_o they_o obey_v they_o catch_v many_o verse_n 6._o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v ego_fw-la faciam_fw-la i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n obser_n teach_v we_o hereby_o that_o christ_n will_v water_v and_o prosper_v the_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o minister_n i_o will_v say_v he_o be_v with_o you_o 28.20_o you_o matth._n 28.20_o and_o i_o will_v not_o forsake_v you_o 18._o you_o john_n 14_o 18._o but_o will_v give_v a_o increase_n unto_o your_o pain_n 6._o pain_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 6._o how_o do_v christ_n give_v a_o blessing_n to_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o preacher_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o work_v with_o the_o quest_n 4_o word_n effectual_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n answ_n verse_n 21_o verse_n 21._o and_o go_v on_o from_o thence_o he_o see_v other_o two_o brethren_n james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n in_o a_o ship_n with_o zebede_n their_o father_n mend_v their_o net_n and_o he_o call_v they_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o he_o see_v two_o brethren_n in_o a_o ship_n in_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n of_o this_o verse_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o world_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o sea_n observe_v and_o that_o in_o three_o regard_n first_o because_o in_o the_o sea_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o flood_n tempest_n and_o storm_n no_o safety_n but_o on_o shore_n so_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o present_a wicked_a world_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n no_o rest_n no_o safety_n but_o rather_o danger_n and_o distress_n second_o in_o the_o sea_n the_o great_a fish_n devour_v and_o prey_v upon_o the_o less_o so_o in_o this_o world_n the_o rich_a oppress_v the_o poor_a and_o the_o high_a the_o low_a three_o in_o the_o sea_n the_o mariner_n be_v carry_v violent_o by_o the_o tempest_n whether_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o in_o the_o world_n by_o our_o headstrong_a and_o violent_a affection_n we_o often_o be_v drive_v to_o the_o quicksand_n of_o destruction_n §_o 2._o with_o zebedee_n his_o father_n why_o be_v sect._n 2_o their_o father_n with_o they_o chrysostome_n answer_v non_fw-la ut_fw-la adjuvaret_fw-la eos_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la solarentur_fw-la illum_fw-la not_o that_o he_o may_v help_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v obey_v and_o comfort_v he_o and_o this_o their_o love_n and_o care_n and_o duty_n towards_o quest_n 1_o their_o father_n be_v express_v here_o by_o this_o our_o evangelist_n for_o the_o imitation_n of_o child_n towards_o their_o parent_n answ_n obser_n why_o must_v child_n give_v obedience_n to_o their_o quest_n 2_o parent_n the_o first_o reason_n hereof_o be_v temporal_a child_n answ_n 1_o be_v heir_n of_o their_o father_n estate_n they_o labour_v for_o they_o sic_fw-la vos_fw-la non_fw-la vobis_fw-la parent_n take_v care_n and_o pain_n for_o their_o child_n therefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o child_n shall_v obey_v respect_n and_o reverence_v their_o parent_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v natural_a child_n have_v answ_n 2_o from_o parent_n their_o life_n their_o light_n their_o body_n their_o meat_n and_o maintenance_n their_o education_n and_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o they_o owe_v all_o love_n reverence_n and_o subjection_n unto_o they_o yea_o they_o owe_v themselves_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v they_o the_o three_o reason_n be_v spiritual_a and_o this_o be_v answ_n 3_o twofold_n first_o because_o parent_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n substitute_n and_o deputy_n second_o because_o god_n command_v child_n to_o obey_v their_o parent_n that_o be_v both_o father_n and_o mother_n read_v exod._n 20.12_o levit._fw-la 19.3_o and_o 23.22_o ephes_n 6.1.2_o what_o do_v child_n owe_v unto_o parent_n quest._n 3_o four_o thing_n viz._n first_o nutrimentum_fw-la answ_n sustenance_n if_o father_n want_v it_o and_o son_n have_v it_o thus_o joseph_n take_v care_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o old_a father_n in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o long_a famine_n 45.9.10_o famine_n gen._n 45.9.10_o and_o therefore_o unnatural_a be_v those_o man_n who_o be_v rich_a suffer_v their_o parent_n to_o want_v second_o amorem_fw-la love_n child_n whether_o they_o or_o their_o parent_n be_v rich_a or_o poor_a they_o must_v love_v and_o tender_o endear_v their_o parent_n three_o reverentiam_fw-la reverence_n and_o respect_n non_fw-la vultu_fw-la laedendi_fw-la s_o laedendi_fw-la ambros_n s_o child_n must_v not_o wound_v their_o parent_n with_o dart_n of_o discontent_a countenance_n for_o qui_fw-la torvo_fw-la visu_fw-la elatis_fw-la oculis_fw-la meretur_fw-la supplicium_fw-la s_o supplicium_fw-la hierom._n s_o he_o that_o behold_v his_o parent_n with_o a_o proud_a look_n or_o a_o stern_a and_o grim_a eye_n deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v solomon_n when_o a_o king_n honour_v his_o mother_n bathsheba_n and_o hester_n when_o a_o queen_n her_o uncle_n mardochee_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o father_n have_v bring_v she_o up_o hest_n 2.7_o four_o obedientiam_fw-la obedience_n and_o duty_n for_o this_o obedience_n i._o god_n command_v colos_n 3.20_o ii_o god_n commend_v where_o he_o find_v it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o rechabite_v jerem._n 35.18_o and_o prov._n 15.20_o iii_o the_o contrary_a hereunto_o god_n threaten_v deut._n 21.20_o and_o complain_v of_o ezech._n 22.7_o iv_o the_o obedient_a unto_o parent_n god_n comfort_v prover_n 13.1_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o disobedience_n towards_o parent_n quest_n 4_o always_o in_o the_o child_n certain_o the_o fault_n may_v be_v in_o parent_n answ_n and_o often_o be_v and_o that_o either_o first_o by_o education_n either_o by_o not_o educate_v they_o civil_o but_o rude_o and_o unmannerly_a as_o many_o do_v or_o by_o bring_v they_o up_o unto_o drunkenness_n game_n sport_n and_o the_o like_a or_o by_o pamper_v they_o too_o much_o or_o by_o be_v too_o much_o indulgent_a over_o they_o not_o cross_v they_o in_o their_o will_n or_o desire_n nor_o correct_v they_o for_o their_o fault_n or_o second_o by_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o wicked_a mean_n and_o so_o god_n in_o judgement_n give_v they_o child_n that_o shall_v prodigal_o scatter_v what_o they_o impious_o do_v gather_v de_fw-la malè_fw-la quaesitis_fw-la vix_fw-la gaudet_fw-la tertius_fw-la haeres_fw-la evil_a get_v good_n last_v not_o long_o father_n wicked_o gather_v and_o son_n profuse_o spend_v so_o that_o within_o a_o time_n those_o good_n be_v possess_v and_o enjoy_v by_o other_o now_o although_o parent_n thus_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o child_n disobedience_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o excuse_v the_o undutifulnesse_n of_o the_o child_n because_o their_o father_n have_v not_o deserve_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o mend_v their_o net_n why_o do_v some_o mend_v net_n and_o some_o fish_n quest_n first_o some_o chrysost_n oper_n imperf_n s_o say_v fortè_fw-la it_o answ_n 1_o may_v be_v because_o the_o one_o be_v more_o industrious_a the_o other_o more_o slothful_a he_o dare_v not_o affirm_v this_o no_o more_o will_v i_o but_o bare_o leave_v it_o answ_n 2_o second_o some_o say_v perhaps_o that_o peter_n only_o fish_v and_o john_n mend_v the_o net_n answ_n 3_o three_o this_o plain_o demonstrate_v unto_o we_o their_o poverty_n they_o be_v enforce_v to_o mend_v
that_o hate_v you_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o persecute_v you_o quest_n 1_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n express_v or_o add_v these_o particular_n do_v not_o this_o general_a exhortation_n love_v your_o enemy_n imply_v and_o include_v all_o these_o frustrà _fw-la fit_a per_fw-la plura_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la per_fw-la pauciora_fw-la be_v not_o this_o unnecessary_o to_o multiply_v word_n answ_n this_o our_o saviour_n do_v for_o the_o hardness_n and_o senselessness_n and_o dulness_n of_o our_o heart_n because_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v difficult_o aright_o understand_v except_o they_o be_v very_o plain_o and_o clear_o lay_v down_o we_o can_v sometime_o understand_v general_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o infer_v those_o particular_n which_o be_v therein_o include_v quest_n 2_o why_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n so_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o they_o can_v be_v perceive_v without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o corinthian_n 2.14_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o we_o can_v easy_o find_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o rush_n we_o can_v find_v something_o to_o cavil_n at_o or_o to_o object_n against_o being_n in_o the_o read_n and_o study_n of_o scripture_n prompt_v hereunto_o by_o satan_n and_o carnal_a reason_n who_o will_v invent_v some_o argument_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n sacred_a volume_n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o our_o nature_n and_o natural_a affection_n we_o can_v easi_fw-la y_fw-fr understand_v those_o thing_n which_o suit_n with_o our_o disposition_n and_o be_v dear_a unto_o our_o affection_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v opposite_a unto_o they_o we_o can_v understand_v verse_n 45_o verse_n 45._o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n object_n stapleton_n urge_v and_o object_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o merit_n of_o charity_n because_o our_o saviour_n command_v we_o to_o love_v both_o our_o neighbour_n and_o enemy_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n ut_fw-la fiamus_fw-la silij_fw-la patris_fw-la that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o deny_v that_o any_o merit_n of_o counsel_n or_o command_v or_o supererogatory_n work_n can_v make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n answ_n 2_o second_o we_o say_v that_o merit_n follow_v our_o filiation_n and_o do_v not_o go_v before_o it_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o this_o place_n be_v one_o or_o both_o of_o these_o i._o show_v thyself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o thy_o love_n unto_o all_o approba_fw-la filiationem_fw-la calvin_n beza_n muscul_n marlor_n approve_v thy_o filiation_n to_o be_v true_a by_o thy_o love_n unto_o thy_o enemy_n and_o by_o do_v good_a unto_o those_o who_o do_v evil_a unto_o thou_o ii_o walk_v worthy_a of_o thy_o adoption_n and_o sonship_n as_o if_o our_o bless_a saviour_n will_v say_v walk_v in_o your_o father_n step_n who_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o there_o be_v here_o two_o thing_n considerable_a namely_o first_o the_o argument_n second_o the_o consequence_n first_o the_o argument_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o use_v be_v this_o because_o you_o be_v son_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o man_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n obser_n why_o shall_v we_o principal_o endeavour_v to_o be_v quest_n 1_o make_v the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n first_o in_o general_a because_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o answ_n 1_o gospel_n depend_v upon_o this_o we_o can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o any_o promise_n of_o god_n until_o we_o be_v his_o child_n for_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o such_o second_o because_o adoption_n and_o filiation_n be_v answ_n 2_o seal_n of_o salvation_n we_o never_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v until_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o filiation_n three_o because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a dignity_n in_o answ_n 3_o the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n david_n think_v it_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v a_o earthly_a king_n son_n in_o law_n how_o much_o great_a be_v it_o then_o to_o be_v the_o adopt_a son_n our_o heavenly_a father_n which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o a_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v more_o bless_v in_o be_v god_n daughter_n than_o christ_n mother_n four_o because_o christ_n only_o love_v those_o answ_n 4_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n five_o because_o christ_n die_v for_o this_o end_n that_o answ_n 5_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o john_n 11.52_o six_o because_o if_o we_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o answ_n 6_o god_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n joh._n 8.44_o seven_o because_o if_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n answ_n 7_o we_o shall_v be_v direct_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o and_o contrary_o eight_o because_o if_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n answ_n 8_o by_o adoption_n we_o shall_v then_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o fellowship_n with_o his_o natural_a and_o eternal_a son_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.9_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o nine_o if_o we_o be_v son_n we_o be_v heir_n yea_o answ_n 9_o heir_n of_o glory_n if_o we_o be_v here_o adopt_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o son_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o wreath_n of_o glory_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o read_v rom._n 5.2_o and_o 8.17_o 21._o and_o gal._n 4.7_o and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o question_n if_o we_o desire_v 1._o to_o be_v assure_v that_o all_o the_o gracious_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n belong_v particular_o unto_o we_o if_o 2._o wee_a desire_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o 3._o we_o desire_v to_o be_v promote_v unto_o the_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o world_n if_o 4._o we_o desire_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o christ_n love_n unto_o we_o if_o 5._o we_o long_o to_o be_v gather_v by_o christ_n into_o his_o fold_n if_o 6._o we_o will_v not_o be_v the_o son_n of_o satan_n if_o 7._o we_o desire_v the_o direction_n and_o conduct_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n if_o 8._o we_o desire_v union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n we_o must_v then_o labour_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o hope_v we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o quest_n 2_o satan_n but_o how_o may_v we_o be_v not_o only_o well_o persuade_v but_o also_o certain_o assure_v hereof_o answ_n we_o may_v undoubted_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a by_o these_o sign_n sign_n 1_o first_o faith_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v try_v whether_o we_o have_v faith_n or_o not_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3.28_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v no_o faith_n we_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ephes_n 2.12_o and_o 4.18_o sign_n 2_o the_o next_o sign_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o he_o who_o be_v adopt_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o son_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o unto_o his_o spirit_n testify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o filiation_n read_v rom._n 8.16_o and_o gal._n 4.6_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v examine_v what_o manner_n of_o certainty_n we_o have_v of_o our_o adoption_n i._o if_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n hereof_o we_o be_v very_o miserable_a ii_o if_o our_o persuasion_n be_v a_o lie_a presumption_n and_o our_o hope_n without_o any_o solid_a ground_n than_o our_o condition_n be_v much_o more_o miserable_a iii_o if_o our_o assurance_n be_v weak_a like_o a_o smoke_a flax_n or_o bruise_a reed_n than_o we_o must_v labour_v that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o strengthen_v iv_o if_o our_o assurance_n be_v strong_a and_o build_v upon_o that_o never-failing_a rock_n than_o we_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a rom._n 8.38_o and_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o sign_n 3_o the_o three_o sign_n be_v this_o if_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o and_o rom._n 8_o 14._o wherefore_o we_o shall_v examine_v
and_o despise_v that_o inestimable_a sacrifice_n offer_v up_o by_o he_o yea_o there_o be_v no_o name_n for_o he_o to_o be_v save_v by_o who_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a mediator_n and_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n iii_o because_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v tax_v with_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n which_o be_v the_o direct_a sin_n of_o those_o who_o commit_v this_o unpardonable_a offence_n iv_o this_o sin_n be_v call_v irremissible_a because_o it_o so_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n that_o they_o can_v never_o return_v from_o that_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n for_o as_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o assure_v they_o that_o they_o belong_v unto_o god_n not_o unto_o satan_n so_o these_o blasphemous_a apostate_n have_v a_o certain_a testimony_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n that_o the_o devil_n hold_v they_o and_o will_v hold_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n now_o that_o testimony_n give_v unto_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v call_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o give_v unto_o these_o blasphemer_n the_o sign_n or_o character_n of_o satan_n how_o many_o thing_n concur_v to_o the_o make_v quest_n 4_o up_o of_o this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o he_o who_o commit_v it_o first_o three_o thing_n concur_v to_o the_o make_v up_o answ_n 1_o of_o this_o sin_n namely_o i._o abnegatio_fw-la veritatis_fw-la a_o denial_n of_o the_o truth_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n ii_o apostasia_fw-la universalis_fw-la a_o universal_a apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o some_o particular_a sin_n commit_v against_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n iii_o rebellio_fw-la a_o rebellion_n arise_v from_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n conjoin_v with_o a_o tyrannical_a sophistical_a and_o hypocritical_a oppose_v thereof_o both_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n thereof_o hence_o it_o appear_v second_o that_o in_o he_o who_o commit_v this_o sin_n answ_n 2_o unto_o death_n it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v these_o four_o thing_n to_o wit_n i._o he_o must_v have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o that_o truthâ—_n which_o he_o oppose_v hence_o every_o sin_n though_o never_o so_o great_a commit_v of_o ignorance_n be_v exclude_v yea_o although_o it_o arise_v from_o a_o certain_a malice_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n himself_o as_o do_v that_o sin_n of_o paul_n in_o persecute_v his_o member_n for_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v forgive_v but_o that_o great_a sin_n arise_v from_o a_o ignorance_n of_o the_o truth_n commit_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v pardon_v 1_o tim._n 1.13_o ii_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v not_o only_o swim_v in_o the_o brain_n but_o so_o sink_v into_o the_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o deliberate_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o hence_o all_o sin_n be_v exclude_v which_o be_v not_o commit_v and_o act_v of_o set_a purpose_n and_o out_o of_o deliberation_n against_o the_o know_a and_o acknowledge_v truth_n for_o blasphemy_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v but_o sin_n sudden_o fall_v into_o may_v be_v pardon_v as_o we_o see_v by_o david_n transgression_n psalm_n 32.5_o etc._n etc._n and_o 51._o iii_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o this_o knowledge_n which_o be_v oppose_v be_v not_o acquire_v by_o study_n mere_o or_o by_o strong_a and_o undeniable_a argument_n or_o principle_n but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n hence_o than_o all_o sin_n be_v exclude_v which_o may_v be_v in_o a_o gentile_a or_o any_o man_n simple_o atheistical_a as_o the_o obduration_n of_o pharaoh_n the_o presumption_n of_o manasses_n and_o the_o final_a impenitency_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n presuppose_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v pardon_v but_o there_o may_v be_v obduration_n presumption_n gloriation_n in_o sin_n yea_o final_a impenitency_n in_o those_o who_o never_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o any_o such_o grace_n or_o light_n or_o knowledge_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o such_o will_v but_o repent_v as_o manasses_n do_v they_o shall_v be_v pardon_v as_o he_o be_v iv_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o persuasion_n be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o the_o goodness_n thereof_o also_o when_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a yea_o that_o it_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o good_a that_o happy_a shall_v we_o be_v if_o we_o receive_v and_o obey_v it_o but_o miserable_a if_o we_o reject_v and_o sleight_v it_o hence_o the_o sin_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o all_o formal_a professor_n who_o have_v only_o some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o make_v only_o some_o outside_n show_v of_o religion_n but_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o the_o goodness_n and_o sweetness_n thereof_o be_v exclude_v from_o blasphemy_n which_o never_o can_v be_v forgive_v for_o those_o may_v repent_v and_o find_v mercy_n but_o this_o blasphemer_n can_v quest_n 5_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v include_v in_o this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o include_v not_o only_o a_o contempt_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o a_o reject_v thereof_o yea_o answ_n 2_o second_o it_o contain_v a_o contumelious_a and_o reproachful_a reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o trample_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n under_o foot_n as_o a_o impure_a thing_n now_o under_o this_o particular_a be_v comprehend_v malice_n hatred_n blasphemy_n and_o persecution_n and_o hence_o these_o apostat_n be_v call_v adversary_n heb._n 10.27_o from_o blasphemy_n then_o by_o this_o particular_a be_v exclude_v all_o backslide_n and_o deny_v of_o christ_n and_o sin_n of_o presumption_n which_o arise_v either_o from_o infirmity_n or_o passion_n for_o peter_n deny_v of_o his_o master_n may_v be_v call_v proper_o apostasy_n but_o not_o proper_o blasphemy_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o weakness_n not_o from_o malice_n answ_n 3_o three_o it_o include_v a_o contumelious_a rejection_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o knowledge_n hebr._n 10.26_o whereby_o be_v exclude_v sin_n of_o malice_n which_o spring_n from_o ignorance_n as_o paul_n do_v answ_n 4_o four_o it_o comprehend_v a_o contumelious_a rejection_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o conscience_n which_o paul_n call_v voluntariè_fw-la to_o sin_n willing_o and_o hereby_o be_v exclude_v sin_n arise_v from_o carelessness_n or_o presumption_n or_o a_o persuasion_n of_o impunity_n or_o from_o a_o sleepy_a conscience_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o manasses_n do_v answ_n 5_o five_o it_o include_v a_o voluntary_a contradiction_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o internal_a and_o supernatural_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n heb._n 10.23_o for_o this_o be_v to_o reproach_v the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o same_o quest_n 6_o how_o do_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n appear_v answ_n it_o appear_v by_o a_o serious_a consideration_n and_o view_v of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o here_o then_o observe_v first_o of_o all_o other_o sin_n this_o harm_n nature_n most_o because_o none_o cast_v man_n so_o far_o from_o pardon_n as_o this_o do_v which_o utter_o take_v away_o repentance_n the_o only_a way_n unto_o salvation_n as_o that_o be_v reckon_v the_o great_a sickness_n which_o do_v not_o only_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o health_n but_o also_o debar_v and_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o all_o mean_n unto_o health_n second_o of_o all_o other_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o most_o grievous_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o hurt_n it_o do_v and_o of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o abominable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o excuse_n for_o it_o take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o man_n and_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a they_o can_v excuse_v themselves_o by_o ignorance_n because_o their_o sin_n be_v against_o knowledge_n nor_o by_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n because_o their_o conscience_n will_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o sin_v out_o of_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a malice_n and_o therefore_o these_o mitigation_n and_o extenuation_n of_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n be_v take_v from_o they_o which_o other_o great_a sinner_n may_v plead_v their_o judgement_n certain_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o grievous_a and_o insupportable_a three_o of_o all_o other_o sin_n this_o harm_n the_o will_n and_o mind_n most_o for_o it_o make_v a_o man_n unable_a to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o uprightness_n and_o holiness_n that_o sickness_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a which_o do_v so_o infect_v and_o corrupt_v
so_o we_o natural_o be_v foolish_a and_o easy_o deceive_v answ_n 2_o second_o a_o sheep_n natural_o stray_v and_o wander_v and_o be_v very_a earnest_n and_o desirous_a to_o break_v through_o and_o pass_v over_o the_o hedge_n which_o shall_v keep_v she_o at_o home_o so_o we_o natural_o be_v prone_a and_o ready_a to_o wander_v and_o stray_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o way_n answ_n 3_o three_o as_o sheep_n be_v prone_a to_o stray_v abroad_o so_o they_o be_v easy_o reduce_v and_o bring_v back_o by_o the_o shepherd_n thus_o as_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o lord_n so_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v willing_o and_o easy_o reduce_v and_o bring_v home_o again_o unto_o he_o answ_n 4_o four_o sheep_n conceive_v according_a to_o the_o rod_n they_o see_v and_o if_o they_o be_v spot_v than_o they_o bring_v forth_o spot_a lamb_n so_o we_o natural_o be_v prone_a to_o be_v like_o the_o place_n and_o person_n among_o who_o we_o live_v like_o joseph_n who_o learn_v among_o the_o egyptian_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o therefore_o because_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o be_v stain_v by_o those_o among_o who_o we_o converse_v we_o must_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a of_o ourselves_o and_o watchful_a over_o our_o way_n five_o sheep_n easy_o follow_v the_o weather_n their_o answ_n 5_o leader_n so_o we_o shall_v follow_v our_o leader_n and_o guide_v as_o they_o follow_v christ_n six_o sheep_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n answ_n 6_o john_n 10._o so_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o hear_v christ_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o follow_v he_o in_o obey_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o his_o word_n he_o teach_v unto_o we_o seven_o sheep_n be_v simple_a and_o not_o crafty_a answ_n 7_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v without_o guile_n john_n 1.41_o eight_o sheep_n be_v innocent_a that_o be_v they_o answ_n 8_o harm_v none_o and_o if_o they_o be_v harm_v and_o injure_v they_o bear_v it_o patient_o not_o repay_v evil_a with_o evil_n or_o revenge_v themselves_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v without_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n injure_v none_o nor_o avenge_a ourselves_o upon_o those_o which_o injure_v we_o but_o patient_o bear_v and_o brook_v all_o injury_n and_o wrong_n nine_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o answ_n 9_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v immaculate_a and_o without_o spot_n otherwise_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o accept_v so_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a from_o all_o pollution_n both_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o to_o what_o sheep_n be_v christ_n send_v quest_n 4_o to_z lose_v sheep_n ovibus_fw-la perditis_fw-la here_o observe_v answ_n that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a perdition_n or_o loss_n first_o eternal_a and_o thus_o judas_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n because_o he_o perish_v everlasting_o second_o temporal_a and_o thus_o christ_n gather_v those_o which_o be_v lose_v we_o see_v here_o then_o that_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o lose_a sheep_n that_o be_v to_o such_o as_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v miserable_a sick_a and_o night-wanderer_n from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o observe_v 2_o be_v lose_v sheep_n until_o we_o be_v receive_v and_o reduce_v by_o christ_n for_o first_o the_o physician_n be_v send_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o sick_a christ_n be_v send_v only_o to_o lose_v sheep_n second_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o physician_n except_o a_o man_n want_v health_n three_o there_o be_v no_o seek_v unto_o the_o physician_n nor_o hope_v in_o he_o except_o man_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o sickness_n and_o sore_n and_o therefore_o i._o mad_a man_n and_o be_v incurable_a wherefore_o we_o must_v first_o labour_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o sin_n sickness_n and_o misery_n and_o then_o hasten_v unto_o christ_n ii_o dead_a member_n be_v incurable_a wherefore_o we_o must_v first_o labour_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o sin_n sickness_n and_o misery_n and_o then_o hasten_v unto_o christ_n to_o what_o lose_v sheep_n be_v christ_n send_v quest_n 5_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n answ_n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o house_n god_n separate_v observe_v 3_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n unto_o christ_n and_o as_o a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n consist_v of_o many_o grain_n and_o a_o house_n of_o stone_n wood_n glass_n and_o the_o like_a so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v but_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n and_o subject_a to_o one_o head_n and_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o first_o we_o must_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n desire_v and_o quest_n 6_o endeavour_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o this_o house_n we_o answ_n 1_o must_v not_o hold_v it_o sufficient_a that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a church_n but_o we_o must_v labour_v principal_o that_o we_o may_v be_v of_o the_o internal_a and_o invisible_a psalm_n 27.4_o and_o 84.4_o answ_n 2_o second_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o house_n we_o must_v labour_v then_o to_o bear_v ourselves_o as_o become_v the_o domestics_n and_o household_n servant_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v i._o we_o must_v be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a unto_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o thing_n serve_v he_o both_o in_o soul_n body_n and_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.19.20_o ii_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v divers_a office_n and_o officer_n but_o yet_o but_o one_o law_n so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v divers_a degree_n and_o man_n of_o all_o calling_n but_o yet_o but_o one_o truth_n which_o all_o must_v hold_v and_o one_o law_n which_o all_o must_v be_v regulate_v by_o iii_o fellow-servant_n aâ—e_v separate_v from_o other_o but_o unite_v among_o themselves_o so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n but_o unite_v together_o among_o themselves_o in_o and_o with_o their_o head_n christ_n ephes_n 4.4_o and_o 5.25_o 29._o etc._n etc._n titus_n 2.14_o iv_o fellow_n servant_n must_v mutual_o help_v one_o another_o so_o we_o must_v bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o perform_v all_o office_n of_o love_n unto_o each_o other_o answ_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n not_o of_o dishonour_n for_o in_o a_o great_a house_n be_v both_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o that_o be_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a and_o bring_v forth_o much_o pure_a and_o holy_a fruit_n answ_n 4_o four_o we_o must_v then_o expect_v provision_n for_o as_o a_o master_n take_v care_n to_o provide_v for_o all_o his_o servant_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o give_v it_o to_o dog_n in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n teach_v this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n unto_o we_o observe_v that_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o any_o matth._n 7.6_o and_o 2_o timoth._n 2.2_o and_o matth._n 10.11_o quest_n 1_o why_o may_v not_o holy_a thing_n indifferent_o and_o indefinite_o be_v administer_v unto_o any_o answ_n 1_o first_o from_o matth._n 7.6_o give_v not_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n nor_o cast_v your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n lest_o trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n 6._o mat._n 7_o 6._o they_o turn_v again_o and_o rend_v you_o we_o may_v gather_v these_o five_o reason_n namely_o i._o because_o they_o be_v holy_a thing_n ii_o because_o they_o be_v pearl_n iii_o because_o they_o be_v your_o pearl_n that_o be_v the_o jewel_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o faithful_a iv_o because_o he_o that_o do_v it_o will_v but_o lose_v his_o labour_n for_o dog_n and_o swine_n will_v trample_v pearl_n under_o their_o foot_n and_o v._o because_o it_o be_v perilous_a and_o full_a of_o danger_n to_o he_o that_o do_v it_o for_o they_o will_v turn_v upon_o you_o and_o rend_v you_o answ_n 2_o second_o holy_a thing_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o those_o indignis_fw-la ab_fw-la indignis_fw-la who_o be_v unworthy_a of_o they_o or_o wicked_a because_o i._o they_o be_v impure_a and_o pollute_v contaminate_v and_o defile_v all_o thing_n for_o a_o pure_a thing_n become_v impure_a under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o very_a touch_n of_o a_o man_n pollute_v ii_o because_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v or_o hope_v but_o that_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v wicked_a will_v be_v abuse_v by_o they_o and_o unworthy_o handle_v three_o holy_a thing_n must_v not_o indifferent_o answ_n 3_o and_o indefinite_o be_v give_v to_o all_o because_o i._o alijs_fw-la ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la some_o hunger_n after_o they_o but_o
eternal_a good_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o confer_v upon_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n worldly_a power_n and_o pomp_n second_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o his_o commission_n answ_n 2_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v not_o of_o external_a good_a thing_n but_o of_o internal_a namely_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o external_a power_n as_o other_o corporal_a thing_n be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o political_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n be_v here_o promise_v to_o peter_n or_o the_o pope_n three_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n do_v consist_v answ_n 3_o in_o the_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n as_o john_n 20.22.23_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o no_o primacy_n or_o external_a power_n be_v here_o mean_v answ_n 4_o four_o the_o key_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n be_v common_a to_o all_o minister_n the_o key_n can_v signify_v a_o external_a power_n or_o primacy_n which_o belong_v only_o unto_o one_o particular_a person_n answ_n 5_o five_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o rector_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o key_n for_o christ_n john_n 20._o being_n about_o to_o give_v they_o the_o charge_n of_o preach_v and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v do_v first_o breath_n upon_o they_o say_v therewith_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o no_o external_a and_o personal_a primacy_n can_v be_v here_o mean_v answ_n 6_o sixthly_a the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n ought_v not_o to_o cross_v or_o contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v agreeable_a and_o in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o these_o ascribe_v full_a and_o absolute_a power_n of_o all_o thing_n only_o unto_o christ_n matth._n 28._o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o by_o the_o key_n christ_n do_v not_o promise_v any_o such_o power_n to_o peter_n or_o his_o successor_n answ_n 7_o seven_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o absolute_a or_o boundless_a but_o limit_v and_o determine_v and_o therefore_o the_o use_n of_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o he_o who_o deliver_v they_o and_o consequent_o except_o they_o be_v administer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o effectual_a but_o a_o heady_a presumption_n that_o be_v christ_n neither_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n nor_o peter_n nor_o unto_o any_o apostle_n or_o minister_n absolute_a power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o bound_v over_o to_o satan_n or_o to_o remit_v and_o pardon_v whosoever_o they_o will_v but_o they_o must_v only_o bind_v impenitent_a and_o obstinate_a person_n and_o loose_v only_o penitent_a and_o obedient_a or_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o abuse_v their_o office_n and_o power_n and_o transgress_v their_o charge_n if_o the_o studious_a reader_n will_v see_v this_o enlarge_v by_o many_o more_o argument_n let_v he_o read_v aret._n probl_a de_fw-fr clavibus_fw-la fol._n 25._o b._n &_o 26._o a._n quest_n 2_o how_n or_o when_o do_v those_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o key_n abuse_v their_o judiciary_n power_n which_o with_o the_o key_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o answ_n 1_o first_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n abuse_v this_o judiciary_n power_n when_o they_o usurp_v this_o judiciary_n power_n over_o person_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o their_o jurisdiction_n as_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o subject_n resist_v and_o withstand_v heathen_n to_o their_o power_n and_o discipline_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o corinth_n 5.12_o or_o if_o one_o particular_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o france_n shall_v excommunicate_v or_o assume_v power_n to_o cast_v another_o church_n as_o of_o england_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o some_o error_n as_o they_o conceive_v which_o it_o hold_v indeed_o one_o church_n may_v counsel_v and_o advise_v another_o but_o not_o exercise_v this_o judiciary_n power_n over_o any_o church_n though_o in_o some_o thing_n faulty_a which_o be_v not_o under_o her_o jurisdiction_n answ_n 2_o second_o this_o judiciary_n power_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o prelate_n when_o they_o judge_v those_o unjust_o which_o belong_v unto_o their_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v when_o they_o do_v not_o judge_v they_o according_a to_o equity_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o out_o of_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n pronounce_v those_o who_o be_v orthodox_n to_o be_v heterodox_n and_o punish_v they_o for_o heretic_n for_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o they_o which_o have_v lawful_a power_n to_o judge_v use_v that_o power_n of_o judge_v unlawful_o thus_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o confess_v christ_n john_n 9_o 22._o so_o the_o papist_n punish_v those_o who_o be_v among_o themselves_o for_o heretic_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o their_o bloody_a inquisition_n if_o they_o be_v find_v to_o read_v and_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o begin_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o this_o judicary_n power_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o answ_n 3_o clergy_n when_o they_o judge_v man_n true_o and_o that_o for_o some_o error_n in_o religion_n but_o over_o and_o above_o impose_v those_o punishment_n upon_o those_o who_o be_v so_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o a_o ecclesiastical_a court_n to_o inflict_v as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v convict_v of_o heresy_n and_o condemn_v for_o it_o they_o shall_v present_o endeavour_v to_o spoil_v he_o both_o of_o his_o life_n and_o good_n now_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o inflict_v these_o punishment_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o sacerdotal_a power_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o their_o authority_n to_o go_v any_o far_a than_o judgement_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n bishop_n davenant_n de_fw-fr judice_fw-la controv_fw-mi pag._n 90._o some_o papist_n object_n this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o object_n 1_o the_o pope_n may_v by_o his_o dispensation_n dissolve_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n christ_n say_v whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o vow_n and_o oath_n first_o this_o text_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o every_o kind_n answ_n 1_o of_o lose_v and_o bind_v as_o of_o oath_n and_o vow_n but_o of_o the_o bind_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o impenitent_a and_o of_o lose_v and_o release_n of_o sin_n as_o their_o own_o interlineary_a gloss_n expound_v and_o the_o scripture_n warrant_v john_n 20.23_o second_o absolute_a power_n be_v not_o give_v of_o bind_v or_o lose_v but_o according_a to_o god_n will_v as_o answ_n 2_o lyra_n expound_v it_o supposito_fw-la debito_fw-la usu_fw-la clavis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o key_n be_v suppose_v god_n approve_v it_o in_o heaven_n now_o it_o be_v not_o god_n will_v that_o lawful_a oath_n shall_v be_v violate_v but_o faithful_o keep_v psalm_n 15.4_o he_o that_o swear_v and_o change_v not_o shall_v dwell_v in_o god_n house_n three_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v answ_n 3_o give_v to_o all_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n mat._n 18.18_o and_o so_o hierome_n confess_v as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o exposition_n be_v true_a than_o every_o priest_n may_v dissolve_v reverse_v and_o dispense_v with_o oath_n four_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v to_o st._n peter_n be_v not_o answ_n 4_o say_v to_o the_o pope_n unless_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o st._n peter_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o place_n in_o the_o probation_n of_o both_o which_o he_o fail_v the_o papist_n further_o produce_v this_o place_n to_o warrant_v object_n 2_o the_o pope_n practice_n of_o dispense_n of_o pardon_n and_o sell_v of_o indulgence_n affirm_v that_o the_o power_n of_o grant_v indulgence_n do_v rest_v only_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n to_o who_o christ_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n they_o argue_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n be_v give_v also_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o from_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o unto_o peter_n be_v give_v a_o full_a power_n of_o lose_v sinner_n both_o from_o the_o fault_n and_o punishment_n therefore_o this_o power_n be_v also_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n cajetan_n opuse_n tract_n 8._o answ_n 1_o first_o for_o a_o full_a answer_n of_o this_o
under_o his_o sect._n 2_o charge_n §_o 2._o you_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n object_n some_o object_n this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n arguiug_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o 1._o corinth_n 6.2_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n answ_n the_o authority_n of_o judgement_n and_o give_v sentence_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v proper_a to_o christ_n alone_o and_o do_v neither_o belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n nor_o saint_n so_o that_o they_o then_o shall_v judge_v only_o as_o witness_n and_o approver_n of_o christ_n judgement_n but_o of_o this_o something_o moreful_o in_o the_o follow_a question_n how_o shall_v the_o apostle_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n see_v that_o christ_n himself_o say_v john_n 5.22_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n first_o at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v answ_n 1_o three_o sort_n of_o judge_n to_o wit_n i._o some_o shall_v judge_v in_o power_n now_o this_o power_n be_v either_o first_o absolute_a and_o independent_a and_o thus_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n genes_n 18.25_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v that_o which_o be_v just_a or_o second_o delegate_v and_o derive_v and_o thus_o christ_n as_o man_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n john_n 5.22_o ii_o some_o shall_v judge_v assessoriè_fw-fr as_o judge_n lateral_a or_o assistant_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o verse_n iii_o some_o shall_v judge_v by_o approbation_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v sit_v with_o the_o judge_n in_o judgement_n to_o approve_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o thus_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 2._o 1._o cor._n 6_o 2._o second_o the_o apostle_n shall_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n answ_n 2_o i._n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n because_o according_a unto_o that_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v at_o the_o last_o day_n rom._n 2.15_o that_o be_v those_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v acquit_v that_o have_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v that_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o ii_o the_o apostle_n shall_v judge_v the_o jew_n by_o their_o testimony_n which_o shall_v so_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o pretend_v ignorance_n of_o that_o doctrine_n according_a to_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v as_o christ_n say_v matth._n 24.14_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o so_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v convince_v they_o and_o bring_v unto_o their_o remembrance_n when_o they_o see_v the_o apostle_n what_o they_o both_o do_v and_o say_v among_o they_o for_o their_o edification_n and_o salvation_n and_o which_o obstinate_o and_o perverse_o they_o contemn_v and_o despise_v iii_o the_o apostle_n shall_v judge_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n by_o their_o example_n for_o if_o the_o jew_n shall_v pretend_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v too_o abstruse_a and_o sublime_a for_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o perceive_v it_o nor_o receive_v it_o then_o the_o apostle_n will_v be_v set_v before_o they_o as_o exemplar_n of_o the_o contrary_a who_o be_v rude_a and_o illiterate_a man_n do_v notwithstanding_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v thereby_o regenerate_v and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n chem._n harm_n pag._n 1827._o §_o ult_n §_o 3._o and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n sect._n 3_o who_o be_v enemy_n unto_o eternal_a life_n or_o erroneous_a quest_n 1_o and_o heretical_a concern_v it_o first_o the_o atheist_n who_o deny_v it_o answ_n 1_o post_fw-la mortem_fw-la nulla_fw-la voluptâ—â—s_fw-la in_o any_o think_v that_o it_o be_v with_o man_n as_o with_o beast_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o be_v go_v and_o they_o be_v neither_o sensible_a of_o pain_n nor_o of_o pleasure_n after_o this_o life_n but_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o text_n answ_n 2_o second_o those_o be_v here_o erroneous_a who_o divide_v life_n everlasting_a that_o be_v which_o grant_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v eternal_a but_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n this_o belong_v unto_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o resurrection_n whereof_o we_o have_v to_o speak_v elsewhere_o and_o therefore_o here_o i_o omit_v it_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o chiliastes_n and_o millenaries_n be_v also_o here_o erroneous_a now_o among_o they_o there_o be_v divers_a opinion_n namely_o i._o some_o hold_n that_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o eternity_n itself_o be_v only_o to_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 1000_o year_n and_o then_o to_o cease_v danaeus_n 29._o prateol_n 347._o bâ—et_n 128._o ii_o some_o hold_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v wallow_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o all_o carnal_a delight_n and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o this_o be_v report_v to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o mahumetanes_n but_o mr._n bedwell_n show_v the_o contrary_a iii_o some_o hold_v a_o double_a time_n namely_o first_o that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v have_v joy_n and_o the_o wicked_a sorrow_n and_o pain_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o year_n and_o second_o that_o after_o that_o time_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v renew_v and_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n free_v from_o their_o torment_n this_o be_v origens_n opinion_n and_o it_o be_v condemn_v and_o judge_v erroneous_a by_o the_o 5._o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n prateol_n 378._o §_o 9_o iv_o some_o express_a and_o explicate_v this_o opinion_n by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o transmigration_n of_o the_o soul_n thus_o not_o know_v how_o to_o agree_v among_o themselves_o answ_n 4_o four_o they_o err_v concern_v life_n eternal_a who_o hold_v that_o it_o may_v be_v merit_v by_o the_o labour_n endeaouver_n and_o work_n of_o man_n object_n against_o this_o bellarmine_n object_n life_n eternal_a be_v promise_v to_o good_a work_n in_o this_o verse_n but_o a_o promise_n make_v with_o a_o condition_n of_o work_n make_v that_o he_o which_o fulfil_v the_o work_n do_v deserve_v the_o thing_n promise_v and_o may_v of_o right_o require_v it_o as_o his_o due_n and_o deserve_a reward_n answ_n durande_fw-fr in_o 2._o d._n 27._o q._n answer_v singular_o two_o thing_n for_o we_o viz._n i._o promissio_fw-la divina_fw-la in_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la non_fw-la sonat_fw-la aliquam_fw-la obligationem_fw-la sed_fw-la insinuat_fw-la meram_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la liberalitatis_fw-la divinae_fw-la ii_o quod_fw-la redditur_fw-la ex_fw-la promissione_n praecedent_n e_o non_fw-fr redditur_fw-la ex_fw-la merito_fw-la operis_fw-la de_fw-la condigno_fw-la sed_fw-la sâ—lum_fw-la vel_fw-la principalitèr_fw-la ex_fw-la promisso_fw-la quest_n 2_o what_o and_o how_o many_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o eternal_a life_n answ_n there_o be_v three_o cause_n thereof_o to_o wit_n first_o primaria_fw-la the_o prime_a and_o principal_a cause_n and_o that_o be_v god_n namely_o i._o god_n the_o father_n who_o give_v it_o from_o himself_o and_o from_o who_o all_o good_a thing_n come_v john_n 3.16_o and_o .5.21_o and._n james._n 1.17_o ii_o god_n the_o son_n who_o give_v it_o from_o the_o father_n yea_o give_v it_o as_o the_o father_n john_n 5.21_o and_o .10.28_o rom._n 8.10_o iii_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o give_v it_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n john_n â—_o 5_o rom._n 8.10_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o eternal_a life_n let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o please_v god_n the_o father_n and_o obey_v the_o god_n son_n and_o seek_v after_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o impulsiva_n the_o impulsive_a and_o move_a cause_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o arrogate_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o own_o work_n but_o laud_v the_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n ephes_n 1.6_o three_o median_n causa_fw-la the_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o life_n now_o the_o mean_n be_v these_o i._o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n who_o work_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n rom._n 8._o ii_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 2._o cor._n 5.20_o and_o salvation_n acts._n 18.28_o john_n 6.68_o rom._n 1.16_o iii_o the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o seal_v unto_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n iv_o hence_o
sincerity_n of_o doctrine_n as_o appear_v thus_o if_o sometime_o they_o teach_v those_o which_o be_v true_a and_o sometime_o yea_o more_o often_o that_o which_o be_v false_a than_o they_o do_v often_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o doctrine_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o the_o latter_a the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v from_o matthew_n 15.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o 16.6_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisees_n not_o only_o offend_v in_o this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o order_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o propound_v to_o other_o but_o also_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o that_o law_n they_o do_v heap_v together_o many_o tradition_n not_o lawful_a yea_o and_o weaken_v the_o law_n itself_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o who_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n be_v neither_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n or_o truth_n neither_o the_o rule_n and_o absolute_a judge_n of_o interpretation_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o great_a objection_n thus_o see_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sometime_o teach_v amiss_o and_o sometime_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o when_o christ_n say_v here_o because_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n therefore_o obey_v they_o that_o by_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o any_o authority_n of_o they_o but_o rather_o some_o rule_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v when_o they_o teach_v well_o when_o ill_o i_o hold_v this_o a_o insoluble_a and_o plain_a solution_n if_o the_o pastor_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n be_v then_o to_o be_v obey_v when_o they_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o chair_n and_o if_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o chair_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v which_o think_v none_o will_v deny_v then_o the_o chair_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n due_a unto_o the_o pastor_n but_o this_o chair_n be_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o be_v ample_o prove_v before_o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 1_o the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n which_o law_n be_v the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o rule_n of_o obedience_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o they_o make_v broad_a their_o phylactery_n have_v speak_v before_o of_o these_o phylactery_n i_o here_o pass_v they_o by_o but_o if_o the_o studious_a reader_n will_v know_v further_o what_o these_o phylactery_n be_v what_o be_v write_v in_o they_o whence_o they_o be_v so_o call_v and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o enlarge_n of_o their_o phylactery_n let_v he_o read_v senens_fw-la biblioth_o sanct_a lib._n 2._o page_z 9â—_n et_fw-fr sylloge_n vocum_fw-la exotic_a page_n 153._o etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la 160._o et_fw-la godwyn_n in_o his_o jewish_a antiquity_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o page_n 51_o 52_o 53_o 54._o verse_n 6_o verse_n 6._o and_o they_o love_v the_o chief_a seat_n in_o synagogue_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o chief_a seat_n which_o be_v so_o much_o affect_v answ_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o observe_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o meeting_n when_o disputation_n be_v have_v in_o their_o synagogue_n or_o other_o school_n be_v thus_o according_a to_o philo_n judaeus_fw-la quod_fw-la omnis_fw-la probus_fw-la page_n 679._o the_o chief_a rabbi_n sit_v in_o reserve_a chair_n these_o be_v those_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n so_o much_o affect_v their_o companion_n sit_v upon_o bench_n or_o low_a form_n and_o their_o scholar_n on_o the_o ground_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o teacher_n verse_n 9_o verse_n 9_o and_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n quest_n 1_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n forbid_v his_o disciple_n and_o the_o multitude_n to_o call_v no_o man_n father_n answ_n as_o the_o grecian_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v the_o student_n in_o physic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erasm_n epist_n dedic_n hilario_n praefix_v the_o child_n of_o the_o physician_n so_o the_o jew_n term_v the_o scholar_n of_o the_o prophet_n filis_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la the_o child_n of_o the_o pr._n phet_n 2._o king_n 6.1_o by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n sometime_o be_v call_v father_n as_o appear_v by_o elisha_n cry_n my_o father_n my_o father_n 2._o king_n 2.12_o whence_o the_o rabbi_n grow_v very_o ambitious_a of_o the_o name_n father_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o our_o saviour_n speech_n call_v no_o man_n father_n upon_o earth_n how_o can_v this_o command_n call_v no_o man_n father_n upon_o quest_n 2_o earth_n stand_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o command_v honour_n to_o parent_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n which_o elsewhere_o enjoin_v child_n to_o honour_v their_o parent_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o call_v himself_o the_o corinthian_n father_n first_o this_o place_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v simple_o answ_n 1_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o give_v the_o name_n and_o appellation_n of_o father_n to_o any_o for_o then_o indeed_o i._n st._n paul_n shall_v have_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o master_n who_o make_v himself_o a_o spiritual_a father_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o corinth_n 4.15_o yea_o ii_o christ_n then_o shall_v have_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o father_n who_o have_v himself_o term_v superior_n father_n in_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o command_v inferior_n to_o honour_v they_o a_o part_n of_o which_o honour_n be_v to_o call_v they_o father_n yea_o iii_o christ_n than_o shall_v have_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o who_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n because_o they_o pervert_v the_o child_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n mark_v 7.11_o and_o therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o forbid_v a_o bare_a and_o simple_a appellation_n of_o father_n second_o christ_n reprove_v here_o only_o the_o ambitious_a answ_n 2_o affectation_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o delight_v much_o to_o be_v call_v father_n three_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n here_o be_v that_o they_o answ_n 3_o shall_v not_o call_v any_o their_o father_n in_o earth_n as_o we_o call_v god_n our_o father_n that_o be_v to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o to_o make_v he_o the_o author_n and_o preserver_n of_o our_o life_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o trust_v only_o in_o he_o and_o depend_v as_o his_o child_n &_o heir_n only_o upon_o he_o four_o a_o christian_n have_v in_o he_o a_o double_a man_n answ_n 4_o to_o wit_n i._o a_o old_a man_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o have_v a_o carnal_a father_n who_o he_o must_v honour_v so_o long_o as_o he_o enjoy_v his_o life_n and_o ii_o a_o new_a man_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o have_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n who_o in_o christ_n have_v regenerate_v he_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o be_v make_v his_o son_n five_o although_o there_o be_v some_o who_o in_o scripture_n answ_n 5_o be_v call_v spiritual_a father_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o such_o by_o nature_n but_o only_o by_o denomination_n and_o participation_n thus_o st._n paul_n call_v timothy_n son_n â—_o timoth._n 1.2_o 18._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o he_o six_o st._n paul_n call_v himself_o 1._o corinth_n 4.15_o answ_n 6_o the_o father_n of_o the_o corinthian_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o conversion_n but_o not_o primary_o but_o secondary_o because_o he_o be_v only_o the_o instrument_n which_o god_n first_o use_v for_o their_o vocation_n and_o regeneration_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o the_o author_n or_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o verse_n 13_o 14_o 15._o 15_o verse_n 13.14_o 15_o but_o we_o unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n for_o you_o neither_o go_v in_o yourselves_o neither_o suffer_v you_o they_o that_o be_v enter_v to_o go_v in_o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o devour_v widow_n house_n and_o for_o a_o pretence_n make_v long_a prayer_n therefore_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a damnation_n woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o proselyte_n and_o when_o he_o be_v make_v you_o make_v he_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o yourselves_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n these_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n be_v of_o high_a esteem_n and_o reckon_v both_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o also_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o none_o be_v think_v better_a than_o they_o and_o yet_o we_o see_v here_o that_o christ_n slight_v they_o call_v they_o hypocrite_n and_o denounce_v many_o woe_n against_o
510_o b_o etc._n etc._n scribe_n see_v pharisees_n scripture_n speech_n word_n word_n of_o god_n divers_a singular_a question_n concern_v the_o definition_n nature_n mark_n division_n necessity_n writing_n reading_z translation_n use_n abuse_n excellency_n content_n exposition_n power_n certainty_n infallibility_n utility_n perspicuity_n purity_n and_o author_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n pt_n 1._o fol._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 29_o b._n 30_o a._n 46_o b_o etc._n etc._n 100_o b._n 101_o a._n 103_o a._n 104_o b_o etc._n etc._n 105_o 106_o 107_o a._n 175_o a._n 245_o a._n 331_o b._n 347_o a._n 396_o b._n 397_o a._n 399_o a._n 492_o a._n 500_o b._n 512_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o folio_n 34_o b._n 46_o a._n 94_o a._n 137_o 138._o 149_o b._n 285_o a._n 312_o b._n 388_o a._n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n pt_n 1._o folio_n 100_o b._n how_o many_o way_n the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o how_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o it_o speak_v pt_v 1._o folio_n 213_o 214_o etc._n etc._n how_o the_o word_n be_v a_o seed_n pt_v 2._o fol._n 141_o b._n 142_o a._n all_o be_v not_o happy_a who_o enjoy_v the_o word_n part_n 1._o folio_n 446._o three_o sort_n of_o wicked_a word_n and_o speech_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 329_o a._n all_o our_o word_n be_v observe_v by_o god_n and_o what_o word_n he_o observe_v pt_v 1._o folio_n 350._o 521._o scrip._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o scrip._n pt_v 2._o folio_n 15._o secret_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n secret_n and_o who_o reveal_v secret_n and_o what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o secret_n pt_v 2._o fol._n 146_o b._n security_n divers_a question_n concern_v the_o nature_n division_n and_o cause_n of_o security_n and_o remedy_n against_o it_o pt._n 2._o fol._n 317_o 318_o 319._o seed_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o feed_n and_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v observable_a therein_o pt_v 2._o fol._n 141_o â—_o 142_o a._n seek_v what_o seek_v import_v and_o how_o many_o seeker_n there_o be_v pt_v 1._o folio_n 350_o b._n 399_o b._n why_o many_o who_o seek_v christ_n find_v he_o not_o and_o how_o we_o must_v seek_v pt_v 2_o f._n 171_o b._n and_o pt._n 1._o fol._n 525_o a._n selfe-deniall_n see_v denial_n separatist_n see_v anabaptiâ—_n sepulcher_n see_v burial_n serpent_n the_o nature_n of_o serpent_n and_o wherein_o they_o may_v be_v imitate_v and_o wherein_o not_o pt_v 2._o f._n 21_o b._n 22_o 23._o servant_n service_n divers_a profitable_a question_n concern_v the_o service_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 320_o b._n 332_o 333._o 338._o 469_o a._n and_o pt_n 2._o f._n 55._o 103_o b._n the_o duty_n of_o faithful_a servant_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 469_o a._n and_o pt_n 2._o fol._n 330_o b._n sheep_n why_o and_o wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o sheep_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 169._o 357_o b._n shekel_n there_o be_v a_o double_a shekel_n pt_n 2._o folio_n 365_o b._n sickness_n see_v disease_n shoe_n what_o shoe_n the_o apostle_n must_v not_o provide_v pt_v 1._o folio_n 15._o sight_n see_v illumination_n silver_n see_v gold_n simony_n against_o simony_n in_o patron_n of_o live_n pt_v â—_o folio_fw-la 13_o a._n simplicity_n how_o many_o sort_n of_o simplicity_n there_o be_v and_o wherein_o good_a simplicity_n do_v consist_v pt_v 2_o folio_n 23_o b._n 24_o a._n sincerity_n wherein_o sincerity_n consist_v and_o what_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o sincere_a professor_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 163_o a._n and_o pt_n 2._o folio_n 135_o b._n sinne._n sinner_n question_n concern_v the_o nature_n author_n defence_n hatred_n pollution_n power_n evil_a easiness_n strength_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o remedy_n against_o sin_n and_o impediment_n hinder_v we_o from_o turn_v from_o sin_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 58_o a._n 100_o b._n 103_o a._n 113_o b._n 394_o b._n 395_o 396._o 409_o a._n 410._o 467_o b._n 468_o b._n 489._o and_o pt_a 2._o fol._n 2._o a._n 66_o b._n 212_o 213._o 301_o b_o etc._n etc._n and_o pt_a 1._o folio_n 520_o b._n question_n concern_v our_o freedom_n and_o ascension_n from_o sin_n pt._n 1._o fol._n 19_o a._n 59_o b._n 129_o b._n 410_o a._n and_o pt_n 2._o folio_n 45_o b._n 67_o b_o etc._n etc._n question_n concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o great_a and_o small_a venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n pt._n 1._o folio_n 185_o b._n 196._o 200_o a._n 310_o b._n 311_o 312._o and_o pt_a 2._o folio_n 83_o b._n 84_o a._n 129_o â—_o etc._n etc._n 274_o a._n 299_o b._n the_o devil_n make_v all_o sin_n to_o seem_v beautiful_a unto_o we_o pt_v 1._o folio_n 103_o b_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o sin_n of_o all_o be_v pride_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 140_o b._n how_o our_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v pt_v 2._o folio_n 100_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n more_o clear_o see_v other_o man_n sin_n than_o their_o own_o pt_v 1._o folio_n 393_o 394._o sin_n be_v often_o commit_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o good_a work_n pt_v 1._o f._n 394._o a._n how_o many_o sort_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v pt._n 1._o fol._n 408_o b._n why_o we_o must_v resist_v the_o least_o and_o first_o beginning_n of_o sinne._n pt_n 1._o fol._n 342._o sin_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o fever_n and_o to_o the_o palsy_n and_o leprosy_n see_v fever_n leprosy_n palsy_n why_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v of_o sinner_n or_o sinful_a progenitor_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 9_o a._n question_n concern_v the_o sort_n and_o punishment_n of_o sinner_n and_o how_o grace_n be_v ordinary_o wrought_v in_o great_a sinner_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o penitent_a sinner_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 58_o b._n 356_o a._n 409_o 410_o a._n 480_o 481_o b._n 487_o a._n and_o pt_n 2._o fol._n 101._o 213_o b._n 220_o b._n 274._o 281._o relic_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o best_a pt._n 1._o fol._n 467._o sit_v to_o sit._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o sit_v pt_v 1._o fol._n 116_o b._n why_o christ_n sit_v when_o he_o preach_v pt._n 1._o f._n 134_o b._n sleep_v to_o sleep_v how_o many_o way_n man_n be_v say_v to_o sleep_v pt._n 2._o fol._n 143_o b._n 144_o a._n society_n see_v company_n son_n see_v child_n sorrow_n see_v compunction_n soldier_n war_n warfare_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o christian_n life_n be_v a_o warfare_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 50._o how_o manifold_a our_o spiritual_a warfare_n be_v and_o who_o be_v christian_a soldier_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 50._o when_o war_n be_v lawful_a pt_v 1._o folio_n 246_o a._n soul_n wherein_o the_o soul_n excel_v the_o body_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 342_o b._n divers_a and_o sundry_a error_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n concern_v the_o soul_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 125_o b._n 151._o 179_o b._n 180_o a._n 198_o a._n 254._o 258_o a._n 380_o b._n spectre_n see_v spirit_n speech_n see_v scripture_n spirit_n holy_a ghost_n spirit_n spectre_n spiritual_a thing_n question_n concern_v the_o name_n title_n deity_n office_n person_n operation_n comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n pt._n 1._o folio_n 81_o b._n 82._o 144._o and_o part_v 2._o folio_n 96_o b._n 116_o b._n 117._o 138._o 291_o 292_o 293._o question_n concern_v spiritual_a thing_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 254_o a._n 271_o b._n 343_o a._n 401_o a._n why_o man_n natural_o abhor_v spirit_n and_o spectre_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 155._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n spirit_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 138_o b._n 139._o and_o pt_a 2._o folio_n 392_o a._n what_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 305_o a._n 329_o a_o b._n how_o the_o work_n of_o spiritual_a and_o moral_a man_n differ_v pt_v 2._o folio_n 350_o b._n staffe_n what_o staff_n the_o apostle_n must_v not_o have_v pt_v 2._o folio_n 15._o star_n re_fw-mi see_v comet_n stone_n how_o god_n raise_v up_o child_n of_o stone_n unto_o abraham_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 73_o a._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n command_v these_o stone_n to_o be_v make_v bread_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 96_o b._n strife_n see_v contention_n subject_n we_o must_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o christ_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o subject_n pt._n 2._o folio_n 103_o b._n 296_o 297._o subordination_n why_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o suborn_v other_o pt_v 2._o folio_n 372_o b._n subsidy_n tax_n tribute_n these_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o prince_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 248_o a._n succour_n see_v helpe_n sun_n question_n concern_v the_o sun_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 256_o a._n 257_o a._n 258_o a._n superior_n the_o duty_n of_o all_o superior_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 119_o b._n supper_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v eucharist_n suspicion_n the_o division_n and_o prohibition_n of_o suspicion_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 424_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o folio_n 121_o b._n suit_n in_o law_n question_n caution_n and_o
〈◊〉_d qvestion_n dogmatic_a observation_n aâ—â—_n evangelicall_n essay_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o st._n matthew_n wherein_o about_o two_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a question_n be_v discuss_v and_o five_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o special_a point_n of_o doctrine_n note_v and_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o error_n confute_v or_o objection_n answer_v together_o with_o divers_a argument_n whereby_o divers_a truth_n and_o true_a tenant_n be_v confirm_v by_o richard_z ward_n sometime_o student_n in_o the_o famous_a university_n of_o cambridge_n in_o england_n st._n andrews_n in_o scotland_n and_o master_n of_o art_n of_o both_o the_o kingdom_n and_o now_o a_o preacher_n in_o the_o famous_a city_n of_o london_n si_fw-mi in_o scriptura_fw-la sacra_fw-la tantûm_fw-la essent_fw-la quae_fw-la facillimè_fw-la intelligerentur_fw-la nec_fw-la studiosè_fw-la quareretur_fw-la nec_fw-la suavitèr_fw-la inveniretur_fw-la veritas_fw-la augustâ—_n de_fw-fr verà _fw-la religione_fw-la â—on_v potentus_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la esse_fw-la evangelium_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la non_fw-la in_o superficie_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o medullà _fw-fr non_fw-fr in_o serâ—â—num_fw-la foliis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o radice_fw-la rationis_fw-la hier._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la ephes_n so_o they_o read_v in_o the_o book_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n distinct_o and_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o read_n nehem._n 8.8_o london_n print_v for_o peter_n cole_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n in_o cornhill_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o glove_n and_o lion_n near_o the_o royal_a exchange_n m.dc.xl_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v about_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o clear_v some_o difficulty_n and_o to_o collect_v a_o few_o observation_n from_o some_o verse_n of_o this_o gospel_n write_v by_o st_n matthew_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o first_o of_o all_o to_o resolve_v a_o general_a question_n or_o two_o our_o first_o question_n than_o shall_v be_v this_o quest_n 1_o how_o this_o book_n or_o any_o other_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o divine_a word_n of_o god_n dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o humour_n or_o fancy_n of_o a_o private_a err_a spirit_n answ_n i_o answer_v scripture_n be_v know_v to_o be_v scripture_n and_o canonical_a book_n be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o these_o proof_n property_n &_o infallible_a mark_n first_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n imprint_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o show_v itself_o in_o every_o line_n of_o they_o or_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o rom._n 10.8_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v 10.8_o rom._n 10.8_o second_o the_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n show_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a for_o they_o teach_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o teach_v all_o truth_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n they_o be_v both_o pure_a and_o perfect_a 9_o psal_n 19.8_o 9_o psal_n 19.8.9_o first_o pure_a they_o be_v a_o doctrine_n according_a to_o holiness_n a_o rule_n to_o direct_v our_o way_n in_o righteousness_n all_o the_o exhortation_n and_o example_n therein_o tend_v thereto_o second_o they_o be_v perfect_o holy_a in_o themselves_o and_o by_o themselves_o whereas_o all_o other_o writing_n be_v profane_a far_a than_o they_o draw_v holiness_n from_o these_o which_o yet_o be_v never_o such_o but_o that_o their_o holiness_n be_v imperfect_a and_o defective_a prov._n 8.8_o and_o 30.5_o psal_n 12.7_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_o profitable_a in_o themselves_o to_o instruct_v unto_o salvation_n 1.21_o salvation_n james_n 1.21_o all_o other_o writing_n be_v utter_o unprofitable_a thereunto_o any_o further_a than_o they_o draw_v from_o they_o yea_o they_o contain_v full_a and_o perfect_a doctrine_n for_o the_o pacify_v settle_v and_o direct_v of_o the_o conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n many_o history_n show_v we_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n for_o sin_n but_o the_o scripture_n only_o show_v we_o morbuâ—â—_n medicinâ—â—_n &_o medicâ—â—â—_n that_o be_v both_o the_o sickness_n the_o physic_n and_o the_o physician_n to_o cure_v it_o three_o the_o consent_n of_o one_o part_n with_o anotheâ—â—â—ere_o be_v a_o perfect_a concord_n and_o harmony_n in_o all_o the_o book_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n notwithstanding_o the_o diversity_n of_o person_n by_o who_o the_o place_n where_o the_o time_n when_o and_o matter_n whereof_o they_o have_v be_v write_v 26.22_o write_v act_n 26.22_o there_o may_v seem_v some_o contradiction_n among_o the_o writer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o indeed_o there_o be_v none_o but_o a_o perfect_a harmony_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o see_v the_o heathen_a history_n or_o apocryphal_a book_n contradict_v the_o holy_a history_n we_o shall_v stand_v for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o they_o but_o when_o we_o see_v any_o appearance_n of_o contradiction_n in_o holy_a writ_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o reconcile_v it_o when_o moses_n see_v a_o egyptian_a and_o a_o israelite_n strive_v together_o he_o kill_v the_o egyptian_a and_o save_v the_o israelite_n 2.12_o israelite_n exod._n 2.12_o but_o when_o he_o see_v two_o israelite_n strive_v together_o he_o labour_v to_o reconcile_v they_o say_v you_o be_v brethren_n why_o do_v you_o strive_v so_o when_o we_o see_v heathen_a history_n to_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v kill_v the_o egyptian_a and_o save_v the_o israelite_n as_o for_o example_n jacob_n curse_a simeon_n and_o levi_n for_o murder_v of_o the_o sichemite_n 49.7_o sichemite_n gen._n 49.7_o but_o judith_n bless_v simeon_n for_o kill_v of_o they_o judith_n 9_o so_o jeremiah_n say_v they_o shall_v return_v in_o the_o three_o generation_n 7._o generation_n jerem._n 27_o 7._o but_o baruch_n say_v they_o shall_v return_v in_o the_o seven_o generation_n baruch_n 6._o here_o let_v we_o kill_v the_o egyptian_a but_o save_o the_o israelite_n but_o when_o we_o see_v any_o appearance_n of_o contradiction_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o reconcile_v they_o because_o they_o be_v brethren_n weemse_n four_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o history_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o flood_n be_v to_o the_o heathen_a tempus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hide_a &_o unknown_a time_n there_o be_v no_o humane_a history_n of_o any_o thing_n before_o the_o flood_n but_o the_o scripture_n begin_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o continue_v the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o flood_n again_o from_o the_o flood_n to_o the_o olimpiâ—ds_n of_o the_o grecian_n which_o begin_v but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o vzziah_n be_v unto_o the_o heathen_a tempus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fabulous_a time_n and_o all_o their_o history_n of_o hercules_n promâ—thine_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o lie_v and_o forge_a tale_n but_o the_o scripture_n go_v on_o set_v down_o unto_o we_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o stand_v even_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o far_o god_n word_n exceed_v humane_a writing_n in_o antiquity_n it_o begin_v with_o the_o world_n â—_o world_n luke_n â—_o as_o he_o spaâ—â—_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o haâ—e_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o end_v with_o it_o 1.25_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1.25_o for_o the_o world_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o five_o the_o majesty_n of_o it_o in_o plainness_n of_o speech_n the_o scripture_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o view_n to_o be_v very_o plain_a but_o at_o a_o full_a sight_n be_v full_a of_o majesty_n above_o all_o other_o writing_n 5.21_o writing_n â—_o cor._n 1.17_o 18.21.24_o and_o 2.15_o 1_o tim._n 5.21_o thus_o their_o plain_a and_o clear_a manner_n of_o set_v down_o thing_n show_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a 8.1_o divine_a esa_n 8.1_o take_v a_o great_a roll_n and_o writ_n in_o it_o with_o a_o man_n pen_n behhoret_n enosh_n that_o be_v clear_o that_o the_o simple_a among_o man_n may_v understand_v it_o so_o 30.11_o so_o deu._n 30.11_o this_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n be_v nor_o hide_v from_o thou_o neither_o be_v it_o far_o off_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v lo_n niphlee_v non_fw-la separatum_fw-la a_o te_fw-la i_o e._n it_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o thy_o knowledge_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o understand_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v obscure_a which_o we_o can_v take_v up_o be_v say_v to_o be_v far_o from_o we_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o understand_v be_v say_v to_o be_v near_o we_o 10.8_o we_o rom._n 10.8_o six_o the_o power_n and_o force_n it_o have_v over_o the_o conscience_n it_o make_v often_o
the_o stout_a hearer_n with_o faelix_fw-la tremble_v and_o the_o most_o stubborn_a with_o the_o soldier_n cry_v out_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v although_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n yet_o have_v it_o in_o all_o age_n win_v some_o unto_o it_o wheresoever_o it_o come_v and_o by_o a_o admirable_a force_n incline_v their_o heart_n from_o vice_n to_o virtue_n the_o spirit_n in_o we_o lu_v after_o envy_n but_o the_o scripture_n give_v more_o grace_n 4.12_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d 19.7_o hebr._n 4.12_o that_o be_v the_o scripture_n offer_v grace_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v more_o than_o nature_n can_v do_v nature_n can_v heal_v a_o spirit_n that_o lu_v after_o envy_n or_o after_o money_n or_o after_o uncleanness_n 6._o uncleanness_n james_n 4.5_o 6._o but_o the_o scripture_n offer_v more_o grace_n to_o overcome_v any_o of_o these_o sin_n be_v they_o never_o so_o strong_a seven_o the_o certain_a prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o none_o but_o god_n can_v foretell_v eight_o the_o admirable_a preservation_n of_o it_o against_o time_n &_o tyrant_n many_o other_o book_n have_v be_v write_v which_o now_o be_v lose_v or_o falsify_v or_o gross_o corrupt_v but_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o special_a providence_n have_v still_o preserve_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n pure_a and_o entire_a thus_o god_n by_o his_o especial_a care_n of_o they_o show_v they_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o divine_a oracle_n nine_o the_o devil_n rage_n against_o those_o that_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o regulate_v and_o moderate_v their_o conversation_n according_a unto_o the_o scripture_n those_o that_o walk_v contrary_a unto_o they_o he_o keep_v in_o peace_n 11.22_o peace_n luke_n 11.22_o and_o persecute_v with_o war_n hatred_n and_o rage_n only_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n 12.13.15.17_o seed_n apoc._n 12.13.15.17_o who_o conform_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n manifest_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o word_n ten_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o those_o that_o have_v oppose_v it_o and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o innumerable_a example_n take_v from_o all_o age_n to_o instance_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o ten_o bloody_a persecutor_n none_o of_o they_o escape_v hence_o out_o of_o this_o life_n without_o a_o stroke_n of_o vengeance_n and_o some_o remarkable_a judgement_n eleven_o the_o constant_a courageous_a and_o cheerful_a suffering_n of_o many_o million_o of_o martyr_n who_o have_v shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n twelft_o a_o gracious_a simplicity_n in_o the_o writer_n of_o these_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n neither_o fear_v their_o friend_n nor_o themselves_o but_o most_o free_o and_o impartial_o set_v down_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o infirmity_n as_o well_o as_o other_o testify_v thereby_o that_o in_o writing_n they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o truth_n thirteen_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n assure_v they_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereunto_o they_o may_v safe_o lean_v without_o the_o least_o fear_n or_o suspicion_n of_o error_n 1.9.1_o error_n 2_o pet._n 1.9.1_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n etc._n etc._n again_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n contain_v many_o mystery_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a reason_n although_o not_o against_o reason_n because_o we_o may_v discern_v a_o truth_n in_o they_o and_o that_o by_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o reason_n again_o the_o speech_n of_o scripture_n aim_v not_o at_o by_o respect_n but_o simple_o and_o absolute_o give_v and_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n unto_o god_n alone_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n persuade_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n make_v that_o the_o end_n and_o aim_v and_o primary_n scope_n of_o all_o our_o action_n again_o a_o reconciliation_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n both_o which_o meet_v sweet_o in_o christ_n justice_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n give_v place_n unto_o mercy_n again_o the_o heavenly_a order_n set_v down_o and_o observe_v in_o scripture_n show_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o fourfold_a order_n 1._o ordo_fw-la naturae_fw-la 2._o ordo_fw-la coniugalis_fw-la thori_fw-la 3._o ordo_fw-la historia_fw-la &_o 4_o ordo_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la a_o order_n of_o nature_n of_o marriage_n of_o history_n and_o of_o dignity_n all_o which_o order_v the_o scripture_n mark_n and_o for_o sundry_a reason_n set_v one_o before_o another_o first_o in_o set_v down_o the_o patriarch_n it_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n as_o they_o be_v bear_v as_o first_o reuben_n than_o simeon_n than_o levi_n than_o judah_n etc._n etc._n second_o there_o be_v ordo_fw-la coniugalis_fw-la thori_fw-la according_a to_o their_o birth_n and_o so_o the_o child_n of_o free_a woman_n be_v set_v first_o three_o there_o be_v ordo_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la so_o sem_fw-mi be_v place_v before_o japhet_n for_o dignity_n although_o he_o be_v young_a so_o in_o this_o gospel_n saint_n matthew_n observe_v this_o order_n mat._n 13._o he_o bring_v forth_o new_a and_o old_a new_a be_v first_o in_o dignity_n although_o old_a first_o in_o time_n so_o ephes_n 2._o apostle_n and_o prophet_n four_o there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o history_n observe_v also_o by_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n why_o be_v abraham_n put_v last_o after_o david_n because_o the_o history_n be_v to_o begin_v at_o he_o so_o 1_o chron._n 3.5_o solomon_n be_v place_v last_o among_o his_o brethren_n because_o the_o history_n be_v to_o begin_v at_o he_o yea_o if_o we_o shall_v mark_v the_o heavenly_a order_n that_o be_v among_o the_o evangelist_n they_o will_v show_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a saint_n mark_n begin_v at_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n saint_n matthew_n ascend_v high_a to_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n saint_n luke_n go_v high_a to_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n and_o john_n go_v high_a of_o all_o to_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o eternal_a generation_n last_o a_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o we_o call_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n allow_v of_o these_o book_n as_o true_o canonical_a or_o as_o sure_a certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o direction_n for_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n yea_o although_o the_o papist_n themselves_o dispute_v of_o the_o authority_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v perfect_a and_o of_o themselves_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n without_o tradition_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v authority_n from_o themselves_o and_o witness_v in_o themselves_o or_o from_o the_o church_n and_o how_o we_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n know_v they_o to_o be_v scripture_n yet_o to_o my_o knowledge_n there_o be_v no_o learned_a papist_n do_v question_v the_o question_n in_o hand_n viz._n whether_o these_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o divine_a word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o in_o this_o particular_a they_o with_o we_o agree_v that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o every_o book_n in_o either_o be_v write_v by_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o god_n 2_o pet._n 1._o and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o first_o general_a question_n the_o second_o follow_v quest_n 2_o how_o be_v the_o scripture_n divide_v i_o answer_v four_o manner_n of_o way_n answ_n viz._n first_o in_o book_n canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a second_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n three_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o three_o part_n 1._o into_o the_o law_n i._n e._n the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n 2._o into_o the_o lesser_a and_o latter_a prophet_n 3._o into_o the_o book_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a write_n the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v also_o divide_v 1._o into_o book_n historical_a 2._o epistle_n 3._o prophetical_a as_o the_o apocalypse_n four_o the_o last_o division_n of_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v take_v from_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o that_o be_v into_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 22_o gospel_n zanch_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n f._n 22_o have_v to_o handle_v this_o question_n elsewhere_o more_o large_o i_o pass_v here_o thus_o brief_o
to_o be_v write_v that_o we_o by_o the_o frequent_a and_o daily_o meditate_v thereof_o may_v understand_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v &_o what_o to_o be_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o title_n viz._n gospel_n quest_n 6_o it_o may_v yet_o be_v demand_v further_a concern_v the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n what_o this_o matthew_n be_v answ_n 1_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v for_o his_o person_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o alphens_n by_o name_n also_o call_v levi_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o james_n the_o less_o 10.9_o less_o mat._n 10.9_o i_o answer_v again_o for_o his_o function_n he_o be_v a_o publican_n or_o a_o tole-gatherer_n a_o call_n very_o odious_a answ_n 2_o unto_o the_o jew_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o office_n because_o they_o conceive_v these_o tax_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o unjust_o by_o the_o roman_a government_n under_o which_o they_o be_v now_o subject_a second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o office_n because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v unjust_a exacter_n and_o oppressor_n extort_v more_o from_o they_o than_o their_o due_n as_o zacheus_n himself_o do_v intimate_v when_o he_o say_v 8._o say_v luke_n 19_o 8._o if_o i_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n from_o any_o man_n unjust_o etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o christ_n exhort_v publican_n 3.13_o publican_n luke_n 3.13_o to_o exact_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v unto_o they_o last_o i_o answer_v for_o saint_n matthewes_n pain_n answ_n 3_o labour_n or_o employment_n this_o we_o find_v first_o â—_o gualt_n â—_o that_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o far_o as_o aetheopia_n second_o that_o he_o seal_v with_o his_o blood_n quest_n 7_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v preach_v be_v martyr_v for_o it_o from_o saint_n matthewes_n call_v it_o will_v be_v question_v why_o do_v god_n use_v sinner_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o here_o matthew_n who_o be_v a_o publican_n and_o afterward_o paul_n who_o be_v a_o persecutor_n 1.12.13_o persecutor_n acts._n â—_o 1_o tim._n 1.12.13_o and_o onesimâ—s_n who_o be_v disobedient_a 1â—_n disobedient_a phil._n 1â—_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o behooveful_a for_o the_o patient_a or_o sick_a person_n to_o have_v a_o physician_n who_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o his_o answ_n 1_o sickness_n for_o he_o that_o have_v feel_v the_o grief_n know_v best_a how_o to_o cure_v and_o redress_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v quondam_a or_o sometime_o sinner_n to_o preach_v unto_o those_o that_o yet_o be_v wicked_a because_o they_o know_v best_a the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o to_o apply_v fit_a corrosive_n and_o salve_n to_o every_o sinful_a soul_n again_o i_o answer_v this_o the_o lord_n answ_n 2_o do_v to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o when_o he_o do_v forgive_v he_o do_v also_o forget_v when_o once_o we_o turn_v unto_o god_n by_o repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o he_o do_v as_o whole_o put_v our_o sin_n out_o of_o his_o remembrance_n as_o though_o we_o never_o have_v offend_v he_o at_o all_o 17.30_o all_o ezek._n 18_o 22._o act._n 17.30_o again_o god_n do_v this_o to_o encourage_v sinner_n to_o turn_v unto_o he_o that_o have_v such_o precedent_n they_o may_v be_v certain_o assure_v that_o he_o who_o be_v answ_n 3_o no_o respecter_n of_o person_n will_v think_v nothing_o too_o dear_a for_o they_o whatsoever_o their_o former_a life_n have_v be_v if_o they_o will_v but_o true_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n last_o god_n do_v this_o to_o demonstrate_v his_o answ_n 4_o power_n unto_o we_o that_o of_o great_a sinner_n he_o can_v make_v great_a saint_n of_o oppress_a publican_n faithful_a apostle_n and_o of_o cruel_a persecuter_n constant_a professor_n and_o preacher_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o this_o gospel_n answ_n it_o will_v be_v quest_n 8_o demand_v when_o be_v this_o gospel_n write_v by_o saint_n matthew_n i_o answer_v before_o any_o of_o the_o other_o three_o within_z 8_o or_o 9_o year_n from_o the_o ascension_n athanasius_n ascension_n athanasius_n concern_v the_o author_n it_o will_v be_v demand_v quest_n 9_o by_o who_o authority_n be_v this_o gospel_n write_v answer_n i_o answer_v saint_z matthew_z be_v not_o the_o author_n but_o the_o hand_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o author_n and_o therefore_o castalion_n err_v who_o thus_o entitle_v this_o book_n the_o gospel_n by_o the_o author_n matthew_n for_o it_o be_v more_o right_o call_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o saint_n matthew_n cyprian_n matthew_n sic_fw-la tertul_n &_o cyprian_n or_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o matthew_n interp_v matthew_n vet._n interp_v as_o it_o be_v plain_o express_v mark_n 1.1_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n quest_n 10_o concern_v the_o idiom_n it_o will_v he_o inquire_v in_o what_o language_n this_o gospel_n be_v write_v answ_n 1_o to_o this_o some_o answer_n in_o hebrew_n and_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v for_o this_o be_v because_o it_o be_v write_v first_o and_o principal_o for_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o these_o father_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n origen_n athanasius_n and_o epiphanius_n all_o of_o they_o give_v the_o forenamed_a reason_n that_o saint_n matthew_n be_v a_o hebrew_n write_v in_o hebrew_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n and_o jerome_n to_o confirm_v this_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o find_v a_o hebrew_n copy_n in_o the_o caesarian_a library_n and_o syrus_n the_o interpreter_n be_v so_o confident_a herein_o that_o he_o prefix_v this_o title_n to_o this_o book_n the_o gospel_n which_o saint_n matthew_n preach_v in_o hebrew_n in_o the_o region_n palestina_n answ_n 2_o i_o answer_v with_o reverence_n to_o so_o learned_a father_n that_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o name_n emmanuel_n matth._n 1.23_o do_v show_n that_o either_o first_o matthew_n do_v not_o write_v in_o hebrew_n for_o than_o he_o will_v not_o have_v expound_v emmanuel_n which_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n or_o second_o that_o he_o write_v both_o in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a or_o three_o that_o he_o write_v this_o gospel_n in_o hebrew_n and_o that_o this_o addition_n unto_o emmanuel_n that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v interpret_v god_n with_o we_o be_v add_v by_o some_o greek_a interpreter_n now_o which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o certain_a truth_n in_o truth_n be_v uncertain_a indeed_o the_o father_n be_v not_o so_o confident_a that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n but_o erasmus_n and_o other_o learned_a interpreter_n do_v as_o much_o question_n it_o and_o their_o reason_n for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v these_o first_o because_o if_o this_o gospel_n be_v write_v first_o in_o hebrew_a than_o who_o translate_v it_o into_o greek_a for_o none_o certain_o can_v be_v produce_v to_o have_v do_v it_o the_o maintainer_n of_o this_o opinion_n not_o agree_v herein_o among_o themselves_o theophilact_n think_v that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n translate_v it_o but_o athanasius_n ascribe_v it_o to_o james_n the_o apostle_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o all_o the_o other_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n write_v in_o greek_a which_o be_v the_o most_o vulgar_a and_o know_a tongue_n then_o in_o those_o part_n where_o they_o live_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o only_a matthew_n will_v use_v a_o divers_a idiom_n or_o language_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o proof_n allege_v by_o the_o father_n prove_v not_o their_o opinion_n their_o proof_n be_v matthew_z write_v in_o hebrew_n because_o he_o be_v a_o hebrew_n and_o write_v to_o hebrew_n this_o follow_v not_o because_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v hebrew_n and_o yet_o they_o write_v and_o preach_v in_o greek_a they_o be_v hebrew_n say_v saint_n paul_n 11.22_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 11.22_o and_o so_o be_o i._o the_o four_o reason_n be_v because_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o saint_n matthew_n in_o hebrew_a we_o must_v grant_v also_o that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o fountain_n of_o this_o gospel_n but_o a_o stream_n only_o flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n and_o derive_v unto_o we_o as_o maldonate_fw-it say_v by_o some_o uncertain_a author_n now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v or_o grant_v that_o this_o translation_n which_o come_v we_o know_v not_o from_o who_o shall_v be_v couple_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o epistle_n who_o fountain_n it_o be_v grant_v we_o have_v that_o be_v as_o they_o be_v write_v by_o they_o and_o not_o translate_v by_o other_o the_o five_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o saint_n matthew_n for_o some_o cause_n do_v retain_v in_o this_o gospel_n he_o do_v interpret_v not_o into_o other_o hebrew_n word_n
of_o this_o answ_n see_v junij_fw-la paarell_n fol._n 8._o they_o further_a object_n the_o word_n halma_n do_v object_n 4_o not_o always_o signify_v a_o virgin_n but_o sometime_o a_o young_a woman_n who_o be_v marry_v i_o answer_v it_o signify_v always_o in_o scripture_n a_o answ_n 1_o virgin_n except_o only_a prov._n 30.19_o where_o halma_n be_v take_v not_o for_o a_o pure_a virgin_n but_o for_o a_o virgin_n in_o show_n or_o outward_a appearance_n as_o verse_n 20._o i_o add_v one_o answer_n more_o which_o may_v serve_v as_o answ_n 2_o a_o general_a solution_n of_o all_o these_o objection_n that_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o verse_n confirm_v from_o heaven_n unto_o we_o that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v mean_v only_o of_o christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n answ_n 3_o last_o because_o this_o question_n be_v not_o question_v among_o christian_n as_o also_o because_o other_o be_v other_o mayer_n s_o &_o pareus_n be_v handle_v it_o something_o large_o i_o therefore_o prosecute_v it_o no_o further_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n etc._n etc._n a_o virgin_n in_o hebrew_n be_v halma_n exposit_n exposit_n derive_v from_o the_o root_n halam_n which_o signify_v to_o hide_v because_o virgin_n be_v wont_v wary_o to_o be_v retain_v and_o detain_v in_o their_o father_n house_n until_o they_o be_v espouse_v observe_v teach_v all_o parent_n careful_o to_o regard_v the_o chastity_n of_o their_o daughter_n and_o neither_o by_o ill_a example_n or_o too_o much_o liberty_n or_o by_o suffer_v they_o to_o frequent_v the_o society_n of_o wanton_a person_n endanger_v the_o stain_a of_o their_o virginity_n some_o hence_o may_v question_v why_o be_v they_o so_o chary_o to_o be_v keep_v quest_n they_o be_v filia_fw-la bonae_fw-la spei_fw-la very_o hopeful_a virtue_n show_v itself_o in_o they_o and_o therefore_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o keep_v they_o like_o lion_n in_o a_o grate_n or_o bird_n in_o a_o cage_n we_o hope_v we_o may_v safe_o suffer_v they_o sometime_o to_o run_v and_o fly_v abroad_o i_o answer_v first_o casta_n est_fw-la quam_fw-la nemo_fw-la rogavit_fw-la persuasion_n answ_n 1_o be_v strong_a and_o there_o be_v subtle_a inducement_n unto_o lewdness_n and_o little_o do_v we_o know_v whether_o they_o will_v hold_v out_o or_o yield_v until_o they_o be_v assault_v and_o therefore_o the_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o preserve_v they_o from_o all_o cord_n of_o vanity_n that_o draw_v on_o iniquity_n 5.18_o iniquity_n esa_n 5.18_o that_o be_v all_o occasion_n that_o may_v provoke_v unto_o sin_n second_o nature_n be_v flexible_a and_o youth_n easy_o answ_n 2_o to_o be_v seduce_v the_o least_o spark_n will_v set_v gunpowder_n on_o fire_n and_o dry_a flax_n burn_v quick_o there_o be_v natural_o some_o wantonness_n in_o young_a maid_n as_o well_o as_o in_o young_a man_n and_o therefore_o parent_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a of_o they_o give_v no_o way_n to_o their_o wantonness_n but_o circumspect_o curb_v and_o wary_o restrain_v it_o three_o virginity_n be_v a_o jewel_n never_o to_o be_v answ_n 3_o recover_v be_v once_o lose_v and_o therefore_o parent_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o own_o reputation_n and_o their_o child_n perpetual_a credit_n shall_v have_v a_o careful_a eye_n over_o they_o §_o 3._o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v emmanuel_n which_o sect._n 3_o being_n interpret_v be_v god_n with_o we_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o these_o word_n observa_fw-la observa_fw-la 1._o there_o be_v none_o so_o pure_a but_o malice_n can_v deprave_v no_o truth_n so_o infallible_a but_o the_o perverse_a brain_n of_o man_n will_v object_v against_o it_o 2._o this_o verse_n evident_o prove_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n because_o this_o name_n emmanuel_n give_v unto_o christ_n do_v testify_v that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n god_n be_v with_o we_o i_o e._n unite_a with_o our_o flesh_n 3._o yet_o there_o be_v some_o who_o dare_v oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o eniedinus_fw-la a_o samosatenian_n heretic_n do_v here_o object_n 1_o object_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n because_o he_o be_v call_v emmanuel_n 1._o because_o many_o be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o 2._o many_o have_v be_v call_v emmanuel_n who_o be_v not_o go_n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o that_o which_o he_o be_v call_v for_o if_o so_o their_o god_n shall_v mock_v and_o deceive_v his_o people_n and_o joseph_n and_o christ_n by_o a_o false_a name_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o utter_v second_o other_o emmanuels_n have_v nomen_fw-la sive_fw-la re_fw-la answ_n 2_o christ_n nomen_fw-la et_fw-la reâ—â—_n other_o be_v only_o so_o call_v but_o unto_o christ_n the_o name_n do_v true_o agree_v he_o have_v this_o name_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v ever_o and_o anon_o confirm_v as_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o like_a phrase_n and_o therefore_o he_o only_o be_v the_o true_a emmanuel_n it_o be_v very_o doubtful_a say_v the_o same_o heretical_a object_n 2_o objecter_n whether_o christ_n be_v call_v emmanuel_n or_o not_o because_o neither_o the_o angel_n nor_o the_o evangelist_n do_v call_v he_o emmanuel_n but_o jesus_n i_o answer_v first_o if_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o saviour_n answ_n 1_o then_o be_v he_o god_n and_o man_n because_o none_o can_v save_v we_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v prove_v before_o verse_n 20._o second_o god_n call_v christ_n emmanuel_n not_o for_o answ_n 2_o this_o end_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o that_o it_o may_v signify_v his_o wonderful_a person_n mercy_n and_o grace_n in_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o become_a man_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n from_o that_o pprophecy_n esa_n 7.14_o say_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v emmanuel_n but_o his_o proper_a name_n shall_v be_v jesus_n thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n verse_n 21._o verse_n 25._o and_o joseph_n know_v she_o not_o verse_n 25_o until_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first_o bear_v son_n etc._n etc._n he_o know_v she_o not_o donec_fw-la until_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v exposit_n exposit_n he_o never_o know_v she_o at_o all_o for_o so_o donec_fw-la signify_v as_o it_o be_v say_v samuel_n see_v not_o saul_n until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n 15.35_o death_n 1._o sam._n 15.35_o that_o be_v he_o never_o see_v he_o after_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v greek_n but_o the_o phrase_n hebrew_n for_o this_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o michal_n have_v no_o child_n until_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n 6.23_o 1._o sam._n 6.23_o i_o e._n she_o have_v no_o more_o child_n at_o all_o afterward_o that_o joseph_n never_o know_v mary_n at_o all_o the_o church_n have_v always_o hold_v and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o it_o do_v establish_v a_o article_n of_o out_o faith_n natus_fw-la ex_fw-la virgin_n that_o be_v of_o one_o who_o be_v a_o virgin_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o this_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v yea_o continue_v a_o virgin_n all_o her_o life_n time_n after_o and_o this_o we_o be_v very_o persuade_v of_o second_o because_o the_o father_n with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n have_v both_o always_o call_v her_o virgin_n and_o also_o hold_v this_o opinion_n condemn_v those_o for_o heretic_n that_o think_v the_o contrary_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o epiphanius_n augustine_n hierom_n and_o divers_a other_o father_n three_o some_o of_o the_o father_n and_o gualther_n upon_o these_o word_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o opinion_n have_v argue_v from_o the_o prophet_n say_v 44.2_o say_v ezech._n 44.2_o this_o gate_n shall_v be_v shut_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v open_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v enter_v in_o by_o it_o because_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v enter_v in_o by_o iâ—â—herefore_o it_o shall_v be_v shut_v but_o this_o reason_n serâ—â—â—â—_n not_o of_o much_o weight_n that_o place_n not_o bear_v it_o without_o allegorise_v the_o place_n as_o shall_v god_n will_v be_v show_v else_o where_o four_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o joseph_n be_v a_o just_a man_n will_v know_v she_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o his_o lord_n or_o expose_v to_o a_o common_a use_n that_o vessel_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v thus_o sanctify_v especial_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o 80._o year_n when_o he_o be_v contract_v to_o she_o as_o say_v epiphanius_n object_n 1_o but_o against_o this_o opinion_n helviâ—â—us_n nestorius_n jevinianus_n and_o divers_a other_o object_n
thither_o and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v it_o answ_n 2_o second_o i_o rather_o think_v they_o come_v hither_o because_o it_o be_v the_o metropolis_n and_o therefore_o they_o hope_v to_o find_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n answ_n 3_o there_o three_o they_o come_v hither_o also_o to_o be_v instruct_v of_o the_o priest_n as_o those_o who_o perfect_o know_v where_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v for_o the_o star_n not_o appear_v unto_o they_o they_o know_v not_o of_o themselves_o how_o to_o direct_v their_o course_n and_o therefore_o repair_v unto_o those_o who_o they_o think_v be_v able_a to_o instruct_v they_o verse_n 2._o say_v where_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n verse_n 2_o that_o be_v bear_v for_o we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n and_o be_v come_v to_o worship_v he_o this_o verse_n may_v admit_v a_o double_a sense_n first_o allegorical_a sect._n 1_o second_o literal_a this_o verse_n may_v be_v allegorize_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o frivolous_o and_o foolish_o second_o fruitful_o and_o profitable_o the_o monk_n ridiculous_o allegorise_v this_o star_n we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n five_o star_n be_v see_v say_v they_o first_o a_o material_a star_n which_o be_v that_o here_o speak_v of_o second_o a_o spiritual_a star_n which_o be_v faith_n three_o a_o intellectual_a star_n that_o be_v a_o angel_n four_o a_o natural_a star_n which_o be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n five_o a_o supersubstantiall_a star_n which_o be_v christ_n these_o as_o mere_a fancy_n i_o omit_v this_o verse_n may_v be_v commodious_o allegorize_v thus_o first_o the_o star_n signify_v religion_n because_o as_o the_o star_n shine_v so_o do_v religion_n and_o so_o ought_v the_o religion_n 2.15_o religion_n matth._n 5.16_o phil._n 2.15_o second_o the_o east_n wherein_o the_o star_n arise_v signify_v youth_n 1.5_o youth_n eccles_n 1.5_o and_o therefore_o religion_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v defer_v unto_o old_a age_n 12.1_o age_n eccles_n 12.1_o the_o jew_n be_v enjoin_v to_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n a_o lamb_n of_o a_o year_n old_a to_o obser_n 1_o teach_v we_o to_o offer_v up_o our_o youth_n and_o strength_n unto_o god_n three_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o profitable_a allegory_n be_v this_o the_o star_n only_o here_o direct_v obs_a 2_o we_o unto_o christ_n teach_v we_o there-by_a that_o none_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n except_o he_o be_v enlighten_v from_o above_o and_o draw_v by_o the_o father_n 6.44_o father_n joh._n 6.44_o as_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o lydiâ—_n the_o lord_n have_v open_v her_o heart_n she_o hear_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n willing_o 16.14_o willing_o act._n 16.14_o but_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o some_o thing_n be_v object_v object_n 1_o first_o we_o be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n as_o appear_v rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n see_v also_o eph._n 1.13_o after_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n you_o believe_v so_o likewise_o 2._o pet._n 1.19_o you_o have_v a_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n which_o shine_v as_o a_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n in_o these_o text_n faith_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o to_o heavenly_a illumination_n answ_n this_o be_v true_a that_o faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n by_o which_o also_o we_o be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n but_o first_o the_o heart_n be_v enlighten_v from_o above_o by_o which_o it_o be_v enable_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n for_o until_o we_o understand_v with_o the_o heart_n we_o can_v aright_o hear_v with_o the_o ear_n 11.8_o ear_n matth._n 13.15_o and_o rom._n 11.8_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o neither_o the_o natural_a man_n nor_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n can_v aright_o understand_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n 2.14.15_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.14.15_o object_n 2_o second_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o star_n by_o who_o we_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n 22.16_o star_n rev._n 22.16_o and_o therefore_o not_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n answ_n we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o some_o certain_a particular_a and_o inferior_a star_n and_o that_o bright_a morning_n star_n apoc._n 22.16_o call_v also_o lucifer_n or_o the_o day_n star_n 1.19_o star_n 2._o pet._n 1.19_o etc._n etc._n yea_o more_o than_o a_o star_n the_o sun_n which_o give_v light_n unto_o all_o the_o star_n 4.2_o star_n malach._n 4.2_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v this_o first_o there_o be_v a_o star_n which_o obscure_o admonish_v and_o move_v this_o be_v the_o internal_a but_o common_a and_o general_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o after_o peter_n sermon_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o cry_v out_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v 2.37.38_o save_v act._n 2.37.38_o these_o general_a motion_n and_o commotion_n a_o man_n may_v have_v within_o himself_o for_o a_o time_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v bring_v home_o unto_o christ_n and_o without_o these_o we_o can_v at_o least_o ordinary_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o prayer_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n that_o so_o we_o be_v assist_v in_o the_o hear_n thereof_o from_o above_o it_o may_v become_v profitable_a unto_o we_o second_o there_o be_v the_o word_n direct_v for_o this_o be_v god_n own_o ordination_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v teach_v only_o by_o his_o word_n the_o preach_v rhereof_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n 1.18.21_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 1.18.21_o as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n even_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n philip_n preach_v and_o then_o the_o eunuch_n understand_v and_o believe_v 8.35.37_o believe_v act._n 8.35.37_o peter_n preach_v and_o cornelius_n and_o all_o with_o he_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 10.5.54_o ghost_n act._n 10.5.54_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v enthusiasm_n or_o divine_a revelation_n and_o neglect_v the_o word_n but_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o may_v direct_v we_o unto_o christ_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n do_v not_o work_v in_o we_o or_o upon_o we_o either_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o bare_a preach_v of_o it_o or_o incantative_a by_o way_n of_o enchant_a or_o charm_v of_o we_o yet_o we_o must_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v yea_o expect_v and_o long_o for_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n the_o word_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 5.19_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n by_o the_o word_n reconcile_a we_o unto_o himself_o and_o without_o who_o gracious_a assistance_n the_o word_n will_v become_v altogether_o unprofitable_a 3.6.7_o unprofitable_a mich._n 3.6.7_o three_o there_o be_v a_o sun_n or_o a_o bright_a and_o shine_a morning_n star_n which_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n within_o we_o enable_v we_o bold_o and_o confident_o to_o call_v god_n father_n 4.5.6_o father_n rom_n 8.15_o and_o gal._n 4.5.6_o which_o be_v call_v a_o sun_n malach._n 4.2_o and_o resemble_v thereunto_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o threefold_a property_n it_o have_v first_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o firm_a fix_v and_o apparent_a light_n 60.1_o light_n esa_n 60.1_o we_o thereby_o behold_v as_o with_o open_a face_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 18_o lord_n 2_o cor._n â—_o 18_o assure_v we_o of_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o salvation_n by_o he_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o fervent_a heat_n make_v we_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o enflame_v all_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o a_o ardent_a desire_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o require_v and_o to_o approve_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o by_o true_a holiness_n and_o unto_o other_o by_o equity_n righteousness_n and_o unblameable_a life_n 2.14_o life_n esa_n 60.3_o and_o tit._n 2.14_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o solid_a joy_n which_o it_o bring_v unto_o we_o when_o the_o sun_n begin_v to_o rise_v than_o the_o bird_n begin_v to_o sing_v and_o most_o creature_n delight_v in_o the_o sight_n thereof_o for_o this_o internal_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v work_v in_o we_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a read_v isai_n 60.19.20_o apoc._n 21.23_o and_o 25.5_o and_o 1._o pet._n 1.8_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o historical_a sense_n of_o this_o sect._n 2_o verse_n we_o now_o proceed_v unto_o his_o literal_a sense_n in_o the_o historical_a sense_n of_o this_o verse_n object_n i_o will_v answer_v a_o objection_n and_o then_o resolve_v divers_a necessary_a question_n the_o papist_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v both_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a power_n argue_v thus_o that_o power_n which_o be_v
the_o sinner_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v every_o sinner_n a_o indefinite_a proposition_n be_v equipollent_a to_o a_o universal_a and_o yet_o many_o publican_n and_o harlot_n have_v come_v unto_o heaven_n how_o then_o be_v every_o word_n fulfil_v i_o answer_v first_o all_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v conditional_a and_o therefore_o if_o the_o condition_n require_v be_v fulfil_v than_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o answ_n 1_o to_o pass_v but_o if_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o accomplish_v than_o they_o shall_v certain_o perish_v that_o be_v threaten_v 18.22.26_o threaten_v ezech._n 18.22.26_o second_o threaten_n sometime_o have_v a_o double_a sense_n first_o literal_a and_o this_o sense_n be_v always_o answ_n 2_o conditional_a second_o allegorical_a and_o this_o sense_n be_v always_o true_a as_o for_o example_n jonah_n go_v through_o niniveh_n and_o cry_n yet_o 40_o day_n and_o this_o city_n shall_v be_v destroy_v 4._o destroy_v jonah_n 3_o 4._o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o which_o commination_n be_v conditional_a that_o be_v if_o niniveh_n repent_v she_o not_o then_o within_o 40_o day_n after_o this_o denunciation_n she_o shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v therefore_o spare_v the_o allegorical_a sense_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v true_a because_o about_o some_o 40_o year_n after_o this_o they_o return_v unto_o their_o former_a wickedness_n the_o city_n be_v overcome_v and_o destroy_v three_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o sinner_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n but_o not_o all_o that_o be_v or_o have_v answ_n 3_o be_v sinner_n for_o then_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o only_o those_o that_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o will_v neither_o by_o mercy_n nor_o judgement_n promise_n nor_o threaten_n be_v wean_v from_o they_o but_o qualis_fw-la vita_fw-la finis_fw-la ita_fw-la as_o they_o have_v live_v in_o sin_n so_o they_o die_v in_o iniquity_n without_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o thus_o all_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n right_o understand_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v it_o may_v be_v object_v again_o god_n threaten_v to_o bring_v many_o temporal_a plague_n and_o calamity_n object_n 2_o upon_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o life_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v none_o flourish_v so_o much_o nor_o abound_v with_o wealth_n as_o they_o do_v 73._o do_v psa_fw-la 73._o i_o answer_v first_o certain_o god_n spare_v wicked_a answ_n 1_o man_n a_o long_a time_n rare_o punish_v any_o speedy_o si_fw-la quoties_fw-la peccant_a homines_fw-la sva_fw-la fulmina_fw-la mittat_fw-la juppiter_n for_o if_o he_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o punish_v as_o man_n to_o offend_v who_o can_v escape_v and_o therefore_o he_o forbear_v a_o long_a time_n for_o these_o two_o cause_n i._o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v lead_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n 2.5_o repentance_n rom._n 2.5_o and_o ii_o that_o he_o may_v glorify_v his_o long_a suffering_n and_o patience_n according_a to_o his_o own_o proclamation_n of_o himself_o 6._o himself_o exod._n 34_o 6._o he_o spare_v the_o old_a world_n after_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o impiety_n 120._o year_n 6.3_o year_n gen._n 6.3_o which_o be_v call_v the_o great_a long_a suffering_n of_o god_n 3.20_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.20_o second_o though_o god_n spare_v wicked_a man_n long_o answ_n 2_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v they_o always_o for_o at_o length_n he_o will_v awake_v as_o a_o giant_n refresh_v with_o wine_n and_o smite_v his_o enemy_n 78.65_o enemy_n psa_fw-la 78.65_o pharaoh_n be_v ten_o time_n admonish_v but_o at_o length_n utter_o overthrow_v god_n expect_v until_o their_o sin_n come_v unto_o maturity_n and_o then_o punish_v three_o though_o these_o general_a threaten_n be_v answ_n 3_o universal_a that_o be_v although_o god_n threaten_v in_o general_a all_o wicked_a man_n with_o many_o temporal_a judgement_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o always_o inflict_v they_o upon_o every_o particular_a offender_n neither_o deal_v the_o lord_n alike_o with_o all_o wicked_a man_n in_o outward_a thing_n because_o he_o will_v have_v we_o know_v that_o neither_o love_n nor_o hatred_n can_v be_v know_v by_o these_o answ_n 4_o external_a thing_n four_o god_n denounce_v divers_a and_o sundry_a judgement_n against_o all_o wicked_a man_n that_o all_o might_n answ_n 4_o learn_v to_o fear_n and_o none_o think_v himself_o secure_a or_o safe_a god_n threaten_v all_o and_o punish_v some_o even_o in_o this_o life_n that_o every_o particular_a man_n may_v look_v unto_o himself_o tunc_fw-la tua_fw-la res_fw-la agitur_fw-la paries_fw-la cum_fw-la proximus_fw-la ardet_fw-la when_o the_o lord_n threaten_v all_o and_o correct_v one_o wicked_a man_n he_o will_v have_v every_o one_o to_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v thus_o punish_v and_o that_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v denounce_v against_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_v to_o fear_v need_v to_o beware_v need_v to_o look_v about_o they_o need_v to_o prevent_v the_o storm_n that_o be_v come_v need_v to_o kiss_v the_o son_n before_o he_o grow_v angry_a with_o they_o and_o so_o they_o perish_v by_o his_o just_a wrath_n 2.11_o wrath_n psa_fw-la 2.11_o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o god_n temporal_a menace_n to_o make_v all_o man_n fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o and_o careful_a to_o please_v he_o and_o therefore_o every_o threaten_a according_a to_o thâ—â—oâ—_n ghost_n meaning_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o god_n appoint_a time_n object_n 3_o it_o will_v be_v object_v again_o god_n have_v make_v many_o gracious_a promise_n unto_o the_o righteous_a that_o they_o shall_v lack_v no_o temporal_a blessing_n that_o be_v good_a 37.25_o good_a psa_fw-la 34.10_o &_o 37.25_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v protect_v from_o all_o temporal_a evil_n 91.10.11_o evil_n psa_fw-la 91.10.11_o righteousness_n have_v a_o promise_n both_o of_o this_o life_n &_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 4.8_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4.8_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o we_o see_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o miserable_a calamity_n etc._n calamity_n 1_o cor._n 4.11_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o certain_o affliction_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o god_n child_n hebr._n 12.7_o 8._o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n be_v seldom_o off_o their_o head_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n 8.17_o glory_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o that_o reward_n shall_v abundant_o recompense_v all_o their_o affliction_n 4.17_o affliction_n rom._n 8.18_o &_o 1_o cor_fw-la 4.17_o three_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v destitute_a 2._o cor._n 4.4_o but_o shall_v be_v help_v one_o answ_n 3_o of_o these_o three_o way_n either_o i._o re_n deliver_v from_o their_o affliction_n as_o job_n adversity_n be_v turn_v into_o prosperity_n yea_o great_a than_o ever_o he_o have_v before_o so_o daniel_n be_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o the_o three_o child_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o raise_v unto_o honour_n or_o ii_o consilio_fw-la god_n will_v afford_v unto_o they_o prudence_n and_o patience_n in_o their_o affliction_n he_o will_v strengthen_v and_o support_v they_o to_o undergo_v whatsoever_o he_o lay_v upon_o they_o &_o it_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n whether_o the_o burden_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o shoulder_n or_o the_o shoulder_n strengthen_v without_o any_o harm_n to_o undergo_v and_o bear_v the_o burden_n or_o iii_o solamine_n god_n will_v afford_v unto_o they_o internal_a comfort_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o their_o suffering_n 8.37_o suffering_n rom._n 8.37_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n do_v perform_v his_o promise_n unto_o his_o child_n either_o by_o deliver_v they_o from_o danger_n or_o relieve_v their_o want_n or_o strengthen_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o undergo_v his_o hand_n or_o by_o the_o internal_a comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n verse_n 18_o §._o 1._o verse_n 18._o in_o rama_fw-mi be_v a_o voice_n hear_v mourning_n sect._n 1_o and_o weep_v and_o great_a lamentation_n rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o it_o may_v here_o be_v ask_v where_fw-mi rama_fw-mi be_v quest_n i_o answer_v first_o there_o be_v ramathaijm_n in_o mount_n answ_n 1_o ephraim_n as_o may_v be_v see_v 1_o sam._n 1.1_o and_o judg._n 4.5_o second_o there_o be_v ramah_n in_o nephthali_n josh_n answ_n 2_o 19.36_o three_o there_o be_v rama_fw-mi in_o benjamin_n josh_n 18.25_o answ_n 3_o judg._n 19.13_o four_o hence_o some_o will_v not_o have_v rama_fw-mi answ_n 4_o here_o take_v for_o the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n but_o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n ramah_n do_v expound_v these_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n in_o rama_fw-mi that_o be_v in_o excelsis_fw-la on_o high_a be_v a_o voice_n hear_v but_o five_o
rama_fw-mi be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v for_o that_o answ_n 5_o ramah_n which_o be_v in_o benjamin_n and_o near_o unto_o bethlehem_n §_o 2._o rachel_n weep_v 〈◊〉_d her_o child_n sect._n 2_o who_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o rachel_n quest_n or_o what_o be_v this_o rachel_n i_o answer_v first_o rachel_n be_v one_o belove_v of_o god_n answ_n 1_o yet_o she_o be_v afflict_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o best_a be_v subject_n to_o affliction_n second_o but_o rachel_n be_v now_o dead_a and_o therefore_o answ_n 2_o the_o prophet_n use_v a_o prosopopeia_fw-la see_v d._n mayer_n upon_o this_o verse_n teach_v we_o that_o in_o the_o study_n of_o divine_a thing_n observe_v there_o be_v a_o great_a use_n of_o figure_n and_o humane_a learning_n the_o scripture_n have_v figure_n yea_o fable_n as_o shall_v be_v else_o where_o show_v therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o humane_a literature_n for_o the_o true_a understanding_n thereof_o art_n be_v handmaid_n unto_o divinitiy_n &_o he_o will_v scarce_o ever_o prove_v a_o good_a theologue_n that_o be_v deprive_v of_o these_o attendant_n i._n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n be_v needful_a that_o so_o we_o may_v draw_v the_o water_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o very_a fountain_n ii_o philosophy_n expound_v iii_o logic_n confirm_v iv_o rhetoric_n persuade_v and_o therefore_o the_o best_a divine_n do_v teach_v rhetorical_a place_n as_o hyperius_n erasmus_n melancthon_n perkins_n and_o divers_a other_o but_o of_o this_o more_o large_o else_o where_o §._o 1._o verse_n 19_o 19_o verse_n 19_o and_o when_o herod_n be_v dead_a behold_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o joseph_n sect._n 1_o in_o egypt_n in_o a_o dream_n it_o may_v here_o be_v doubt_v quest_n whether_o herod_n die_v a_o natural_a death_n or_o if_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n after_o so_o many_o bloody_a cruelty_n without_o some_o remarkable_a judgement_n it_o shall_v seem_v he_o do_v because_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o only_o he_o die_v neither_o express_v when_o nor_o how_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o he_o die_v about_o two_o year_n answ_n 1_o after_o second_o as_o his_o life_n be_v short_a after_o this_o unheard_a answ_n 2_o of_o cruelty_n so_o it_o be_v miserable_a 22._o miserable_a joseph_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr bell._n jud._n cap._n 22._o as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o description_n of_o it_o he_o first_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o extreme_a burn_a heat_n within_o which_o so_o fast_o consume_v his_o meat_n that_o he_o have_v continual_o a_o most_o greedy_a desire_n to_o feed_v but_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v his_o entrail_n rot_v in_o his_o body_n he_o be_v torment_v with_o most_o cruel_a pang_n in_o his_o genitals_o and_o his_o foot_n be_v great_o swell_v to_o all_o this_o be_v add_v a_o putrify_v of_o his_o privy_a part_n crawl_a with_o worm_n and_o a_o most_o horrible_a stinch_v proceed_v from_o he_o in_o which_o miserable_a loathsome_a case_n he_o continue_v some_o week_n and_o then_o dye_v sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o this_o verse_n may_v be_v allegorize_v thus_o herod_n be_v sin_n and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o reign_v christ_n do_v absent_v himself_o and_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o his_o people_n herod_n must_v die_v before_o christ_n will_v return_v sin_n must_v be_v mortyfy_v before_o christ_n will_v come_v unto_o the_o soul_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v question_v quest_n why_o be_v there_o no_o participation_n of_o christ_n before_o mortification_n i_o answer_v first_o because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v not_o come_v into_o a_o pollute_a vessel_n god_n and_o mammon_n answ_n 1_o can_v dwell_v together_o 6.24_o together_o matth._n 6.24_o one_o temple_n can_v hold_v the_o ark_n and_o dagon_n 1_o sam._n non_fw-la bene_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o una_fw-la sede_fw-la morantur_fw-la sin_n and_o grace_n satan_n and_o christ_n will_v never_o be_v immate_n or_o cohabitant_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o heart_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o therefore_o sin_n must_v be_v expulse_v before_o christ_n will_v be_v entertain_v answ_n 2_o second_o to_o die_v and_o to_o live_v be_v contrary_n as_o the_o apostle_n st_n paul_n say_v how_o can_v he_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n live_v therein_o 6.2_o therein_o rom._n 6.2_o a_o man_n can_v be_v alive_a and_o dead_a at_o one_o instant_a in_o one_o sense_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v partake_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n and_o christ_n until_o sin_n die_v 15_o die_v 1_o cor._n 15_o christ_n will_v rather_o continue_v a_o exul_fw-la in_o egypt_n then_o come_v into_o israel_n so_o long_o as_o this_o herod_n sin_n be_v alive_a and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v the_o fruition_n and_o possession_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o fight_v against_o 2.11_o against_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o &_o to_o mortify_v 3.5_o mortify_v col._n 3.5_o all_o carnal_a affection_n in_o we_o put_v off_o this_o old_a garment_n of_o sin_n and_o cast_v it_o from_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o that_o new_a man_n christ_n jesus_n 12.13.14_o jesus_n rom._n 13_o 12.13.14_o verse_n 20_o §._o 1._o verse_n 20._o say_v arise_v and_o take_v the_o babe_n sect._n 1_o and_o his_o mother_n and_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n for_o they_o be_v dead_a which_o seek_v the_o babe_n life_n quest_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n fly_v into_o egypt_n and_o return_v from_o thence_o answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o this_o be_v do_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n nonage_n he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o undergo_v many_o temporal_a misery_n second_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o estate_n of_o humanity_n answ_n 2_o which_o he_o have_v undertake_v he_o may_v as_o a_o man_n have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o life_n in_o foresee_v and_o prevent_v all_o danger_n that_o may_v ensue_v three_o this_o be_v do_v that_o christ_n hereby_o answ_n 3_o may_v show_v that_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o spiritual_a egypt_n into_o the_o promise_a land_n of_o eternal_a rest_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o and_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o jsrael_n quest_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v why_o must_v joseph_n return_v with_o christ_n into_o israel_n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o he_o may_v be_v educate_v and_o bring_v up_o among_o his_o own_o people_n observa_fw-la observa_fw-la where_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o that_o parent_n shall_v be_v very_o careful_a of_o the_o pious_a education_n of_o their_o child_n that_o they_o may_v have_v both_o good_a instruction_n and_o discipline_n and_o also_o good_a example_n now_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a good_a education_n the_o i._o learned_a this_o be_v good_a for_o those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o allow_v unto_o their_o child_n some_o learning_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o capable_a of_o religion_n the_o ii_o be_v sober_a to_o teach_v they_o humanity_n and_o humility_n towards_o all_o and_o sobriety_n and_o temperance_n in_o themselves_o the_o iii_o pious_a and_o holy_a and_o this_o be_v require_v as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a of_o all_o parent_n to_o endeavour_v by_o catechise_v instruct_v and_o godly_a example_n to_o educate_v their_o child_n in_o the_o fear_n and_o nurture_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o this_o be_v do_v also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v answ_n 2_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o israelite_n lest_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v call_v a_o egyptian_a three_o this_o be_v do_v for_o josephs_n and_o mary_n answ_n 3_o sake_n that_o they_o may_v be_v no_o long_o afflict_v then_o be_v necessary_a god_n not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v afflict_v save_v only_o for_o a_o moment_n §_o 3._o because_o they_o be_v dead_a who_o seek_v the_o babe_n life_n sect._n 3_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v who_o be_v they_o quest_n 1_o that_o seek_v the_o child_n life_n and_o now_o be_v dead_a first_o hierome_n think_v it_o be_v the_o pharisee_n answ_n 1_o and_o sanhedrin_n 1._o sanhedrin_n hiero._n 1._o and_o he_o be_v move_v to_o this_o opinion_n for_o these_o reason_n i._o because_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n mortui_fw-la not_o mortuus_fw-la they_o be_v dead_a not_o he_o be_v dead_a ii_o because_o they_o be_v trouble_v as_o well_o as_o herod_n vers_fw-la 3._o and_o as_o hierome_n think_v consult_v also_o with_o herod_n against_o christ_n iii_o because_o they_o be_v slay_v by_o herod_n as_o we_o show_v before_o vers_fw-la 3._o some_o â—_o some_o gualt_n â—_o deny_v s._n hieromes_n second_o reason_n affirm_v that_o the_o parisee_n do_v neither_o lie_n in_o wait_n for_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n nor_o consult_v to_o kill_v he_o second_o this_o be_v certain_a
they_o have_v other_o writing_n of_o more_o worth_n than_o these_o be_v danaeus_n in_o epiphanio_n call_v these_o nasahaeos_n the_o four_o sort_n of_o nasarite_n which_o be_v the_o second_o heretical_a be_v of_o the_o christian_n bear_v in_o pella_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 37._o who_o will_v have_v all_o the_o ceremony_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o for_o these_o two_o cause_n i._o because_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o observe_v they_o for_o a_o time_n ii_o that_o so_o they_o may_v avoid_v persecution_n gal._n 3._o quest_n 3_o how_o may_v this_o be_v apply_v with_o benefit_n or_o to_o who_o answ_n i_o answer_v it_o may_v be_v apply_v either_o unto_o christ_n or_o into_o ourselves_o quest_n 4_o how_o may_v this_o be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n answ_n i_o answer_v christ_n be_v a_o nazarite_n i._n literal_o according_a to_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o nazarite_n because_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o there_o ii_o spritual_o according_a to_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o nazarite_n but_o not_o one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v separate_v and_o set_v apart_o unto_o god_n by_o vow_n but_o by_o the_o ordination_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n quest_n 5_o how_o may_v this_o be_v apply_v unto_o we_o i_o answer_v we_o as_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v nazarite_n unto_o god_n nazar_n signify_v one_o that_o be_v separate_v answ_n as_o joseph_n among_o his_o brethren_n and_o divers_a other_o gen._n 49.26_o and_o deut._n 3.16_o and_o lament_v 4.7_o and_o amos_n 2.11_o that_o be_v first_o in_o general_a we_o must_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n 2.15_o world_n rom._n 12.2_o &_o 1_o joh._n 2.15_o second_o particular_o i._n first_o cut_v not_o the_o hair_n let_v no_o razor_n come_v upon_o your_o head_n this_o have_v a_o double_a signification_n first_o it_o signify_v fortitude_n and_o strength_n teach_v we_o three_o thing_n 1._o to_o be_v constant_a and_o resolute_a in_o our_o obedience_n that_o nothing_o may_v divert_v or_o hinder_v we_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o fight_v manful_o even_o unto_o blood_n against_o sin_n hebr._n 12.4_o 3._o to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n even_o unto_o death_n as_o the_o three_o child_n 30.17_o child_n dan._n 30.17_o be_v second_o it_o signify_v a_o certain_a neglect_n of_o outward_a ornament_n or_o bodily_a adorn_v teach_v we_o to_o mortify_v our_o affection_n unto_o the_o world_n to_o labour_v that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v crucify_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o dry_a branch_n and_o a_o wither_a stock_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n nor_o comeliness_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v it_o ii_o second_o abstain_v from_o wine_n this_o signify_v temperance_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o mortify_v our_o affection_n in_o all_o worldly_a thing_n use_v the_o world_n as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o 7.30.32_o not_o 1_o cor._n 7.30.32_o principal_o take_v heed_n of_o drunkenness_n this_o break_v our_o vow_n of_o a_o nazarite_n unto_o god_n iii_o three_o touch_v no_o dead_a carcase_n that_o be_v leave_v all_o mortify_a affection_n the_o lust_n that_o be_v kill_v let_v they_o never_o be_v revive_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v leave_v let_v they_o never_o be_v learn_v 6.2_o learn_v rom._n 6.2_o put_v off_o sin_n for_o ever_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o turn_v with_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n or_o the_o swine_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o the_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n lest_o that_o the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o beginning_n 2.20.21_o beginning_n 2_o pet._n 2.20.21_o chapter_n iii_o verse_n 1_o sect._n 1_o §._o 1._o verse_n 1._o and_o in_o those_o day_n john_n the_o baptist_n come_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n object_n the_o papist_n object_n this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o monastical_a vow_n argue_v thus_o john_n baptist_n live_v from_o a_o child_n in_o the_o wilderness_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o young_a one_o to_o profess_v monkery_n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o johns_n example_n be_v extraordinary_a as_o his_o office_n and_o calling_n be_v singular_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v imitate_v and_o follow_v in_o his_o solitary_a life_n than_o in_o his_o diet_n of_o locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n he_o spring_v also_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n which_o i_o think_v monk_n and_o eremites_n do_v not_o answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a at_o what_o year_n john_n enter_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o come_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o follow_v afterward_o 343._o afterward_o willet_n synop_n f._n 343._o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o in_o those_o day_n here_o divers_a question_n may_v be_v propound_v quest_n 1_o first_o in_o what_o year_n of_o christ_n age_n be_v this_o answ_n i_o answer_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v present_o after_o christ_n turn_v aside_o into_o nazareth_n mention_v chapter_n 2.23_o but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 15_o year_n of_o tiberius_n and_o in_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o another_o of_o the_o evangelist_n 3.1.23_o evangelist_n luk._n 3.1.23_o quest_n 2_o how_o can_v christ_n be_v so_o long_a time_n unknown_a see_v there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o manifestation_n of_o he_o answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o because_o those_o revelation_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o anna_n and_o simeon_n and_o of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o consultation_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v all_o private_a answ_n 2_o second_o because_o god_n have_v give_v they_o over_o to_o drowsiness_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o mark_v nor_o observe_v these_o thing_n quest_n 3_o why_o be_v there_o so_o many_o year_n intermit_v wherein_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o christ_n for_o he_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n when_o he_o be_v about_o two_o year_n old_a and_o at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v about_o 30._o as_o be_v say_v before_o so_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 28_o year_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o he_o answ_n 1_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o of_o all_o certain_o many_o thing_n be_v omit_v by_o this_o our_o evangelist_n as_o first_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o virgin_n before_o christ_n flight_n into_o egypt_n second_o christ_n disputation_n with_o the_o scribe_n when_o he_o be_v about_o twelve_o year_n old_a 4â—_n old_a luk._n 2_o 4â—_n three_o this_o obedience_n unto_o his_o parent_n luk._n 2.51_o four_o his_o growth_n and_o increase_n in_o spirit_n and_o grace_n luk._n 2.40_o stature_n of_o body_n luk._n 2.52_o five_o and_o many_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o this_o interim_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v at_o all_o this_o be_v do_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a answ_n 2_o spirit_n will_v not_o satisfy_v our_o curiosity_n but_o declare_v only_o the_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o salvation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n write_v not_o observe_v what_o we_o curious_o desire_v to_o know_v but_o what_o seem_v best_a unto_o himself_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v regula_fw-la recti_fw-la the_o true_a rule_n of_o equity_n what_o day_n or_o time_n be_v these_o to_o the_o jew_n quest_n 4_o i_o answer_v miserable_a and_o full_a of_o calamity_n for_o first_o they_o be_v in_o subjection_n under_o the_o roman_n second_o pilate_n be_v governor_n who_o have_v mingle_v their_o blood_n with_o their_o sacrifice_n 13.2.3_o sacrifice_n luk._n 13.2.3_o three_o herod_n their_o king_n be_v lascivious_a and_o cruel_a four_o the_o scribe_n and_o lawyer_n be_v divide_v into_o divers_a sect_n the_o pharisee_n be_v proud_a and_o superstitious_a the_o sadducee_n profane_a and_o atheistical_a the_o esseene_n few_o and_o despise_v five_o the_o priest_n be_v covetous_a corrupt_v all_o thing_n their_o sacrifice_n be_v pollute_v their_o government_n change_v have_v two_o high_a priest_n at_o once_o six_o the_o common_a people_n be_v contumacious_a and_o on_o all_o side_n afflict_v and_o in_o diebus_fw-la illis_fw-la in_o those_o day_n come_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o affliction_n strew_v the_o way_n to_o mercy_n adversity_n be_v unto_o mercy_n observa_fw-la observa_fw-la as_o the_o foil_n unto_o the_o diamond_n the_o greatness_n of_o mercy_n not_o be_v perceive_v until_o we_o want_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n afflict_v that_o mercy_n may_v be_v the_o more_o sweet_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o we_o what_o time_n and_o day_n be_v these_o to_o john_n quest_n 5_o baptist_n who_o now_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n these_o be_v the_o day_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n answ_n and_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o christ_n for_o before_o this_o time_n he_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 1.80_o wilderness_n luk._n 1.80_o whence_o two_o
that_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v now_o abolish_v and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v place_n by_o christ_n come_n and_o therefore_o repent_v it_o may_v be_v ask_v again_o why_o be_v it_o call_v the_o quest_n 2_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o answer_v for_o these_o two_o cause_n answ_n the_o first_o be_v negative_a and_o belong_v unto_o the_o jew_n leave_v that_o they_o shall_v any_o long_o expect_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n they_o think_v that_o when_o christ_n come_v they_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a from_o their_o roman_a bondage_n as_o the_o samaritane_n woman_n say_v when_o the_o messiah_n come_v restaurabit_fw-la omne_fw-la he_o will_v restore_v all_o thing_n 4.25_o thing_n joh._n 4.25_o but_o christ_n do_v contradict_v this_o positive_o affirm_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 18.36_o world_n joh._n 18.36_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v affirmative_a and_o belong_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o state_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n church_n as_o if_o holy_a john_n here_o will_v say_v i_o call_v you_o not_o unto_o the_o roman_a or_o chaldean_a or_o egyptian_a or_o assyrian_a or_o persian_a kingdom_n i_o invite_v you_o not_o unto_o a_o frail_a waver_a earthly_a mortal_a and_o momentary_a kingdom_n but_o unto_o a_o celestial_a the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n teach_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n it_o be_v thus_o call_v by_o the_o evangelist_n elsewhere_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n which_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n 13.24_o field_n matth._n 13.24_o and_o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o householder_n 20.1_o householder_n matth._n 20.1_o and_o again_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o john_n baptist_n 11_o baptist_n matth._n 1â—_n 11_o here_o a_o doubt_n may_v arise_v how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o quest_n 3_o christ_n be_v a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n see_v it_o be_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o earth_n i_o answer_v answ_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o by_o the_o king_n thereof_o second_o by_o the_o people_n thereof_o three_o by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n first_o the_o gospel_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n rege_fw-la by_o the_o king_n thereof_o which_o be_v christ_n a_o heavenly_a king_n 2.9_o king_n esa_n 9.6.7_o zach._n 9.9_o heb._n 1.8_o &_o 2.9_o second_o the_o gospel_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n plebe_n by_o the_o people_n because_o the_o subject_n hereof_o ought_v to_o be_v heavenly_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o christian_n conversation_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n 3.20_o heaven_n phil._n 3.20_o and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a regard_n both_o extra_fw-la and_o intus_fw-la in_o the_o life_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n first_o extra_fw-la in_o the_o outward_a man_n our_o life_n must_v be_v pure_a and_o angelical_a immaculate_a and_o unblameable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n 2.15_o world_n phil._n 2.15_o second_o intus_fw-la in_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a man_n and_o that_o in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n both_o i._o in_o the_o judgement_n the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o from_o our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n 3.16_o understanding_n 2_o cgr._n 3.16_o we_o hereby_o be_v make_v more_o able_a to_o discern_v between_o those_o thing_n that_o differ_v not_o be_v now_o child_n in_o understanding_n but_o man_n 12._o man_n 1_o cor._n 13_o 12._o and_o ii_o in_o the_o affection_n when_o they_o be_v set_v upon_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o not_o upon_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v beneath_o â—_o beneath_o col._n 3.1_o â—_o hunger_a and_o long_v in_o our_o soul_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o rather_o than_o all_o temporal_a treasure_n with_o saint_n paul_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v 1.23_o dissolve_v phil._n 1.23_o that_o we_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 5.2_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 5.2_o thus_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v learn_v and_o labour_n to_o know_v what_o be_v good_a and_o heavenly_a to_o love_v what_o be_v good_a and_o heavenly_a to_o do_v what_o be_v good_a and_o heavenly_a because_o they_o be_v subject_n of_o a_o kingdom_n which_o be_v heavenly_a three_o the_o gospel_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n ex_fw-la regni_fw-la statu_fw-la by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v first_o by_o the_o present_a state_n thereof_o because_o now_o it_o be_v spiritual_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n &_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o second_o by_o the_o future_a estate_n thereof_o because_o it_o lead_v and_o bring_v unto_o heaven_n and_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o that_o immortal_a inheritance_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o we_o can_v be_v deprive_v of_o 1.4_o of_o luk._n 12.32_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o for_o these_o cause_n and_o consideration_n it_o be_v most_o apt_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sect._n 5_o §_o 5._o be_v at_o hand_n it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v how_o do_v this_o kingdom_n approach_v quest_n i_o answer_v first_o negative_o not_o by_o removeall_n answ_n 1_o or_o change_n of_o place_n or_o by_o any_o mutation_n in_o god_n this_o kingdom_n do_v not_o come_v from_o some_o remote_a place_n near_a now_o unto_o they_o than_o it_o be_v or_o from_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v now_o of_o another_o mind_n than_o he_o be_v second_o affirmative_o it_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o answ_n 2_o they_o by_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o by_o christ_n teach_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v bring_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o whence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 4.23_o and_o 9.35_o and_o mark_n 1.14_o and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a regard_n first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o regeneration_n we_o be_v beget_v by_o this_o incorruptible_a seed_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 1.23_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o and_o without_o holiness_n and_o purity_n the_o fruit_n of_o this_o regeneration_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n 12.14_o salvation_n hebr._n 12.14_o second_o because_o it_o beget_v faith_n for_o that_o come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n 10.14_o word_n rom._n 10.14_o and_o without_o this_o faith_n we_o can_v please_v god_n 11.6_o god_n heb._n 11.6_o §._o 1._o verse_n 3._o for_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o sect._n 1_n cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o §_o 1._o prepare_v you_o the_o way_n verse_n 3_o what_o need_n be_v there_o now_o of_o preparation_n see_v that_o christ_n be_v already_o quest_n 1_o come_v into_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o further_a expectation_n of_o he_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o answer_v first_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v answ_n 1_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o for_o although_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n where_o he_o shall_v remain_v until_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o come_v unto_o judgement_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o come_v daily_o unto_o we_o both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n seek_v a_o habitation_n and_o dwell_n with_o we_o i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n say_v christ_n to_o see_v if_o any_o will_v open_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o 3.20_o he_o apoc._n 3.20_o and_o therefore_o see_v that_o he_o thus_o come_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v prepare_v to_o entertain_v he_o second_o there_o be_v great_a need_n that_o we_o shall_v answ_n 2_o prepare_v to_o meet_v and_o receive_v christ_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o natural_a condition_n which_o be_v this_o that_o unless_o we_o be_v total_o change_v we_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n either_o with_o god_n or_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o be_v righteousness_n itself_o truth_n itself_o wisdom_n itself_o goodness_n itself_o holiness_n itself_o yea_o perfection_n itself_o but_o we_o be_v transgressor_n liar_n foolish_a profane_a wicked_a yea_o altogether_o sinful_a and_o therefore_o before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o communion_n between_o our_o christ_n and_o we_o there_o must_v be_v a_o change_n wrought_v in_o we_o wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v prepare_v and_o purge_v both_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v please_v in_o mercy_n to_o come_v unto_o we_o second_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v wherein_o do_v quest_n 2_o this_o preparation_n consist_v i_o answer_v from_o the_o prophet_n answ_n every_o valley_n must_v be_v
baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a because_o without_o that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v 3.5_o save_v joh._n 3.5_o but_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v not_o thus_o necessary_a because_o child_n may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o circumcision_n be_v not_o before_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o yet_o certain_o many_o die_v before_o that_o time_n all_o which_o we_o must_v not_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n abraham_n be_v justify_v before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v 4.11_o circumcise_v rom._n 4.11_o and_o therefore_o the_o lack_n of_o that_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o have_v debar_v he_o from_o perpetual_a peace_n if_o he_o have_v dye_v without_o it_o job_n as_o i_o conceive_v be_v not_o circumcise_v at_o all_o and_o yet_o none_o i_o hope_v will_v deny_v salvation_n unto_o he_o consider_v that_o rare_a testimony_n that_o god_n give_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o upright_a man_n one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a not_o have_v his_o fellow_n upon_o earth_n and_o hold_v fast_o his_o integrity_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o trial_n &_o satan_n assault_n 2.3_o assault_n job._n 1_o 18._o and_o 2.3_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o baptise_a only_a twice_o in_o the_o year_n at_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n before_o which_o time_n come_v about_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o many_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n which_o the_o church_n will_v never_o have_v permit_v if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o this_o belief_n that_o without_o baptism_n there_o have_v be_v no_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n consider_v our_o church_n do_v not_o hold_v it_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n unto_o eternal_a life_n answ_n 2_o second_o there_o be_v a_o respective_a necessity_n and_o thus_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a remedy_n for_o the_o purge_n away_o of_o our_o original_a corruption_n it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a door_n into_o the_o ark_n and_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o be_v lethal_a and_o mortal_a that_o be_v to_o the_o party_n that_o die_v without_o it_o if_o of_o year_n of_o discretion_n but_o if_o a_o infant_n then_o only_o unto_o the_o parent_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v god_n will_v more_o large_o elsewhere_o quest_n 3_o it_o may_v here_o be_v yet_o further_o ask_v whether_o be_v the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n use_v in_o baptism_n necessary_a unto_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o not_o i_o answer_v no_o the_o people_n here_o be_v baptise_a answ_n 1_o in_o jordane_n and_o philip_n do_v baptize_v the_o eunuch_n in_o a_o river_n 8.36_o river_n act_n 8.36_o which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n use_v now_o with_o we_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n answ_n 2_o in_o this_o sacrament_n first_o the_o action_n command_v and_o that_o be_v the_o wash_n with_o water_n which_o belong_v ad_fw-la esse_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la and_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n second_o the_o convenient_a &_o fit_a circumstance_n they_o belong_v ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la to_o the_o decency_n of_o the_o sacrament_n three_o there_o be_v superstitious_a rite_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v which_o be_v these_o superstitious_a rite_n that_o be_v quest_n 4_o to_o be_v abolish_v i_o answer_v answ_n some_o of_o those_o rite_n which_o be_v use_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o papist_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o practice_n of_o his_o apostle_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v here_o if_o our_o ceremony_n use_v quest_n 5_o in_o baptism_n be_v not_o superstitious_a also_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v abolish_v for_o we_o have_v our_o font_n our_o surplice_n and_o the_o cross_n use_v in_o baptism_n also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o papist_n i_o answer_v first_o some_o ceremony_n be_v necessary_a answ_n 1_o for_o ornament_n sake_n as_o the_o surplice_n and_o the_o font_n and_o saint_n paul_n desire_v that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n second_o those_o ceremony_n that_o offend_v may_n answ_n 2_o be_v take_v away_o but_o yet_o by_o the_o magistrate_n not_o by_o a_o private_a humour_n or_o person_n as_o hezechias_n do_v the_o serpent_n when_o it_o be_v abuse_v unto_o idolatry_n 18.4_o idolatry_n 2_o king_n 18.4_o three_o no_o ceremony_n use_v in_o or_o by_o our_o answ_n 3_o church_n either_o of_o the_o cross_n or_o surplice_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o so_o think_v to_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n be_v hold_v by_o we_o adiaphorall_a it_o may_v here_o be_v object_v why_o do_v our_o canon_n object_n 1_o then_o enjoin_v a_o font_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o surplice_n and_o cross_n to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n i_o answer_v not_o for_o necessity_n but_o for_o uniformity_n answ_n lest_o that_o our_o church_n shall_v be_v rend_v by_o breach_n and_o division_n but_o of_o this_o more_o full_o elsewhere_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o baptism_n be_v there_o quest_n 6_o first_o some_o 1._o some_o damasc_n l._n 4._o cap._n 1._o answer_n that_o there_o be_v eight_o answ_n 1_o kind_n of_o baptism_n the_o first_o be_v the_o deluge_n the_o second_o be_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o israelite_n over_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o three_o be_v the_o legal_a wash_n command_v unto_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n the_o four_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n the_o five_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o baptism_n which_o christ_n daign_v to_o receive_v from_o john_n sixth_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n or_o penitential_a tear_n seventhly_a the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n or_o martyrdom_n and_o the_o eight_o of_o fire_n and_o the_o spirit_n second_o other_o s_o other_o dion_n carthus_n s_o say_v there_o be_v five_o sort_n of_o answ_n 2_o baptism_n for_o damascen_n three_o first_o they_o comprehend_v under_o one_o which_o they_o call_v baptismum_fw-la figurativum_fw-la typical_a baptism_n and_o the_o baptism_n which_o john_n give_v and_o christ_n receive_v be_v both_o one_o the_o first_o then_o of_o these_o five_o kind_n according_a to_o carthâ—sian_n be_v figurative_a baptism_n such_o be_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o israelite_n over_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o their_o corporal_a wash_n lotion_n and_o purification_n in_o and_o by_o water_n according_a to_o the_o mosaical_a law_n the_o second_o he_o call_v praeparatorium_fw-la preparatorie_n baptism_n this_o be_v say_v he_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n which_o make_v way_n for_o or_o usher_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o be_v call_v purgativum_fw-la purify_n baptism_n whereby_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o purge_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n the_o four_o be_v call_v supererogativum_fw-la a_o supereregatory_a baptism_n which_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n and_o martyrdom_n the_o five_o be_v quotidianum_fw-la a_o continual_a baptism_n and_o that_o be_v of_o tear_n answ_n 3_o and_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n three_o other_o aquin_n other_o t._n aquin_n say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o baptism_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o water_n with_o a_o certain_a and_o determinate_a form_n of_o word_n prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n unto_o his_o apostle_n go_v say_v he_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answ_n 4_o four_o because_o we_o have_v else_o where_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o part_n of_o baptism_n large_o i_o resolve_v this_o question_n brief_o with_o the_o apostle_n the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3.21_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o in_o which_o word_n be_v clear_o express_v a_o double_a baptism_n external_a and_o internal_a a_o wash_n with_o water_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dionyfius_n carthusian_n in_o his_o second_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a question_n say_v johns_n baptism_n be_v but_o a_o preparatorie_n baptism_n not_o the_o same_o with_o christ_n and_o because_o we_o deny_v this_o bellarmine_n 20._o bellarmine_n bellar._n li._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt_a cap._n 20._o take_v the_o quarrel_n in_o hand_n and_o undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o thus_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n have_v not_o the_o object_n 2_o invocation_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n have_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o answ_n 1_o we_o answer_v first_o that_o there_o be_v the_o presence_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n as_o appear_v thus_o christ_n come_v unto_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v god_n
9_o and_o think_v not_o to_o say_v within_o your_o self_n verse_n 9_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n object_n answ_n the_o jew_n here_o object_n unto_o john_n either_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n or_o none_o be_v to_o this_o the_o baptist_n answer_v deus_fw-la potest_fw-la that_o god_n can_v raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n even_o of_o stone_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v literal_o thus_o that_o god_n almighty_a who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n can_v procreate_v and_o raise_v up_o even_o of_o stone_n righteous_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o spiritual_a child_n of_o abraham_n and_o so_o more_o true_a and_o more_o noble_a son_n than_o they_o be_v who_o be_v his_o natural_a child_n but_o not_o spiritual_a answ_n 2_o second_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v metaphorical_o thus_o that_o the_o lord_n can_v raise_v up_o faithful_a child_n unto_o abraham_n even_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o although_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o stolidity_n and_o gross_a idolatry_n they_o be_v call_v stone_n yet_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n can_v make_v they_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a man_n and_o consequent_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n quest_n 2_o it_o may_v hence_o yet_o be_v ask_v how_o many_o way_n god_n do_v produce_v and_o make_v man_n answ_n i_o answer_v five_o first_o he_o make_v man_n without_o man_n or_o woman_n and_o thus_o he_o make_v adam_n second_o he_o make_v man_n of_o man_n without_o woman_n thus_o he_o make_v evah_n three_o he_o make_v man_n of_o woman_n without_o man_n and_o thus_o he_o make_v christ_n four_o he_o make_v man_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n according_a to_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o thus_o he_o make_v all_o we_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o adam_n five_o deus_fw-la potest_fw-la god_n can_v make_v child_n and_o son_n even_o of_o stone_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n verse_n 11_o §._o verse_n 11._o i_o indeed_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o we_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o the_o papist_n say_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n than_o christ_n baptism_n be_v 20.21_o be_v bellar._n li_n the_o bapt_a ca._n 20.21_o and_o they_o prove_v it_o from_o this_o verse_n thus_o john_n himself_o say_v i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o shall_v object_n 1_o baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o johns_n baptism_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o all_o one_o johns_n baptism_n not_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o christ_n do_v we_o answer_v answ_n john_n speak_v not_o of_o divers_a baptism_n but_o of_o divers_a operation_n and_o ministery_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o baptism_n for_o john_n as_o all_o other_o minister_n do_v do_v but_o give_v water_n and_o christ_n cooperate_a and_o work_v together_o with_o they_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o object_v again_o john_n do_v not_o say_v object_n 2_o christ_n do_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o baptize_v together_o with_o john_n by_o his_o spirit_n 21._o spirit_n bellar._n cap._n 21._o we_o answer_v answ_n as_o john_n here_o speak_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o future_a tense_n so_o the_o same_o john_n speak_v else_o where_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n 1.33_o tense_n joh._n 1.33_o 1._o saying_n this_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o christ_n do_v both_o then_o baptize_v with_o his_o spirit_n &_o afterward_o also_o more_o manifest_o when_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n begin_v to_o be_v shed_v forth_o more_o plentiful_o upon_o man_n 2._o the_o same_o john_n speak_v of_o christ_n say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 1.29_o world_n joh._n 1.29_o he_o even_o then_o when_o john_n baptize_v do_v take_v away_o sin_n 3._o john_n testify_v of_o christ_n that_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v 2.16_o receive_v joh._n 2.16_o and_o therefore_o even_o then_o christ_n baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n against_o these_o three_o proof_n they_o object_v three_o object_n 3_o thing_n first_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n not_o that_o then_o he_o baptize_v but_o to_o signify_v that_o when_o he_o baptize_v he_o shall_v not_o only_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v first_o if_o christ_n then_o only_a answ_n 1_o begin_v to_o baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o baptize_v with_o water_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o never_o baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o baptize_v not_o with_o water_n 4.2_o water_n joh._n 4.2_o as_o st_n john_n the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o jesus_n himself_o baptize_v not_o but_o only_o his_o disciple_n second_o that_o christ_n at_o that_o instant_n baptize_v answ_n 2_o with_o the_o spirit_n be_v evident_a from_o johns_n word_n 1.33_o word_n joh._n 1.33_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n come_v down_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n then_o immediate_o at_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o spirit_n baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o vain_a against_o the_o second_o proof_n they_o object_n christ_n object_n 4_o do_v not_o then_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o afterward_o by_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v answ_n that_o it_o be_v very_o gross_a and_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n before_o his_o death_n for_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v 32.1.2_o say_v psa_fw-la 32.1.2_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o sin_n be_v for_o give_v whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o even_o under_o the_o law_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o come_v they_o find_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o resolution_n of_o their_o objection_n it_o may_v now_o be_v question_v how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o johns_n baptism_n be_v the_o same_o with_o quest_n 1_o christ_n i_o answer_v by_o these_o reason_n answ_n the_o first_o be_v take_v ab_fw-la absurdo_fw-la because_o a_o threefold_a absurdity_n will_v follow_v from_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o first_o this_o will_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o anabaptist_n more_o to_o enforce_v their_o doctrine_n of_o rebaptization_n second_o if_o johns_n baptism_n be_v only_o a_o preparation_n unto_o another_o baptism_n why_o then_o be_v it_o not_o receive_v by_o all_o man_n three_o if_o it_o be_v only_o for_o the_o sanctify_a and_o consecrate_v of_o the_o water_n why_o be_v any_o more_o baptize_v than_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v baptize_v for_o this_o end_n to_o sanctify_v this_o ordinance_n as_o follow_v verse_n 16._o the_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o baptist_n baptize_v unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 1.14_o sin_n mark_n 1.14_o and_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n seal_v unto_o we_o but_o only_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o same_o baptism_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v because_o johns_n baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o if_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o gospel_n than_o his_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o the_o same_o with_o christ_n the_o four_o reason_n be_v because_o otherwise_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o right_o baptize_v for_o christ_n be_v himself_o baptize_v of_o the_o baptist_n ver_fw-la 16._o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o baptize_v of_o christ_n because_o he_o baptize_v none_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o most_o of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o if_o not_o all_o be_v also_o by_o john_n baptize_v the_o five_o reason_n be_v because_o christ_n be_v circumcise_v and_o baptise_a that_o he_o may_v be_v unite_v both_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o of_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o they_o both_o that_o be_v to_o the_o
jew_n by_o circumcision_n to_o the_o christian_n by_o baptism_n but_o if_o johns_n baptism_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n than_o christ_n be_v not_o thereby_o unite_v unto_o they_o the_o sixth_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n 4.5_o baptism_n ephes_n 4.5_o and_o therefore_o johns_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n the_o seven_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n 12.13_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n the_o eight_o reason_n be_v because_o johns_n baptism_n be_v from_o heaven_n 1.33_o heaven_n matth._n 21.25_o &_o joh._n 1.33_o the_o nine_o reason_n be_v because_o christ_n permit_v john_n still_o to_o baptise_v after_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o begin_v to_o preach_v 3.23_o preach_v joh._n 3.23_o the_o ten_o reason_n be_v because_o apollo_n learned_a the_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o rebaptise_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v of_o he_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n he_o be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v christ_n and_o yet_o know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n 18.25_o john_n act._n 18.25_o and_o thus_o although_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n do_v conduce_v nothing_o at_o all_o either_o unto_o repentance_n or_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v only_o a_o preparation_n unto_o another_o baptism_n yet_o i_o hope_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v the_o contrary_a will_n evident_o appear_v to_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n object_n 6_o they_o object_n further_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o that_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v unto_o johns_n baptism_n be_v again_o rebaptise_v 5._o rebaptise_v act_n 19_o 4_o 5._o and_o therefore_o johns_n baptism_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o christ_n we_o shall_v consider_v god_n will_v more_o ample_o of_o that_o place_n when_o we_o come_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v answ_n 1_o unto_o johns_n baptism_n be_v not_o rebaptise_v as_o appear_v by_o apollo_n name_v before_o second_o the_o difference_n here_o be_v in_o the_o grace_n answ_n 2_o not_o as_o yet_o receive_v but_o now_o give_v not_o by_o a_o new_a baptism_n but_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n only_o which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o call_v confirmation_n it_o may_v be_v hence_o far_o demand_v be_v there_o quest_n 2_o no_o difference_n at_o all_o between_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o christ_n i_o answer_v first_o some_o state_n this_o difference_n betwixt_o answ_n 1_o they_o that_o johns_n baptize_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v short_o to_o be_v reveal_v we_o now_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n baptise_v unto_o christ_n already_o reveal_v second_o some_o state_n this_o difference_n that_o answ_n 2_o john_n baptize_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n not_o of_o the_o trinity_n but_o this_o be_v uncertain_a three_o the_o true_a difference_n be_v twofold_a first_o answ_n 3_o between_o the_o person_n the_o messiah_n and_o the_o minister_n john_n be_v but_o christ_n forerunner_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o therefore_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o person_n as_o do_v the_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n second_o between_o the_o sacrament_n external_a and_o internal_a and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o john_n mean_v in_o this_o verse_n when_o he_o say_v i_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o christ_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v i_o be_o not_o the_o author_n of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o only_o a_o servant_n appoint_v to_o celebrate_v it_o my_o part_n be_v to_o administer_v water_n and_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n only_a that_o give_v grace_n for_o the_o full_a understanding_n whereof_o observe_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o baptist_n in_o this_o place_n i_o baptise_v with_o water_n be_v twofold_a first_o general_n second_o particular_a first_o johns_n general_a scope_n hereby_o be_v to_o remove_v the_o admiration_n of_o the_o people_n from_o himself_o unto_o christ_n observe_v teach_v we_o that_o in_o the_o undertake_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v look_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o for_o these_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o he_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n look_v no_o further_a than_o man_n do_v much_o derogate_a from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n second_o because_o he_o that_o look_v not_o unto_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v unworthy_a of_o that_o blessing_n which_o be_v expect_v and_o desire_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n second_o johns_n particular_a scope_n hereby_o be_v this_o to_o show_v that_o his_o baptism_n have_v no_o efficacy_n nor_o power_n in_o it_o from_o he_o at_o all_o but_o only_o from_o christ_n §_o 2._o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v hear_v sect._n 2_o be_v a_o excellent_a pattern_n of_o true_a humility_n in_o the_o baptist_n who_o although_o he_o be_v the_o great_a of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 11.11_o man_n matth_n 11.11_o yet_o he_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a not_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v to_o carry_v his_o book_n after_o he_o but_o to_o carry_v his_o shoe_n or_o to_o untie_v they_o teach_v we_o that_o humility_n become_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n observa_fw-la we_o must_v prefer_v one_o before_o another_o 10._o another_o rom._n 12_o 10._o we_o must_v not_o mind_v high_a thing_n but_o condescend_v to_o man_n of_o low_a estate_n 16._o estate_n rom._n 12_o 16._o we_o must_v be_v lowly_a and_o meek_a 4.2_o meek_a eph_n 4.2_o in_o humility_n of_o mind_n esteem_v other_o better_a than_o ourselves_o 2.3_o ourselves_o phil._n 2.3_o why_o shall_v we_o thus_o labour_v to_o be_v humble_a quest_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o because_o thus_o we_o shall_v show_v our_o answ_n 1_o self_n not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n or_o to_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o world_n the_o ordinary_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n be_v for_o great_a one_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o poor_a but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n 26._o saviour_n matth._n 20_o 26._o the_o pharisee_n be_v proud_a love_v to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n but_o say_v christ_n unto_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o you_o call_v rabbi_n for_o you_o be_v brethren_n 23.7.8_o brethren_n matth._n 23.7.8_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o thus_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_o spiritual_a &_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n saint_n paul_n when_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n be_v most_o strict_a 22.3_o strict_a act_n 22.3_o and_o in_o his_o life_n unblameable_a etc._n unblameable_a phil._n 3.6_o 8._o etc._n etc._n but_o when_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n yea_o a_o saint_n upon_o earth_n than_o he_o think_v himself_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o thus_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v imitator_n of_o the_o best_a david_n be_v humble_a his_o heart_n be_v not_o haughty_a nor_o his_o eye_n lofty_a but_o his_o soul_n be_v as_o a_o wean_a child_n 131.1.2_o child_n psa_fw-la 131.1.2_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v lowly_a &_o therefore_o god_n regard_v she_o 52._o she_o luk._n 2.48_o 52._o yea_o christ_n himself_o be_v humble_a take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n 2.7_o servant_n phil._n 2.7_o and_o meek_a command_v we_o to_o imitate_v he_o therein_o 11.29_o therein_o matth._n 11.29_o answ_n 4_o four_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o that_o we_o can_v just_o be_v proud_a of_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v exalt_v or_o puff_v up_o by_o any_o virtue_n or_o grace_n but_o remember_v always_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a be_v in_o we_o be_v not_o of_o we_o or_o from_o ourselves_o but_o from_o christ_n from_o who_o come_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n 2.13_o deed_n phil._n 2.13_o second_o that_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o depth_n of_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n but_o come_v far_o short_a of_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o pay_v and_o perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v proud_a of_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v but_o rather_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n 17.10_o servant_n luke_n 17.10_o three_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o all_o our_o honey_n be_v mingle_v with_o gall_n our_o wine_n with_o water_n our_o silver_n with_o dross_n our_o good_a with_o evil_n our_o obedience_n mix_v with_o many_o infirmity_n because_o in_o many_o thing_n as_o s._n james_n say_v we_o all_o sin_n and_o therefore_o our_o black_a foot_n
the_o servant_n quest_n 2_o it_o have_v be_v more_o fit_a thâ—â—_n john_n shall_v have_v come_v unto_o christ_n than_o the_o messiah_n unto_o the_o messenger_n i_o answer_v first_o christ_n do_v this_o that_o he_o may_v answ_n 1_o teach_v we_o humility_n as_o he_o wash_v his_o apostle_n foot_n afterward_o for_o that_o end_n john_n 13.14_o second_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o answ_n 2_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v by_o any_o but_o seek_v for_o by_o the_o best_a three_o this_o christ_n do_v for_o the_o great_a dignity_n answ_n 3_o of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o therein_o we_o may_v not_o respect_v man_n but_o god_n §_o 3._o to_o be_v baptise_a of_o he_o why_o be_v sect._n 3_o christ_n baptise_a see_v he_o be_v that_o lamb_n unspotted_a answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v for_o we_o so_o he_o will_v also_o be_v baptize_v for_o we_o answ_n 2_o second_o to_o seal_v up_o his_o fellowship_n with_o we_o that_o in_o nothing_o he_o may_v be_v unlike_a unto_o his_o brethren_n but_o only_o in_o sin_n answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n be_v baptize_v that_o he_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o that_o work_n and_o function_n which_o he_o be_v now_o short_o to_o undertake_v to_o wit_n the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n observe_v teach_v we_o that_o none_o must_v intrude_v themselves_o into_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n until_o they_o be_v prepare_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o call_v as_o aaron_n be_v for_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v according_a to_o our_o calling_n which_o be_v term_v vocation_n quia_fw-la vocamur_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la intrudimus_fw-la because_o we_o be_v call_v thereunto_o and_o not_o because_o we_o intrude_v ourselves_o thereinto_o answ_n 4_o four_o that_o he_o may_v confirm_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o receive_v it_o himself_o and_o that_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o external_o by_o approve_v of_o that_o of_o johns_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o papist_n do_v extenuate_v it_o yet_o we_o dare_v affirm_v that_o either_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v baptize_v by_o john_n or_o by_o none_o 4.1_o none_o joh._n 4.1_o and_o second_o internal_o by_o his_o flesh_n sanctify_v of_o jordan_n and_o all_o other_o water_n for_o this_o purpose_n appoint_v confirm_v also_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n christ_n be_v baptize_v ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la secundae_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la consecraret_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la bedas_n lavacrum_fw-la bedas_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v for_o we_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n or_o of_o the_o new_a birth_n lavatus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la flumine_fw-la jordani_n non_fw-la mundari_fw-la volens_fw-la sed_fw-la mundare_fw-la 3._o mundare_fw-la ambros_n in_o luk._n 3._o christ_n be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n not_o that_o therewith_o he_o may_v be_v cleanse_v but_o that_o he_o may_v consecrate_v it_o for_o we_o as_o a_o effectual_a sign_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n for_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 13._o body_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 13._o yea_o by_o baptism_n we_o put_v on_o christ_n 3.27_o christ_n gal._n 3.27_o quest_n 2_o it_o may_v hence_o be_v demand_v what_o benefit_n have_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n by_o baptism_n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o thereby_o they_o receive_v remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n act_n 2.38_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o answ_n 2_o second_o they_o gain_v hereby_o regeneration_n john_n 3.5_o whence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3.5_o in_o the_o new_a birth_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n both_o which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o baptism_n first_o mortification_n and_o a_o die_a to_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n 6.3.4_o death_n rom._n 6.3.4_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n 2.12_o death_n coloss_n 2.12_o second_o vivification_n or_o a_o live_n unto_o god_n be_v baptize_v say_v saint_n peter_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2.38_o ghost_n act_n 2.38_o and_o else_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n he_o have_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v his_o church_n answ_n 3_o three_o they_o gain_v hereby_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v 16.16_o save_v mark_n 16.16_o baptism_n be_v typify_v by_o noah_n ark_n wherein_o he_o and_o he_o be_v save_v 1_o pet._n 3.20.21_o verse_n 14._o but_o john_n forbid_v he_o say_v verse_n 14_o i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o §_o 1._o whether_o do_v john_n well_o in_o forbid_v sect._n 1_o christ_n to_o come_v unto_o his_o baptism_n or_o no_o quest_n 1_o i_o answer_v no_o answ_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v baptize_v as_o it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a question_n and_o therefore_o john_n err_v in_o thus_o prohibit_v of_o he_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n john_n intent_n be_v good_a in_o his_o forbid_v of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v too_o rash_a a_o censure_n to_o say_v that_o he_o err_v herein_o i_o answer_v answ_n there_o may_v be_v a_o good_a intention_n in_o a_o evil_a action_n and_o that_o first_o because_o oftentimes_o our_o intention_n proceed_v from_o our_o affection_n not_o from_o our_o judgement_n and_o second_o because_o our_o judgement_n be_v frequent_o corrupt_v when_o they_o be_v not_o regulate_v and_o inform_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o may_v here_o further_o be_v doubt_v if_o john_n err_v quest_n 2_o in_o forbid_v of_o christ_n why_o be_v christ_n then_o who_o neither_o can_v err_v in_o himself_o nor_o can_v love_v error_n in_o another_o baptize_v by_o he_o i_o answer_v answ_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v lawful_a although_o celebrate_v by_o a_o weak_a and_o infirm_a minister_n john_n here_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v need_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o christ_n and_o err_v in_o deny_v baptism_n unto_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o baptize_v christ_n with_o a_o true_a and_o lawful_a baptism_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o minister_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v viz._n first_o his_o calling_z unto_o the_o ministry_n this_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v because_o otherwise_o his_o preach_n be_v not_o god_n message_n nor_o his_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n lawful_a but_o unto_o such_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o the_o evil_a spirit_n say_v to_o the_o son_n of_o sceâ—is_n jesus_n i_o know_v and_o paul_n i_o know_v but_o what_o be_v you_o 19.15_o you_o act_n 19.15_o second_o his_o personal_a dignity_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o appear_v i._o by_o our_o saviour_n who_o denounce_v many_o woe_n against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o same_o chapter_n admonish_v his_o own_o apostle_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o bid_v they_o because_o they_o siâ—_n in_o moses_n chair_n 23.2.3_o chair_n matth._n 23.2.3_o ii_o against_o the_o papist_n our_o church_n affirm_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v neither_o depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n nor_o upon_o the_o sanctity_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reprooved_a that_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o a_o weak_a and_o infirm_a minister_n paul_n know_v that_o some_o preach_v christ_n of_o envy_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v they_o 1._o they_o phil._n 1._o but_o here_o observe_v a_o distinction_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v some_o refuse_v a_o profane_a and_o wicked_a minister_n simple_n and_o unlearned_a minister_n either_o as_o unlawful_a these_o err_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v inconvenient_a and_o this_o be_v not_o condemn_v if_o choice_n may_v be_v have_v that_o be_v although_o the_o minister_n be_v neither_o endue_v with_o piety_n nor_o such_o part_n and_o ability_n as_o some_o be_v yet_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v his_o ministry_n unlawful_a but_o if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n choice_n to_o dwell_v and_o settle_v himself_o where_o he_o please_v than_o it_o be_v commendable_a for_o he_o to_o seat_n himself_o under_o a_o pious_a painful_a and_o prudent_a pastor_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptise_a of_o thou_o we_o may_v
observe_v hence_o that_o john_n do_v acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o prophet_n but_o also_o the_o messiah_n because_o to_o he_o he_o attribute_n the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n quest_n 1_o how_o do_v john_n know_v this_o answ_n i_o answer_v he_o do_v not_o know_v it_o of_o himself_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v it_o unto_o he_o quest_n 2_o why_o do_v john_n confess_v this_o his_o unworthiness_n see_v that_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n there_o be_v none_o great_a than_o himself_o 11.11_o himself_o matth._n 11.11_o answ_n observe_v i_o answer_v this_o he_o do_v that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o great_a honour_n unto_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o good_a and_o godly_a minister_n not_o to_o seek_v their_o own_o vain_a praise_n but_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n thus_o do_v paul_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o 1.13.14_o you_o 1_o cor._n 1.13.14_o and_o again_o let_v the_o lord_n be_v true_a but_o all_o man_n liar_n 3._o liar_n rom._n 3._o yea_o to_o do_v otherwise_o viz._n to_o preach_v a_o man_n self_n and_o to_o labour_v to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o he_o be_v a_o brand_n or_o mark_v of_o a_o false_a apostle_n and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n show_v what_o they_o be_v that_o so_o insolent_o derogate_v from_o christ_n first_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n second_o in_o prefer_v the_o pope_n pardon_n before_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n three_o in_o prefer_v their_o own_o law_n and_o ordinance_n before_o the_o law_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o i._o unclean_a single_a life_n before_o holy_a marriage_n although_o christ_n own_o apostle_n have_v say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v ii_o in_o deny_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o laic_n although_o christ_n command_v both_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v use_v iii_o in_o worship_v of_o image_n against_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o the_o like_a verse_n 15_o verr_v 15._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n then_o he_o suffer_v he_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n quest_n 1_o answ_n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o righteousness_n i_o answer_v our_o saviour_n understand_v hereby_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o that_o be_v true_a righteousness_n to_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n quest_n 2_o of_o the_o lord_n what_o do_v our_o saviour_n mean_v in_o say_v it_o become_v or_o it_o be_v necessary_a be_v the_o sacrament_n answ_n 1_o of_o baptism_n necessary_a for_o christ_n i_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o original_n of_o it_o the_o commandment_n of_o answ_n 2_o god_n second_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o one_o end_n of_o baptism_n to_o wit_n the_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n because_o christ_n come_v that_o he_o may_v be_v answ_n 3_o make_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n three_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o another_o end_n of_o baptism_n that_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o although_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v baptise_a in_o regard_n of_o himself_o see_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o himself_o to_o be_v forgive_v or_o pardon_v yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o we_o because_o he_o carry_v our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v baptise_a to_o seal_v unto_o his_o child_n the_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o what_o do_v christ_n mean_a by_o all_o righteousness_n quest_n 3_o i_o answer_v he_o mean_v answ_n that_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o well_o in_o small_a as_o in_o great_a or_o that_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v whether_o great_a or_o small_a because_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n first_o there_o be_v nothing_o false_a or_o untrue_a or_o second_o frivolous_a and_o needless_a or_o three_o command_v only_o pro_fw-la forma_fw-la for_o fashion_n sake_n but_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o word_n be_v infallible_o true_a in_o themselves_o necessary_a and_o of_o importance_n unto_o we_o and_o command_v by_o god_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o serious_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n annex_v thereunto_o but_o it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v be_v not_o those_o quest_n 4_o who_o be_v so_o strict_a and_o precise_a and_o curious_a to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n to_o be_v blame_v and_o condemn_v as_o puritan_n i_o answer_v first_o certain_o they_o that_o be_v curious_a answ_n 1_o precise_a and_o strict_a in_o externis_fw-la in_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n stumble_v in_o plain_a way_n and_o see_v but_o a_o very_a little_a at_o high_a noon_n second_o those_o that_o separate_v themselves_o by_o answ_n 2_o a_o opinion_n of_o purity_n in_o themselves_o be_v plain_a novatian_o and_o no_o better_a than_o proud_a pharisees_n three_o but_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v strict_a in_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o endeavour_v thereunto_o answ_n 3_o because_o they_o never_o can_v serve_v he_o too_o much_o or_o obey_v he_o enough_o these_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v encourage_v and_o imitate_v because_o they_o imitate_v christ_n herein_o who_o be_v careful_a to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n §_o 2._o and_o he_o suffer_v he_o we_o produce_v this_o sect._n 2_o place_n to_o prove_v argum._n that_o john_n baptism_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n argue_v thus_o if_o the_o baptism_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v another_o baptism_n than_o john_n be_v and_o yet_o he_o himself_o be_v baptise_a of_o john_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o be_v baptise_a now_o with_o another_o baptism_n than_o christ_n himself_o be_v for_o he_o receive_v johns_n baptism_n but_o this_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o baptism_n of_o the_o head_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n therefore_o johns_n baptism_n be_v all_o one_o with_o christ_n bellarmine_n answer_v hereunto_o object_n that_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a for_o christ_n to_o receive_v johns_n baptism_n than_o his_o own_o lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v think_v himself_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o regeneration_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v first_o john_n also_o baptise_a answ_n 1_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n therefore_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o danger_n christ_n may_v have_v be_v think_v to_o need_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o receive_v johns_n baptism_n second_o christ_n be_v not_o baptise_a for_o any_o cause_n simple_o in_o himself_o but_o to_o give_v a_o example_n answ_n 2_o unto_o we_o for_o so_o it_o become_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n not_o to_o prescribe_v law_n to_o other_o whereof_o he_o have_v not_o be_v the_o first_o practiser_n himself_o 585._o himself_o willet_n synop_n f._n 585._o verse_n 16_o verse_n 16._o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptise_a go_v up_o straightway_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o and_o lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o quest_n 1_o him_z how_o be_v the_o heaven_n open_v first_o some_o say_v non_fw-la reseratione_fw-la sed_fw-la oculis_fw-la fidei_fw-la s_o fidei_fw-la hier._n s_o answ_n 1_o that_o they_o be_v open_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v see_v thereby_o into_o heaven_n as_o stephen_n do_v act_n 7._o but_o not_o true_o and_o real_o open_v second_o other_o say_v the_o contrary_a s_o contrary_a gualt_n s_o that_o they_o answ_n 2_o be_v true_o open_v first_o because_o john_n and_o as_o be_v probable_a those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o see_v they_o open_v second_o because_o this_o be_v do_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o believe_v not_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n not_o of_o the_o mind_n answ_n 3_o three_o other_o s_o other_o calvin_n s_o to_o who_o i_o rather_o subscribe_v and_o assent_v answer_v we_o hear_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v it_o but_o we_o hear_v not_o how_o they_o be_v open_v and_o therefore_o we_o leave_v to_o inquire_v after_o it_o as_o not_o much_o tend_v unto_o edification_n quest_n 2_o why_o be_v the_o heaven_n open_v first_o some_o say_v this_o be_v a_o allegory_n unto_o we_o answ_n 1_o and_o they_o allegorise_v it_o thus_o heaven_n be_v take_v for_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v now_o more_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a then_o before_o christ_n come_v sup_v come_v oper._n imperf_n sup_v again_o as_o many_o see_v heaven_n
which_o see_v not_o god_n so_o many_o carnal_a eye_n see_v the_o scripture_n which_o see_v not_o christ_n s_o christ_n gualt_n s_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v tropologicè_fw-la to_o show_v 1._o that_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o 2._o that_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o all_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a for_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v all_o grace_n give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o grace_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n quest_n 3_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o heaven_n i_o answer_v first_o the_o grace_n of_o light_n knowledge_n answ_n 1_o and_o illumination_n by_o which_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o understand_v those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n 2.14.15_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 2.14.15_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o confident_o believe_v heaven_n to_o be_v our_o lot_n and_o inheritance_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o grace_n of_o piety_n and_o holiness_n whereby_o we_o be_v reclaim_v from_o sin_n call_v unto_o heaven_n and_o command_v no_o long_o to_o have_v commerce_n or_o fellowship_n with_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v spiritual_a and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v baptise_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o so_o we_o may_v partake_v of_o this_o light_n of_o understanding_n this_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o purity_n of_o life_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n object_n the_o rhemist_n 5._o rhemist_n s_o act._n 17._o â—ect_n 5._o and_o bellarmine_n produce_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o paint_v the_o bless_a trinity_n viz._n god_n the_o father_n like_o a_o old_a man_n with_o the_o world_n in_o his_o hand_n christ_n as_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n argue_v thus_o to_o paint_v the_o trinity_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o as_o they_o appear_v visible_o be_v no_o more_o inconvenient_a than_o it_o be_v undecent_a for_o they_o so_o to_o appear_v we_o answer_v first_o this_o do_v flat_o control_v answ_n 1_o and_o contradict_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o simple_o forbid_v any_o similitude_n to_o be_v make_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n to_o worship_n god_n by_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n second_o god_n express_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v in_o any_o visible_a shape_n when_o he_o answ_n 2_o give_v the_o law_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v abuse_v that_o shape_n to_o make_v a_o image_n of_o god_n after_o it_o 4.15_o it_o deut._n 4.15_o three_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o for_o answ_n 3_o god_n see_v it_o be_v convenient_a sometime_o by_o visible_a sign_n to_o appear_v unto_o man_n and_o yet_o see_v it_o to_o be_v inconvenient_a for_o picture_n to_o be_v make_v to_o resemble_v he_o by_o for_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v forbid_v it_o four_o though_o the_o argument_n be_v admit_v answ_n 4_o yet_o see_v now_o that_o all_o such_o visible_a apparition_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v cease_v all_o such_o visible_a picture_n likewise_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o use_n five_o if_o when_o such_o apparition_n be_v see_v answ_n 5_o yet_o no_o such_o image_n be_v tolerate_v how_o much_o less_o be_v they_o lawful_a now_o all_o such_o vision_n be_v long_o ago_o determine_v 457._o determine_v willet_n synop_n f._n 457._o why_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v i_o answer_v first_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n quest_n 1_o baptize_v christ_n be_v god_n and_o therefore_o god_n answ_n 1_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v to_o witness_v his_o baptism_n second_o to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n answ_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v not_o earthly_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o anoint_v with_o oil_n but_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a therefore_o he_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n office_n answ_n 3_o or_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o powerful_a operation_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n teach_v we_o observe_v that_o whosoever_o be_v christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 4.8_o god_n joh._n 3.5_o and_o 7.37.39_o and_o 1_o thess_n 4.8_o hence_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v 1_o arrha_fw-la a_o earnest_n 5.5_o earnest_n 2_o cor._n 5.5_o 2_o a_o seal_n ephes_n 1.13_o and_o 4.30_o 3_o a_o holy_a action_n 1_o john_n 2.20.27_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v in_o other_o thing_n if_o we_o be_v christ_n we_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a if_o we_o be_v poor_a yet_o god_n will_v love_v we_o if_o we_o be_v simple_a god_n will_v teach_v we_o if_o we_o be_v infant_n god_n will_v increase_v we_o unto_o maturity_n and_o ripeness_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n ordain_v praise_n unto_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n if_o we_o have_v be_v sinner_n he_o will_v pass_v by_o our_o former_a sin_n 17.30_o sin_n act._n 17.30_o and_o give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o belong_v unto_o christ_n whether_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o make_v use_v quest_n 2_o of_o a_o natural_a dove_n or_o only_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v wont_a to_o appear_v do_v show_v himself_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n i_o answer_v first_o the_o phrase_n seem_v to_o imply_v answ_n 1_o the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o a_o dove_n and_o so_o also_o mar._n 1.10_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n upon_o he_o say_v saint_n luke_n 3.22_o luke_n luk._n 3.22_o second_o calvin_n wary_o and_o wise_o dare_v conclude_v answ_n 2_o nothing_o and_o do_v advise_v we_o not_o to_o sift_v it_o too_o narrow_o and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v it_o quest_n 3_o why_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v for_o three_o cause_n first_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o type_n second_o for_o the_o express_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n three_o for_o our_o imitation_n first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o type_n because_o the_o dove_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o peace_n in_o time_n pass_v unto_o noah_n 8.11_o noah_n gen_n 8.11_o and_o plutarch_n and_o coelius_n rhod._n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v also_o to_o observe_v 2_o deucalion_n the_o holy_a ghost_n hereby_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n come_v that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 5.1_o lord_n rom._n 5.1_o and_o again_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n 5.19.20_o son_n rom._n 5.10_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.19.20_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o this_o dove_n come_v quest_n 4_o i_o answer_v the_o necessity_n appear_v thus_o answ_n first_o the_o world_n be_v now_o overwhelm_v with_o sin_n as_o former_o with_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n second_o christ_n come_v to_o cure_v this_o deluge_n to_o dry_v up_o this_o water_n and_o to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o world_n john_n 1_o three_o and_o therefore_o most_o fit_o come_v this_o dove_n at_o this_o time_n that_o as_o noah_n dove_n come_v with_o a_o olive_n branch_n 8.11_o branch_n gen_n 8.11_o as_o a_o token_n of_o peace_n so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o that_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n between_o our_o god_n and_o we_o all_o be_v not_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o christ_n quest_n 5_o and_o therefore_o what_o must_v we_o do_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o particular_a peace_n and_o atonement_n with_o our_o father_n who_o we_o have_v offend_v i_o answer_v meditate_v serious_o and_o frequent_o upon_o these_o thing_n answ_n first_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n lose_v in_o adam_n 5.12_o adam_n rom._n 5.12_o and_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o all_o sin_n daily_o and_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n who_o say_v otherwise_o 1.8_o otherwise_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o second_o remember_v that_o by_o sin_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n death_n have_v pass_v upon_o all_o for_o sin_n 5.12_o sin_n rom._n 5.12_o three_o meditate_v what_o death_n we_o be_v liable_a unto_o it_o be_v not_o the_o effusion_n of_o our_o blood_n not_o a_o deprive_v of_o we_o of_o sense_n not_o such_o a_o sorrow_n
holy_a duty_n thus_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o ordain_v pastor_n and_o elder_n fast_o 14.23_o fast_o act._n 13.3_o &_o 14.23_o that_o the_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o and_o which_o they_o be_v to_o administer_v may_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o fast_v be_v requisite_a and_o very_o convenient_a first_o for_o minister_n in_o the_o preparation_n unto_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_a for_o assistance_n in_o deliver_v of_o his_o word_n and_o second_o for_o people_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o earnest_o implore_v the_o aid_n of_o god_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n and_o three_o for_o father_n and_o godfather_n the_o day_n before_o the_o baptise_v of_o the_o infant_n that_o their_o prayer_n may_v be_v the_o more_o fervent_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o infant_n that_o it_o may_v be_v baptize_v with_o water_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o fourthly_a it_o be_v requisite_a for_o all_o the_o day_n before_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o the_o work_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v be_v great_a and_o of_o much_o weight_n be_v a_o covenant_n or_o contract_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o because_o the_o benefit_n be_v great_a if_o worthy_o perform_v therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v undertake_v without_o the_o preparation_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o great_a bond_n be_v very_o wary_a before_o he_o sign_n and_o seal_n they_o to_o overlook_v careful_o all_o the_o writing_n to_o consider_v thorough_o of_o the_o purchase_n to_o inquire_v diligent_o into_o his_o own_o ability_n about_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o obligation_n to_o consult_v serious_o with_o other_o of_o the_o title_n whether_o that_o be_v good_a and_o not_o rash_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n thus_o shall_v every_o one_o do_v before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n careful_o remember_v these_o four_o thing_n first_o it_o may_v be_v that_o which_o thou_o be_v about_o to_o do_v will_v tend_v to_o thy_o condemnation_n and_o destruction_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n 11.13_o damnation_n 1_o cor._n 11.13_o second_o remember_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o obligation_n make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o thou_o be_v the_o deliver_v up_o of_o thy_o sin_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v thou_o perform_v covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n if_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o thy_o sin_n be_v nor_o where_o they_o be_v nor_o wherein_o thou_o offend_v which_o thing_n be_v very_o hardly_o know_v without_o prayer_n fast_v meditation_n and_o examine_v of_o out_o way_n work_n word_n and_o thought_n three_o remember_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 10.31_o god_n heb._n 10.31_o because_o he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n 12.29_o fire_n heb._n 12.29_o and_o therefore_o what_o will_v become_v of_o thou_o if_o thou_o hold_v not_o touch_v with_o he_o and_o be_v very_o careful_a exact_o to_o perform_v covenant_n and_o four_o remember_v that_o these_o thing_n consider_v thou_o have_v better_o neglect_v all_o thing_n when_o thou_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n table_n than_o thy_o preparation_n thereunto_o and_o therefore_o the_o day_n before_o thou_o come_v thither_o give_v thyself_o to_o examination_n meditation_n supplication_n and_o fast_v for_o the_o better_a take_v up_o and_o understand_v of_o this_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a fast_n i._o there_o be_v lejunium_fw-la publicum_fw-la a_o public_a and_o general_a fast_o this_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o convenient_a for_o our_o examination_n and_o preparation_n unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o yet_o be_v fit_a enough_o if_o authority_n shall_v enjoin_v it_o ii_o there_o be_v jejunium_fw-la privatum_fw-la a_o private_a and_o particular_a fast_n this_o be_v requisite_a for_o every_o man_n before_o he_o come_v to_o partake_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n iii_o there_o be_v private-publicum_a jejunium_fw-la private-publike_a fast_n and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o father_n of_o a_o family_n set_v the_o day_n of_o preparation_n unto_o the_o holy_a communion_n apart_o both_o for_o himself_o and_o all_o those_o within_o his_o gate_n who_o be_v to_o communicate_v that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o better_o examine_v how_o they_o be_v fit_v and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o run_v into_o the_o danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n by_o unworthy_a receive_n the_o last_o question_n here_o will_v be_v why_o we_o quest_n 10_o must_v fast_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o because_o it_o be_v profitable_a answ_n 1_o and_o that_o in_o a_o threefold_a regard_n first_o to_o the_o body_n second_o to_o the_o mind_n three_o to_o the_o soul_n first_o fast_v be_v profitable_a unto_o the_o body_n because_o it_o increase_v and_o continue_v health_n the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n eat_v only_a herb_n and_o fruit_n and_o root_n and_o be_v long_a liver_n the_o essaei_n be_v very_o temperate_a and_o live_v until_o they_o be_v very_o old_a scolast_n old_a hist_o scolast_n yea_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o cattle_n be_v more_o healthful_a than_o man_n because_o they_o will_v not_o eat_v to_o excess_n except_o it_o be_v a_o dog_n but_o only_a for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o nature_n second_o fast_v be_v profitable_a for_o the_o mind_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o three_o thing_n i._o it_o inlighten_v the_o understanding_n ii_o it_o strengthen_v the_o mind_n unto_o prayer_n iii_o it_o avail_v unto_o faith_n first_o fast_v clear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n a_o man_n be_v more_o apt_a and_o better_a able_a to_o understand_v when_o he_o be_v fast_v then_o when_o he_o be_v full_a as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o four_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v natural_a the_o mind_n follow_v the_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n now_o fast_v beget_v more_o pure_a spirit_n feast_v more_o trouble_v and_o gross_a hence_o we_o say_v aurora_n musis_fw-la semper_fw-la amica_fw-la meis_fw-la it_o be_v the_o best_a study_v in_o the_o forenoon_n the_o second_o be_v civil_a the_o mind_n distract_v by_o no_o employment_n can_v discern_v of_o a_o thing_n more_o clear_o and_o quiet_o now_o as_o be_v say_v before_o when_o we_o fast_o we_o must_v forbear_v our_o ordinary_a and_o painful_a calling_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o and_o sin_n and_o therefore_o fast_v help_v the_o mind_n to_o understand_v the_o three_o be_v spiritual_a because_o our_o affection_n be_v not_o then_o inflame_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n as_o in_o feast_v neither_o be_v our_o judgement_n so_o corrupt_a but_o we_o can_v more_o clear_o discern_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o virtue_n the_o four_o be_v celestial_a because_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o those_o that_o fast_o aright_o as_o daniel_n when_o he_o fast_v see_v vision_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v any_o thing_n difficult_a which_o we_o can_v understand_v we_o must_v sharpen_v the_o mind_n upon_o the_o whetstone_n of_o fast_v yea_o if_o we_o be_v weak_a in_o grace_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v strengthen_v let_v we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o those_o prevalent_a mean_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n second_o fast_v strengthen_v the_o mind_n unto_o prayer_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n conjoin_v they_o â—_o they_o 1_o cor._n 7._o â—_o and_o therefore_o when_o upon_o any_o extraordinary_a occasion_n we_o desire_v that_o our_o prayer_n may_v prevail_v with_o god_n we_o must_v strengthen_v they_o with_o fast_v three_o fast_v avail_v unto_o faith_n read_v matthew_n 17.19.20.21_o where_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o express_o lay_v down_o this_o double_a conclusion_n unto_o his_o apostle_n first_o that_o they_o can_v cast_v out_o devil_n without_o faith_n and_o second_o that_o this_o faith_n can_v be_v have_v without_o fast_v and_o prayer_n four_o fast_v be_v profitable_a for_o the_o soul_n in_o these_o regard_n first_o it_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n at_o god_n hand_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o ninivite_n fast_o 3.8.10_o fast_o jonah_n 3.8.10_o for_o although_o fast_v and_o humiliation_n be_v not_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o sincerity_n that_o we_o both_o abhor_v our_o bypass_a sin_n and_o desire_v to_o leave_v they_o second_o fast_v weaken_v the_o power_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v with_o more_o ease_n withstand_v the_o assault_n of_o satan_n yea_o overcome_v he_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o fast_v be_v profitable_a second_o we_o must_v fast_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o in_o these_o two_o regard_n first_o because_o it_o answ_n 2_o be_v command_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o read_v these_o scripture_n levit._fw-la 16_o 2d_o and_o 23.27_o and_o numb_a 29.7_o
peter_n or_o paul_n themselves_o the_o prince_n of_o anhault_n term_v the_o scripture_n the_o swaddle_a band_n wherein_o christ_n be_v wrap_v that_o be_v the_o container_n and_o includer_n of_o truth_n itself_o therefore_o we_o must_v never_o forsake_v they_o four_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a answ_n 4_o either_o for_o the_o unregenerate_a or_o for_o the_o regenerate_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v adhere_v unto_o by_o all_o because_o under_o those_o two_o all_o be_v include_v first_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v and_o as_o yet_o bear_v anew_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o in_o these_o regard_n first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n break_v the_o hard_a heart_n be_v not_o my_o word_n say_v the_o lord_n like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n 23.29_o piece_n jer._n 23.29_o second_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a eye_n 19.8_o eye_n psa_fw-la 19.8_o behold_v say_v god_n unto_o paul_n i_o have_v send_v thou_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n 26.28_o light_n act_n 26.28_o three_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o such_o to_o bring_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n 26.18_o god_n act._n 26.18_o four_o it_o be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o spiritual_a adoption_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o son_n 26.18_o son_n act._n 26.18_o five_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n 14.24_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 14.24_o second_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v in_o these_o respect_n first_o the_o scripture_n protect_v and_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n they_o be_v a_o shield_n unto_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n 30.5_o god_n pro._n 30.5_o yea_o they_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n which_o serve_v both_o for_o offence_n and_o defence_n 6.17_o defence_n ephes_n 6.17_o second_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o understanding_n of_o god_n child_n be_v more_o and_o more_o enlighten_v 9_o enlighten_v psal_n 19.8_o 9_o three_o their_o affection_n be_v thereby_o more_o and_o more_o inflame_a do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o say_v the_o two_o disciple_n while_o he_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o scripture_n 24.52_o scripture_n luk._n 24.52_o four_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v purge_v we_o from_o our_o guilt_n now_o you_o be_v clean_o through_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o 15.3_o you_o joh._n 15.3_o five_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a unto_o the_o righteous_a to_o arm_v they_o against_o affliction_n &_o to_o comfort_v they_o in_o sorrow_n 4._o sorrow_n rom._n 15_o 4._o six_o they_o strengthen_v they_o unto_o patience_n in_o all_o cross_n whatsoever_o 4._o whatsoever_o rom._n 15_o 4._o answ_n 5_o five_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o guide_n convoy_n and_o direct_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v forsake_v without_o inevitable_a danger_n of_o err_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lod_n be_v right_a 19.8_o right_a psa_fw-la 19.8_o that_o be_v regula_fw-la recti_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n yea_o thereby_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v forewarn_v that_o be_v advise_v preadmonish_v and_o forearm_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n 19.11_o satan_n psal_n 19.11_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o lamp_n unto_o our_o path_n 105._o path_n psa_fw-la 119_o 105._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n but_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o his_o testimony_n 20._o testimony_n isa_n 8.19_o 20._o and_o therefore_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o conductor_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o never_o forsake_v or_o let_v go_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n this_o weapon_n of_o the_o scripture_n quest_n 5_o it_o be_v here_o demand_v what_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o direct_a of_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v controvert_v both_o by_o the_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n who_o like_o sampsons_n fox_n 4._o fox_n judg._n 15_o 4._o meet_v in_o the_o tail_n both_o of_o they_o oppose_v we_o and_o the_o truth_n but_o their_o head_n be_v diametral_o opposite_a one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o appear_v by_o a_o double_a quaere_fw-la quest_n 6_o first_o what_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o answ_n 1_o to_o this_o first_o they_o both_o answer_n not_o the_o scripture_n alone_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o papist_n say_v beside_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o life_n also_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o anabaptist_n cry_v down_o their_o tradition_n and_o advance_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o enthusiasm_n and_o revelation_n which_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v regulate_v by_o then_o by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n answ_n 4_o four_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o write_a word_n only_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o life_n and_o direct_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o neither_o unwritten_a tradition_n nor_o unwarrant_v revelation_n if_o we_o believe_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n we_o will_v believe_v nothing_o say_v our_o saviour_n 29._o saviour_n luk._n 16_o 29._o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o believe_v be_v save_v 20.31_o save_v 1_o joh._n 20.31_o and_o therefore_o save_v faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o neither_o upon_o tradition_n nor_o enthusiame_n yea_o it_o be_v only_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v true_o profitable_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a question_n answer_v 4._o yea_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 15_o jesus_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 15_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o only_a loadstone_n of_o our_o quest_n 7_o life_n second_o who_o shall_v expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n conduct_n first_o here_o they_o both_o answer_n that_o the_o scripture_n answ_n 1_o must_v not_o expound_v themselves_o they_o must_v not_o be_v both_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o party_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o papist_n say_v the_o church_n must_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v that_o church_n which_o be_v build_v in_o the_o pope_n breast_n infallibility_n lie_v and_o reside_v only_o in_o he_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o anabaptist_n say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v their_o revelation_n be_v all_o divine_a truth_n and_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o admit_v as_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n answ_n 4_o four_o we_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n interpret_v themselves_o quoth_v in_o uno_fw-la difficile_fw-la alias_o aptius_fw-la that_o which_o be_v more_o difficult_a in_o one_o place_n be_v easy_a in_o another_o austen_n another_o austen_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v that_o lucifer_n or_o day_n star_n that_o direct_v the_o soul_n unto_o christ_n for_o the_o father_n send_v we_o unto_o the_o son_n command_v we_o to_o hear_v he_o the_o son_n send_v we_o unto_o the_o word_n bid_v we_o search_v that_o diligent_o 5.39_o diligent_o joh._n 5.39_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o perfect_a the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n 20.20.27_o god_n act_n 20.20.27_o and_o yet_o they_o teach_v nothing_o beside_o moses_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o how_o injurious_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v papist_n that_o rob_v the_o people_n of_o this_o light_n and_o debar_v they_o from_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v bvilder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o babel_n indeed_o they_o speak_v a_o tongue_n which_o the_o people_n can_v understand_v for_o they_o must_v not_o enjoy_v it_o or_o be_v suffer_v to_o read_v it_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n these_o make_v the_o scripture_n like_o the_o show_n bread_n which_o none_o be_v to_o touch_v but_o the_o priest_n alone_o these_o be_v like_o the_o spy_v object_n 2_o send_v to_o canaan_n they_o bring_v evil_a report_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n tell_v the_o people_n the_o beauty_n of_o it_o but_o withal_o the_o difficulty_n to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o can_v never_o overcome_v and_o therefore_o it_o boot_v they_o not_o read_v they_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o chrysostome_n oppose_v answ_n 1_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o philosopher_n and_o rhetoritian_n because_o these_o be_v very_o obscure_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o may_v be_v conceive_v at_o least_o the_o precept_n and_o instruction_n thereof_o by_o the_o diligent_a read_n of_o they_o chrysost_n hom_n 3._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n second_o if_o the_o divine_a
truth_n of_o this_o answer_n will_v appear_v particular_o thus_o first_o all_o man_n without_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 3.23_o god_n rom._n 3.23_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o therefore_o death_n have_v pass_v upon_o all_o man_n 5.12_o man_n rom._n 5.12_o who_o can_v be_v free_v from_o this_o spiritual_a death_n or_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o by_o christ_n 8.2.3_o christ_n rom._n 8.2.3_o second_o all_o man_n without_o christ_n be_v in_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n no_o man_n be_v bear_v learned_a neither_o can_v we_o without_o christ_n learn_v or_o understand_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a spiritual_a thing_n be_v spiritual_o understand_v and_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v aright_o conceive_v they_o or_o take_v they_o up_o 2.14_o up_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o natural_a and_o innate_a blindness_n three_o this_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o gentile_n two_o several_a way_n viz._n first_o in_o their_o idol_n which_o they_o honour_a and_o hold_v as_o god_n when_o you_o know_v not_o god_n you_o do_v service_n unto_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 4.8_o apostle_n gal._n 4.8_o yea_o they_o make_v god_n of_o bird_n foure-feeted_n beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n 1.23_o thing_n rom._n 1.23_o yea_o so_o palpable_a be_v their_o blindness_n that_o they_o make_v a_o god_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o thing_n say_v saint_n paul_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_n they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n not_o to_o god_n 10.20_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.20_o second_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o gentile_n show_v itself_o in_o their_o horrid_a worship_n or_o service_n of_o their_o god_n for_o first_o they_o have_v a_o barbarous_a worship_n as_o appear_v in_o their_o bacchanalia_fw-la which_o be_v celebrate_v with_o drunkenness_n brawl_n madness_n and_o the_o like_a second_o they_o have_v a_o filthy_a obscene_a and_o unclean_a worship_n which_o be_v celebrate_v with_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n thus_o priapus_n be_v worship_v and_o thus_o among_o some_o of_o they_o the_o bride_n must_v be_v deflower_v by_o the_o priest_n before_o she_o be_v give_v unto_o her_o husband_n three_o they_o have_v a_o cruel_a worship_n which_o be_v celebrate_v by_o murder_n their_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o humane_a flesh_n thus_o the_o goth_n sacrifice_v often_o man_n to_o their_o idol_n and_o the_o carthaginian_n to_o saturn_n four_o this_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o jew_n who_o first_o offer_v up_o their_o child_n to_o devil_n read_v psal_n 106.36_o 2_o king_n 16.3_o and_o 17.27_o second_o make_v unto_o themselves_o divers_a idol_n worship_v they_o as_o god_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o calf_n ex._n 32._o &_o 2_o king_n 17.29_o and_o deut._n 32.17_o and_o 2_o chron._n 11.15_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n without_o christ_n 5.19_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 5.19_o and_o therefore_o he_o come_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o this_o ignorant_a and_o wicked_a world_n 1.4_o world_n gal._n 1.4_o §_o 2._o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n to_o sit_v signify_v sect._n 2_o three_o thing_n first_o to_o delay_v or_o procrastinate_v exposit_n exposit_n thus_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n say_v why_o do_v we_o sit_v still_o 8.14_o still_o jer._n 8.14_o that_o be_v why_o do_v we_o defer_v any_o long_o second_o to_o love_v thus_o david_n pronounce_v he_o a_o happy_a man_n that_o sit_v not_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a that_o be_v love_v not_o their_o society_n 1_o society_n psal_n â—_o 1_o three_o it_o signify_v to_o endure_v patient_o and_o content_o sit_v thou_o silent_a and_o get_v thou_o into_o darkness_n oh_o daughter_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n that_o be_v be_v quiet_o content_v with_o thy_o portion_n of_o affliction_n 47.5_o affliction_n esa_fw-la 47.5_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o verse_n than_o be_v the_o gentile_n do_v love_v their_o ignorance_n and_o most_o patient_o do_v brook_v it_o procrastinate_v and_o neglect_v the_o remedy_n against_o it_o §_o 3._o they_o see_v a_o great_a light_n what_o be_v sect._n 3_o this_o light_n quest_n 1_o i_o answer_v christ_n answ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o only_a light_n promise_v unto_o the_o world_n from_o eternity_n or_o the_o remedy_n against_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o christ_n alone_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v this_o great_a quest_n 2_o light_n that_o enlighten_v all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o animadversion_n or_o consideration_n of_o these_o three_o dependent_a particular_n to_o wit_n answ_n first_o the_o expectation_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n be_v from_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o lamp_n oh_o lord_n say_v david_n and_o the_o lordwill_n lighten_v my_o darkness_n 22.29_o darkness_n 2_o sam._n 22.29_o so_o again_o unto_o the_o upright_a there_o arise_v light_n in_o darkness_n 112.4_o darkness_n psal_n 112.4_o that_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o saint_n john_n say_v god_n be_v light_a 1.5_o light_a 1_o john_n 1.5_o second_o god_n from_o who_o we_o expect_v light_n promise_v to_o impart_v it_o unto_o we_o by_o christ_n i_o will_v give_v say_v the_o lord_n a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n 49.6_o gentile_n esa_n 42.6_o &_o 49.6_o and_o again_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v arise_v 4.2_o arise_v malach._n 4.2_o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 1.79_o death_n luke_n 1.79_o three_o god_n have_v perform_v his_o promise_n unto_o we_o by_o give_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o man_n 1.4_o man_n joh._n 1.4_o yea_o the_o true_a promise_a light_n which_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 1.9_o world_n joh._n 1.9_o and_o lest_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o do_v open_o himself_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 8.12_o world_n joh._n 8.12_o which_o be_v come_v for_o this_o cause_n into_o the_o world_n that_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n any_o long_o 12.46_o long_o joh._n 12.46_o he_o be_v the_o only_a light_n of_o the_o world_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 9.5_o world_n joh._n 9.5_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_o apparent_a that_o christ_n be_v this_o great_a light_n what_o manner_n of_o light_n be_v christ_n or_o what_o quest_n 3_o light_n do_v we_o gain_v or_o receive_v by_o christ_n first_o there_o be_v a_o double_a light_n first_o the_o light_n answ_n 1_o of_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o we_o in_o our_o first_o creation_n but_o this_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n second_o there_o be_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n a_o reparation_n of_o our_o former_a light_n lose_v which_o be_v our_o only_a light_n and_o this_o be_v the_o light_n we_o enjoy_v by_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n 6._o life_n john_n 14_o 6._o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1.30_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o yea_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o unto_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n 1.20_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o answ_n 2_o second_o by_o this_o light_n christ_n we_o gain_v four_o thing_n first_o illumination_n of_o the_o understanding_n second_o direction_n of_o life_n three_o peace_n &_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n four_o life_n eternal_a first_o this_o light_n christ_n do_v enlighten_v our_o understanding_n and_o increase_v our_o knowledge_n quest_n 4_o how_o do_v christ_n teach_v we_o inform_v we_o or_o illuminate_v our_o understanding_n answ_n 1_o first_o by_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n god_n who_o in_o divers_a manner_n teach_v his_o people_n in_o time_n past_a have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o son_n 1.1.2_o son_n heb._n 1.1.2_o which_o be_v the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o darkness_n the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n yea_o the_o daystar_n that_o arise_v in_o our_o heart_n 1.19_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n do_v teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o in_o knowledge_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n the_o angel_n do_v not_o teach_v cornelius_n act_v 10._o nor_o christ_n paul_n act_v 9_o but_o the_o angel_n send_v cornelius_n unto_o peter_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o and_o christ_n direct_v paul_n unto_o ananias_n to_o be_v instruct_v because_o god_n have_v now_o commit_v unto_o we_o the_o minister_n the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 5.19_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n do_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n enable_v we_o thereby_o to_o call_v god_n father_n 4.6_o father_n rom._n 8.15_o and_o gal._n 4.6_o second_o this_o light_n be_v profitable_a unto_o we_o
the_o begin_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o yet_o some_o be_v gain_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o observe_v 1_o word_n be_v never_o barren_a or_o unfruitful_a but_o convert_v some_o wheresoever_o it_o come_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v quest_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n never_o return_v in_o vain_a first_o because_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o seed_n and_o always_o answ_n 1_o some_o fall_v in_o good_a ground_n matth._n 13.5_o it_o be_v a_o two_o edge_a sword_n hebr._n 4.12_o and_o therefore_o wound_v some_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v send_v second_o the_o principal_a reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o answ_n 2_o god_n do_v order_n and_o dispose_v the_o journey_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o direct_v their_o preach_n and_o that_o two_o several_a way_n viz._n first_o by_o hinder_v they_o from_o go_v to_o some_o place_n thus_o god_n hinder_v saint_n paul_n from_o go_v to_o rome_n 15.22_o rome_n rom._n 1.13_o and_o 15.22_o and_o he_o be_v hinder_v also_o from_o go_v to_o thessalonica_n 1.18_o thessalonica_n 2_o thess_n 1.18_o yea_o direct_o forbid_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o go_v either_o to_o asia_n or_o unto_o bythinia_n 16.6.7_o bythinia_n act_n 16.6.7_o second_o sometime_o minister_n be_v call_v by_o god_n from_o one_o place_n unto_o another_o thus_o saint_n paul_n be_v call_v from_o troas_n to_o macedonia_n 16.8.9_o macedonia_n act_n 16.8.9_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o whithersoever_o god_n send_v his_o word_n there_o he_o do_v call_v some_o by_o it_o which_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o continue_v faithful_a and_o painful_a in_o their_o vocation_n because_o so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v and_o abide_v they_o may_v hope_v god_n have_v some_o there_o to_o convert_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o but_o some_o minister_n will_v object_v object_n their_o people_n be_v stubborn_a rebellious_a refractory_a and_o do_v not_o fear_v neither_o care_n to_o hear_v neither_o will_v obey_v and_o therefore_o they_o may_v as_o well_o not_o preach_v at_o all_o as_o to_o the_o wall_n or_o to_o no_o purpose_n first_o be_v people_n never_o so_o wicked_a yet_o minister_n answ_n 1_o must_v preach_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n because_o thus_o they_o shall_v save_v their_o own_o soul_n if_o thou_o warn_v the_o wicked_a of_o his_o way_n to_o turn_v from_o it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o turn_v from_o his_o way_n he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n but_o thou_o have_v deliver_v thy_o soul_n 33.9_o soul_n ezech._n 33.9_o second_o minister_n must_v preach_v though_o answ_n 2_o people_n will_v not_o obey_v and_o that_o for_o the_o people_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n among_o they_o 2.5_o they_o ezech._n 2.5_o three_o they_o must_v not_o forbear_v to_o be_v instant_a answ_n 3_o in_o their_o call_n because_o god_n have_v he_o wheresoever_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v call_v and_o unite_v unto_o christ_n in_o his_o due_a time_n and_o therefore_o minister_n must_v let_v nothing_o be_v want_v in_o they_o but_o do_v their_o endeavour_n &_o then_o leave_v the_o success_n unto_o god_n wait_v his_o appoint_a time_n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o their_o labour_n §_o 3._o he_o see_v two_o brethren_n and_o afterwards_o sect._n 3_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n why_o be_v mention_v make_v here_o of_o their_o affinity_n quest_n 1_o and_o kindred_n that_o they_o be_v brethren_n first_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o kind_a answ_n 1_o of_o fraternity_n and_o therefore_o all_o minister_n shall_v be_v one_o first_o in_o opinion_n at_o least_o in_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a truth_n second_o in_o mutual_a love_n one_o of_o another_o three_o in_o care_n over_o and_o for_o their_o flock_n four_o in_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v the_o message_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n love_v this_o answ_n 2_o brotherly_a concord_n and_o agreement_n quest_n 2_o why_o do_v christ_n thus_o love_n and_o delight_n to_o see_v brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o amity_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n whatsoever_o be_v good_a christ_n love_v but_o for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n be_v good_a 133.1_o good_a psa_fw-la 133.1_o therefore_o christ_n love_v it_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o god_n command_v it_o whatsoever_o god_n command_v christ_n love_v but_o god_n command_v this_o concord_n and_o brotherly_a amity_n therefore_o christ_n love_v it_o love_n come_v from_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4.7_o and_o be_v both_o the_o new_a and_o old_a commandment_n 1_o joh._n 2.7_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o commandment_n rom._n 13.9_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o christ_n himself_o have_v command_v it_o whatsoever_o christ_n do_v command_v he_o love_v and_o delight_n to_o have_v obey_v but_o christ_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o as_o brethren_n therefore_o he_o rejoice_v when_o we_o do_v so_o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n say_v christ_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o 15.12_o another_o joh._n 15.12_o answ_n 4_o four_o because_o we_o be_v brethren_n that_o be_v first_o brethren_n among_o ourselves_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n rom._n 12.5_o and_o 1_o cor._n 12.12_o second_o we_o be_v the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n mat._n 12.38_o and_o heb._n 2.17_o and_o therefore_o christ_n love_v to_o see_v we_o live_v as_o brethren_n answ_n 5_o five_o because_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o professor_n of_o christ_n do_v live_v in_o unity_n love_n and_o concord_n as_o one_o man_n as_o we_o see_v by_o these_o scripture_n act_n 1.14_o and_o 2.44.46_o and_o 4.32_o they_o have_v their_o agapae_n or_o love_v feast_n judas_n 12._o vers_fw-la they_o have_v their_o kiss_n of_o love_n 1_o pet._n 5.14_o yea_o a_o holy_a kiss_n as_o we_o see_v rom._n 16.16_o and_o 1_o cor._n 16.20_o and_o 2_o cor._n 13.12_o and_o 1_o thes_n 5.26_o all_o which_o show_v their_o mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a love_n and_o endear_a affection_n one_o towards_o another_o which_o our_o saviour_n love_v to_o have_v we_o imitate_v answ_n 6_o six_o because_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o we_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n translate_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n in_o who_o god_n dwell_v and_o purify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o which_o testify_v and_o approve_v we_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n purge_v by_o the_o spirit_n translate_v from_o death_n and_o the_o temple_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v be_v please_v and_o delightful_a unto_o christ_n but_o to_o love_v the_o brethren_n with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o do_v argue_v we_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n john_n 13.35_o translate_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n 1_o joh._n 3.14_o purify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o in_o who_o god_n himself_o dwell_v and_o reside_v 1_o joh._n 4.12_o therefore_o it_o be_v grateful_a and_o delightful_a unto_o god_n verse_n 19_o verse_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n fisher_n of_o man_n answ_n 1_o first_o sometime_o the_o phrase_n be_v take_v in_o malaâ—_n partem_fw-la in_o the_o worst_a sense_n thus_o the_o lord_n threaten_v his_o people_n for_o their_o idolatry_n behold_v i_o will_v send_v for_o many_o fisher_n and_o they_o shall_v fish_v they_o 16.16_o they_o jerem._n 16.16_o answ_n 2_o second_o some_o time_n the_o phrase_n be_v take_v in_o meliorem_fw-la partem_fw-la in_o a_o good_a sense_n thus_o the_o lord_n show_v unto_o the_o prophet_n 47.10_o prophet_n ezech._n 47.10_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o holy_a water_n say_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o fisher_n shall_v stand_v upon_o it_o three_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v be_v answ_n 3_o by_o a_o allegory_n of_o fish_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o allusion_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n observable_a first_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v the_o world_n second_o fish_n that_o be_v man_n not_o only_o rich_a man_n but_o all_o man_n three_o the_o net_n be_v the_o gospel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o net_n say_v our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v wicked_a fisher_n who_o leave_v this_o net_n fish_n with_o other_o poison_a hook_n that_o be_v preach_v their_o own_o invention_n error_n heresy_n schism_n and_o the_o like_a four_o the_o fisher_n be_v the_o minister_n why_o do_v christ_n speak_v unto_o these_o two_o apostle_n quest_n 2_o in_o a_o allegory_n they_o be_v unlearned_a be_v it_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o convert_v as_o it_o be_v
20.2_o and_o ahaziah_n be_v blame_v for_o this_o because_o he_o seek_v not_o unto_o god_n in_o his_o sickness_n but_o to_o the_o physician_n 1.3_o physician_n 2_o king_n 1.3_o four_o offspring_n and_o child_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n thus_o the_o psalmist_n child_n be_v a_o heritage_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n be_v his_o reward_n 3._o reward_n psal_n 127_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o open_v the_o womb_n make_v the_o barren_a to_o bring_v forth_o for_o which_o cause_n anna_n repair_v unto_o he_o pray_v for_o a_o child_n 10._o child_n 1_o sam._n 1_o 10._o five_o marriage_n be_v dispose_v by_o god_n and_o a_o good_a wife_n come_v from_o he_o 14._o he_o prov._n 19_o 14._o and_o therefore_o abraham_n servant_n pray_v unto_o he_o so_o to_o direct_v his_o journey_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v a_o wife_n for_o his_o master_n son_n 50._o son_n gen._n 24.12_o etc._n etc._n and_o v._o 50._o six_o food_n and_o raiment_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o jacob_n not_o know_v what_o will_v become_v of_o he_o in_o the_o place_n to_o which_o he_o go_v he_o desire_v god_n to_o provide_v he_o meat_n to_o eat_v and_o clothes_n to_o put_v on_o 28.20_o on_o gen._n 28.20_o seven_o the_o lord_n prosper_v building_n and_o therefore_o nehemiah_n fear_v lest_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v hinder_v pray_v unto_o god_n to_o prosper_v it_o which_o he_o do_v 4.9_o do_v nehem._n 4.9_o eight_o rain_v in_o time_n of_o drought_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o elias_n pray_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o 18.42_o it_o 1_o king_n 18.42_o thus_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o cornucopia_n that_o afford_v unto_o we_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a in_o he_o dwell_v all_o fullness_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n let_v we_o repair_v unto_o he_o beg_v from_o he_o what_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o observe_v these_o two_o caution_n i._o in_o petendo_fw-la in_o thy_o supplication_n crave_v first_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o worthy_a and_o temporal_a thing_n only_o in_o the_o second_o place_n 6.33_o place_n mat._n 6.33_o ii_o in_o sperando_fw-la in_o our_o hope_n to_o be_v hear_v let_v we_o first_o labour_n to_o be_v convert_v from_o sin_n unto_o god_n and_o then_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n to_o be_v hear_v 3.10_o hear_v malach._n 3.10_o otherwise_o none_o 5.25_o none_o jerem._n 5.25_o three_o christ_n choose_v to_o heal_v cure_n and_o the_o like_a that_o in_o a_o type_n he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o only_o cure_v the_o disease_n and_o malady_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o ample_o to_o treat_v of_o and_o therefore_o here_o i_o omit_v it_o §_o 6._o heal_v their_o sickness_n and_o sect._n 6_o disease_n how_o do_v these_o differ_v quest_n first_o some_o say_v by_o sickness_n be_v mean_v the_o infirmity_n answ_n 1_o of_o the_o body_n but_o by_o disease_n the_o malady_n of_o the_o soul_n thus_o think_v chryso_v if_o it_o be_v his_o work_n open_a imperf_n s_o answ_n 2_o second_o other_o think_v that_o they_o both_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o body_n and_o be_v either_o synonyma_fw-la both_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o that_o the_o one_o signify_v great_a infirmity_n and_o the_o other_o little_a three_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o bodily_a answ_n 3_o infirmity_n &_o grief_n historical_o or_o literal_o but_o typical_o it_o may_v imply_v spiritual_a disease_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o great_a malady_n and_o more_o grievous_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lesser_a and_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v bear_v which_o be_v therefore_o add_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n cure_v the_o least_o as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a or_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o help_v all_o that_o be_v in_o any_o sort_n distress_v that_o either_o come_v or_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o but_o of_o this_o in_o the_o next_o section_n omnes_fw-la all_o disease_n and_o all_o sickness_n how_o do_v sect._n 7_o christ_n heal_v all_o quest_n 1_o not_o collectiuè_v as_o they_o say_v as_o though_o he_o answ_n 1_o leave_v none_o sick_a in_o all_o galilee_n or_o in_o any_o place_n where_o he_o come_v but_o distributiuè_fw-la that_o he_o cure_v some_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o disease_n thus_o answer_v calvin_n second_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v answ_n 2_o collectiuè_n then_o distributiuè_fw-la that_o be_v both_o of_o person_n and_o malady_n that_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o and_o howsoever_o disease_a that_o either_o come_v or_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o be_v cure_v by_o he_o no_o person_n or_o plague_n send_v away_o without_o redress_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v hold_v forth_o unto_o our_o view_n first_o that_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a unto_o christ_n for_o he_o can_v cure_v all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o disease_n second_o that_o christ_n cure_v all_o our_o sickness_n and_o all_o our_o sore_n or_o christ_n perfect_o cure_v all_o our_o sin_n what_o sin_n do_v christ_n cure_v quest_n 2_o all_o whatsoever_o answ_n though_o our_o sin_n be_v as_o blood_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v clean_o wash_v away_o isai_n 1.18_o read_v ezec._n 18.22_o jer._n 50.20_o mich._n 7.19_o and_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n how_o do_v this_o appear_v that_o christ_n purge_v we_o quest_n 3_o from_o all_o sin_n first_o it_o appear_v robore_fw-la agentis_fw-la by_o the_o omnipotency_n answ_n 1_o of_o the_o workman_n christ_n do_v nothing_o imperfect_o second_o this_o appear_v valour_n pretij_fw-la by_o the_o answ_n 2_o worth_n and_o value_n of_o the_o price_n pay_v by_o christ_n his_o blood_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o full_a for_o all_o our_o sin_n three_o this_o appear_v modo_fw-la agendi_fw-la by_o the_o answ_n 3_o manner_n of_o work_v non_fw-la tollit_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la imputentur_fw-la he_o have_v cure_v and_o heal_v all_o our_o sin_n not_o so_o as_o that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n inhere_v in_o we_o but_o that_o none_o we_o commit_v shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v christ_n we_o have_v enough_o we_o need_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v but_o they_o object_n object_n that_o they_o desire_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o glory_n but_o only_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o they_o unto_o christ_n and_o some_o simple_a papist_n think_v this_o to_o be_v all_o that_o they_o believe_v or_o that_o their_o church_n teach_v first_o suppose_v it_o be_v thus_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n answ_n 1_o of_o this_o for_o christ_n be_v more_o full_a of_o mercy_n and_o love_n towards_o he_o than_o either_o man_n or_o saint_n or_o angel_n can_v be_v they_o dare_v avouch_v indeed_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o be_v more_o merciful_a than_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v no_o less_o than_o plain_a blasphemy_n as_o shall_v elsewhere_o be_v show_v i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o intercessor_n unto_o christ_n nay_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v none_o because_o intercession_n be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o hence_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o be_v show_v before_o fall_v down_o before_o christ_n not_o before_o the_o virgin_n and_o worship_v he_o not_o she_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o objection_n be_v false_a for_o beside_o their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n they_o do_v offer_v up_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o god_n with_o manifold_a blasphemy_n as_o for_o example_n first_o they_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o more_o plain_o they_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o hear_v they_o for_o the_o saint_n sake_n quaesumus_fw-la domine_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la merita_fw-la christoferi_fw-la erasmi_n thomae_n etc._n etc._n we_o beseech_v thou_o oh_o lord_n to_o hear_v we_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n christopher_n erasmus_n thomas_n becket_n damian_n hierome_n martha_n gertrude_n etc._n etc._n 154._o etc._n chemnit_fw-la exam_fw-la p._n 3._o 154._o yea_o most_o plain_o supplicamus_fw-la domine_fw-la ut_fw-la meritis_fw-la rochae_fw-la ab_fw-la aeternà _fw-la morte_fw-la liberemur_fw-la b._n liberemur_fw-la ibid._n f._n 153._o b._n b._n that_o be_v hear_v we_o good_a lord_n &_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n roch_n deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o divers_a the_o like_a blasphemy_n a._n blasphemy_n lege_fw-la f._n 158._o a._n second_o they_o desire_v protection_n and_o preservation_n from_o the_o saint_n they_o have_v a_o prayer_n unto_o saint_n andrew_n o_o tuis_fw-la meritis_fw-la i_o a_fw-la futurà _fw-la irâ_fw-la defendas_fw-la oh_o holy_a saint_n andrew_n defend_v i_o by_o thy_o merit_n from_o the_o wrath_n to_o
oppression_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o temptation_n the_o poor_a man_n be_v less_o frequent_o assault_v withal_o four_o in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o riches_n the_o rich_a man_n be_v tempt_v unto_o contention_n and_o suit_n and_o pride_n and_o intemperancy_n and_o pleasure_n and_o unchastity_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v rich_a and_o his_o money_n will_v supply_v he_o in_o all_o these_o and_o procure_v he_o whatsoever_o his_o wicked_a heart_n may_v long_o and_o lust_n after_o but_o the_o poor_a man_n to_o who_o this_o fuel_n be_v want_v must_v needs_o be_v more_o cold_a and_o less_o forward_o unto_o any_o of_o these_o than_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v and_o therefore_o in_o these_o regard_v we_o may_v safe_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a §_o 3._o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n what_o be_v mean_v here_o sect._n 3_o by_o spirit_n quest._n 1_o first_o some_o understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o answ_n 1_o give_v this_o sense_n bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n that_o be_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o be_v poor_a for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o who_o be_v make_v or_o become_v poor_a in_o will_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ss_z spirit_n hierom._n ss_z hence_o bellarmine_n collect_v the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n but_o yet_o do_v not_o so_o understand_v this_o word_n spirit_n answ_n 2_o second_o some_o understand_v the_o humane_a spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v hence_o doubt_v whether_o by_o the_o humane_a spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o will_n or_o the_o cogitation_n this_o will_v the_o more_o clear_o appear_v by_o the_o exposition_n quest_n 2_o position_n and_o interpretation_n of_o this_o word_n poor_a answ_n poverty_n in_o scripture_n be_v threefold_a viz._n either_o affliction_n thus_o david_n say_v i_o be_o desolate_a and_o poor_a that_o be_v afflict_v 25.16_o afflict_v psal_n 25.16_o want_v and_o this_o be_v threefold_a either_o in_o act_n but_o not_o affection_n which_o be_v poverty_n by_o necessity_n affection_n but_o not_o in_o act_n which_o be_v poverty_n by_o will_n not_o poverty_n indeed_o both_o affection_n and_o act_n 20._o act_n bellar._n de_fw-fr monac_n lib._n 2._o c._n 20._o humility_n hence_o there_o be_v three_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n some_o first_o expound_v it_o of_o affliction_n second_o some_o of_o want_n and_o poverty_n three_o and_o some_o of_o humility_n first_o some_o by_o poor_a understand_v the_o afflict_a thus_o calvine_n be_v expound_v the_o word_n but_o bellarmine_n altogether_o reject_v this_o because_o this_o verse_n than_o will_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o either_o with_o vers_n 4._o or_o 11._o that_o be_v if_o by_o poor_a be_v mean_v afflict_v man_n than_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o that_o mourn_n vers_fw-la 4._o or_o those_o that_o be_v persecute_v vers_fw-la 11._o second_o some_o understand_v this_o word_n de_fw-fr egestate_fw-la want_n or_o poverty_n in_o temporal_a possession_n and_o this_o exposition_n only_o delight_v the_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o yet_o take_v it_o neither_o for_o poverty_n in_o act_n only_o or_o in_o affection_n only_o but_o in_o both_o add_v over_o and_o above_o these_o two_o thing_n viz._n first_o affection_n be_v twofold_a of_o truth_n this_o be_v natural_a affection_n and_o be_v without_o any_o heart_n of_o zeal_n sanct._n zeal_n è_fw-fr bern._n serm._n de_fw-fr festo_fw-la omn_fw-la sanct._n of_o charity_n this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a affection_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o he_o mean_v here_o second_o hence_o he_o collect_v that_o poverty_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v brook_v and_o bear_v but_o also_o to_o be_v vow_v this_o collection_n be_v gather_v with_o the_o left_a hand_n for_o many_o thing_n please_v god_n ipso_fw-la imponente_fw-la when_o he_o lay_v they_o upon_o we_o which_o please_v he_o not_o te_fw-la assument_fw-la when_o man_n undertake_v they_o of_o themselves_o without_o either_o his_o imposition_n or_o injunction_n it_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n when_o man_n be_v patient_a and_o content_v in_o their_o poverty_n the_o lord_n lay_v it_o upon_o they_o to_o exercise_v and_o try_v they_o thereby_o but_o it_o displease_v the_o lord_n when_o man_n impose_v poverty_n or_o misery_n upon_o themselves_o the_o lord_n not_o require_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n but_o blessi_v they_o in_o temporal_a thing_n object_n 1_o but_o bellarmine_n give_v we_o a_o triple_a reason_n that_o we_o may_v take_v our_o choice_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o his_o deduction_n first_o because_o our_o saviour_n mean_v only_o such_o in_o this_o place_n bless_v be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n that_o be_v such_o as_o willing_o make_v themselves_o poor_a answ_n 1_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o outward_a poverty_n but_o of_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o mind_n first_o because_o it_o be_v so_o express_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n second_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n say_v i_o be_o poor_a 25.16_o poor_a psa_fw-la 25.16_o yet_o be_v he_o a_o king_n and_o abound_v in_o riches_n three_o our_o saviour_n our_o say_v the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n 11.5_o gospel_n mat._n 11.5_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o all_o poor_a in_o substance_n that_o receive_v christ_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o nicodemus_n joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n and_o zacheus_n but_o if_o this_o reason_n please_v not_o the_o cardinal_n have_v provide_v we_o a_o second_o and_o that_o be_v because_o poor_a here_o be_v oppose_v to_o rich_a luke_n object_n 2_o 6.24_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v first_o although_o christ_n answ_n 1_o say_v woe_n unto_o the_o rich_a yet_o he_o mean_v not_o all_o rich_a man_n but_o such_o as_o trust_v in_o their_o riches_n for_o such_o only_o be_v exclude_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 24._o heaven_n mark_n 10_o 24._o second_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n oppose_v answ_n 2_o poor_a and_o rich_a man_n yet_o the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n do_v necessary_o follow_v from_o hence_o for_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a difference_n beweene_v these_o two_o to_o endure_v poverty_n and_o to_o vow_v poverty_n but_o bellarmine_n give_v we_o a_o three_o reason_n which_o be_v this_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v poor_a both_o in_o action_n object_n 3_o and_z affection_n practise_v himself_o what_o he_o teach_v unto_o other_o and_o therefore_o both_o poverty_n in_o action_n and_o affection_n be_v here_o mean_v to_o this_o we_o reply_v first_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o answ_n 1_o poor_a that_o be_v no_o beggar_n and_o this_o their_o own_o cajetane_n affirm_v give_v these_o two_o true_a reason_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o wit_n first_o because_o he_o buy_v necessary_a thing_n second_o because_o he_o give_v unto_o the_o poor_a john_n 13._o second_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o christ_n do_v profess_v answ_n 2_o voluntary_a poverty_n for_o we_o never_o read_v that_o ever_o he_o vow_v poverty_n yea_o their_o own_o extravagant_a have_v decree_v that_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n so_o to_o affirm_v christ_n have_v both_o money_n and_o a_o bag_n for_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o poor_a joann_n 22._o tit._n 14._o cap._n 5._o and_o hence_o the_o more_o discreet_a and_o ingenious_a papist_n overslip_v this_o place_n stapleton_n in_o his_o antidote_n mention_n it_o not_o canisius_n that_o rake_n up_o all_o the_o place_n and_o proof_n he_o can_v for_o devote_a poverty_n do_v yet_o not_o cite_v this_o verse_n &_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_fw-la in_o this_o head_n of_o poverty_n haeres_fw-la 3._o do_v plain_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o only_o poor_a man_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_z apostolici_fw-la ib._n haeres_fw-la 1._o three_o some_o understand_v this_o place_n de_fw-la humilitate_fw-la of_o humility_n bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n that_o be_v bless_a be_v the_o humble_a now_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o humility_n not_o of_o poverty_n then_o necessary_o the_o spirit_n do_v signify_v the_o cogitation_n not_o the_o will_n and_o this_o exposition_n bellarmine_n can_v deny_v because_o it_o be_v chrysostom_n and_o augustine_n but_o he_o prefer_v his_o own_o exposition_n of_o vow_a poverty_n before_o this_o non_fw-fr de_fw-fr paupertate_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la laudabilis_fw-la loc_fw-la laudabilis_fw-la chrys_n de_fw-fr variis_fw-la loc_fw-la by_o poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v not_o mean_v poor_a in_o substance_n that_o not_o be_v a_o thing_n praiseworthy_a in_o itself_o but_o contriti_fw-la cord_n the_o break_a and_o humble_a in_o heart_n chrysost_n s_o et_fw-fr open_fw-mi imperf_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la magna_fw-la sapit_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la id._n ibid._n sed_fw-la factus_fw-la ut_fw-la pver_fw-la ib._n who_o have_v no_o high_a thought_n or_o conceit_n of_o himself_o but_o be_v lowly_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n as_o a_o young_a child_n
so_o saint_n august_n bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n that_o be_v non_fw-la habentes_fw-la inflantem_fw-la spiritum_fw-la who_o have_v no_o lofty_a or_o puff_v up_o spirit_n humilia_fw-la spirantes_fw-la conscijindignitatis_fw-la sva_fw-la s_o sva_fw-la hilar._n s_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v those_o that_o be_v lowly_a be_v true_o conscious_a of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n quest_n 3_o be_v not_o these_o word_n then_o understand_v of_o poverty_n at_o all_o answ_n they_o be_v as_o we_o show_v before_o but_o i._o not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n nor_o ii_o of_o the_o action_n nor_o iii_o of_o the_o affection_n but_o iv_o of_o the_o state_n only_o of_o those_o who_o be_v poor_a quest_n 4_o do_v not_o they_o then_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o estate_n and_o substance_n come_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n answ_n 1_o yes_o if_o they_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n otherwise_o their_o portion_n be_v woe_n luke_o 6.24_o abraham_n job_n solomon_n joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n be_v rich_a in_o substance_n and_o poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o be_v now_o bless_a saint_n in_o heaven_n second_o this_o word_n poor_a be_v add_v exceptiuè_n answ_n 2_o as_o though_o our_o saviour_n shall_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o humble_a be_v they_o never_o so_o poor_a for_o their_o poverty_n shall_v be_v no_o bar_n or_o let_v unto_o their_o felicity_n quest_n 5_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v this_o unto_o his_o disciple_n they_o be_v proud_a of_o nothing_o be_v of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o it_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o poverty_n then_o of_o humility_n answ_n 1_o first_o this_o be_v speak_v unto_o all_o and_o therefore_o hereby_o be_v teach_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n answ_n 2_o second_o this_o be_v speak_v unto_o the_o disciple_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v christ_n know_v that_o afterward_o they_o be_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o many_o singular_a grace_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v preadmonish_v they_o not_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o hereafter_o may_v be_v impart_v or_o bestow_v upon_o they_o answ_n 3_o three_o this_o be_v speak_v unto_o the_o apostle_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a time_n and_o occasion_n for_o they_o see_v their_o master_n thus_o magnify_v and_o follow_v and_o flock_v unto_o and_o that_o they_o only_o be_v suffer_v to_o approach_v unto_o he_o may_v perhaps_o be_v proud_a of_o this_o and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v it_o our_o saviour_n thus_o speak_v unto_o they_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n answ_n 4_o four_o i_o may_v add_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v proud_a indeed_o as_o well_o as_o poor_a and_o mean_a and_o therefore_o the_o excellency_n and_o felicity_n of_o humility_n be_v as_o seasonable_a a_o doctrine_n unto_o they_o as_o the_o blessedness_n of_o poverty_n we_o read_v of_o the_o pride_n that_o be_v in_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n that_o the_o one_o may_v sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o his_o left_a in_o his_o glory_n 10.35.36_o glory_n mark_n 10.35.36_o yea_o we_o see_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pride_n in_o the_o rest_n who_o in_o their_o master_n company_n dispute_v among_o themselves_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a 9.34_o great_a mark_n 9.34_o why_o be_v this_o blessedness_n first_o pronounce_v for_o quest_n 6_o some_o of_o the_o follow_a virtue_n as_o of_o hunger_a after_o righteousness_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n seem_v to_o excel_v humility_n first_o this_o be_v because_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o misery_n answ_n 1_o and_o perdition_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n come_v from_o pride_n for_o that_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o throw_v lucifer_n and_o his_o proud_a train_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o cast_v adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n and_o bring_v so_o much_o misery_n and_o wretchedness_n upon_o the_o earth_n imperf_n earth_n chrysos_fw-la imperf_n second_o because_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v answ_n 2_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v unto_o a_o people_n that_o be_v humble_a lowly_a and_o shall_v tremble_v at_o his_o word_n esa_fw-la 66.2_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v first_o pronounce_v this_o beatitude_n s_o beatitude_n hilar._n s_o from_o this_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n we_o may_v gather_v a_o threefold_a observation_n observe_v 1_o viz._n first_o poverty_n describe_v a_o right_a spirit_n or_o no_o spirit_n be_v like_v allow_v and_o approve_v by_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o poor_a and_o humble_a spirit_n there_o be_v covetous_a spirit_n and_o crafty_a spirit_n and_o impure_a or_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o factious_a contentious_a unquiet_a and_o brawl_a spirit_n and_o bloody_a or_o cruel_a spirit_n and_o murmur_a repine_a discontent_a and_o impatient_a spirit_n yea_o scoff_a mock_a and_o deride_v spirit_n all_o these_o christ_n reject_v and_o none_o of_o these_o be_v pronounce_v by_o he_o bless_v and_o happy_a because_o these_o be_v not_o poor_a nor_o humble_a spirit_n second_o we_o may_v learn_v hence_o that_o the_o poor_a obser_n 2_o in_o temporal_a substance_n or_o estate_n be_v not_o bless_v except_o they_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n also_o solomon_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o poor_a proud_a man_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v poor_a and_o proud_a &_o although_o he_o be_v poor_a yet_o if_o he_o be_v proud_a he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o be_v abominable_a in_o his_o sight_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o poverty_n be_v quest_n 7_o good_a or_o evil_a or_o how_o may_v a_o poor_a man_n know_v whether_o his_o poverty_n be_v such_o as_o christ_n commend_v or_o no_o poverty_n be_v know_v and_o discern_v to_o be_v evil_a 3._o answ_n manner_n of_o way_n viz._n first_o if_o it_o be_v wicked_o occasion_v second_o if_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o wickedness_n three_o if_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o evil_a first_o poverty_n be_v evil_a if_o it_o be_v evil_o procure_v or_o be_v occasion_v by_o some_o sin_n that_o be_v first_o if_o thou_o have_v prodigal_o and_o profuse_o waste_v thy_o estate_n by_o idleness_n or_o negligence_n in_o thy_o call_n or_o by_o drunkenness_n or_o gluttony_n or_o game_a or_o whore_v and_o the_o like_a or_o second_o if_o thou_o have_v provoke_v god_n to_o punish_v thou_o with_o poverty_n for_o some_o of_o these_o sin_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o riches_n that_o now_o thou_o be_v deprive_v off_o be_v acquire_v either_o by_o fraud_n or_o deceit_n or_o oppression_n or_o rapine_n or_o theft_n or_o by_o undermine_v of_o other_o or_o by_o wrong_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n if_o thus_o thy_o poverty_n be_v occasion_v than_o it_o be_v mala_fw-la paupertas_fw-la not_o commend_v by_o christ_n second_o poverty_n be_v evil_a if_o it_o cause_v evil_a that_o be_v if_o because_o thou_o be_v poor_a thou_o will_v therefore_o lie_v and_o steal_v and_o pilfer_v and_o injure_v thy_o neighbour_n then_o thy_o poverty_n be_v not_o beata_fw-la paupertas_fw-la pronounce_v bless_v unto_o thou_o but_o rather_o condemn_v three_o if_o thy_o poverty_n be_v accompany_v with_o evil_n or_o in_o thy_o poverty_n thou_o do_v accompany_v thyself_o with_o evil_a man_n as_o with_o wander_a beggar_n among_o who_o be_v the_o cave_n and_o den_n of_o all_o impiety_n or_o drunkard_n or_o harlot_n or_o thief_n or_o cheater_n or_o liar_n or_o idle_a person_n or_o murmurer_n then_o thou_o be_v none_o of_o those_o poor_a which_o christ_n here_o pronounce_v bless_v the_o three_o observation_n that_o arise_v from_o these_o obser_n 3_o word_n be_v that_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v humble_a or_o it_o be_v only_a humility_n that_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n and_o here_o commend_v by_o christ_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v treat_v in_o another_o place_n sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o kingdom_n answ_n kingdom_n be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n first_o there_o be_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n second_o there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n which_o be_v take_v three_o way_n either_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n or_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n or_o for_o both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n first_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n second_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n first_o by_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n s_o gospel_n aretius_n s_o because_o it_o be_v thus_o foretold_v of_o christ_n
poverty_n or_o ii_o because_o although_o they_o have_v enough_o in_o regard_n of_o necessary_a thing_n that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o food_n and_o raiment_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o content_a but_o with_o a_o unsatiable_a desire_n wish_v for_o more_o and_o grieve_v for_o the_o want_n thereof_o the_o mourning_n of_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v turn_v into_o mirth_n neither_o three_o some_o mourn_n and_o grieve_v carnaliter_fw-la these_o be_v they_o who_o sorrow_n for_o the_o punishment_n but_o not_o for_o the_o sin_n as_o pharaoh_n cain_n and_o judas_n do_v and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o comfort_v than_o they_o four_o some_o sorrow_n impiè_fw-fr wicked_o these_o be_v they_o who_o mourn_n because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o sin_n free_o and_o without_o any_o punishment_n either_o humane_a or_o divine_a many_o grieve_v that_o there_o be_v law_n forbid_v drunkenness_n fornication_n steal_v and_o the_o like_a and_o wish_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n forbid_v or_o duty_n enjoin_v because_o than_o they_o may_v live_v merry_o whereas_o now_o they_o mourn_v by_o reason_n of_o restrain_v law_n this_o be_v a_o most_o infallible_a token_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o therefore_o such_o mourner_n have_v neither_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n nor_o of_o comfort_n five_o some_o sorrow_n diabolicè_fw-la with_o a_o devilish_a sorrow_n these_o be_v they_o who_o grieve_v unto_o the_o death_n that_o be_v unto_o desperation_n thus_o achitophel_n grieve_v that_o his_o counsel_n be_v not_o follow_v and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n thereunto_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o himself_o thus_o judas_n mourn_v that_o he_o have_v betray_v his_o innocent_a master_n and_o in_o his_o agony_n hang_v himself_o these_o mourner_n be_v utter_o deprive_v of_o all_o comfort_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o six_o but_o we_o must_v do_v thus_o if_o we_o desire_v consolation_n in_o our_o sorrow_n to_o wit_n i._o lament_v our_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n land_n and_o commonwealth_n wherein_o we_o live_v ii_o let_v we_o hope_v for_o mercy_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n iii_o and_o then_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o weep_v and_o mourn_v for_o our_o affliction_n which_o we_o groan_n under_o because_o they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o occasion_v thereby_o and_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o thus_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v what_o comfort_n or_o consolation_n be_v it_o that_o shall_v quest_n 4_o be_v impart_v unto_o these_o mourner_n first_o the_o world_n have_v many_o solace_n for_o those_o answ_n 1_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n to_o wit_n honour_n riches_n pleasure_n security_n false_a counsel_n vain_a comfort_n feign_a freedom_n and_o the_o like_a which_o i_o omit_v to_o enlarge_v because_o these_o be_v not_o the_o comfort_n here_o promise_v second_o the_o comfort_n of_o these_o bless_a one_o answ_n 2_o do_v consist_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o true_a comforter_n what_o comfort_n or_o consolation_n do_v this_o paracletus_fw-la or_o comforter_n give_v unto_o these_o mourner_n quest_n 5_o answ_n three_o viz._n first_o temporal_a second_o spiritual_a three_o eternal_a first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o the_o mourner_n in_o zion_n temporale_fw-la solamen_fw-la temporal_a comfort_n first_o providence_n he_o will_v so_o provide_v for_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v want_v nothing_o although_o it_o be_v with_o they_o as_o bias_n say_v omnia_fw-la mea_fw-la mecum_fw-la porto_fw-la that_o they_o carry_v all_o they_o have_v about_o they_o as_o hagar_n and_o jacob_n who_o have_v no_o more_o than_o the_o clothes_n upon_o their_o back_n and_o the_o water_n in_o their_o bottle_n yet_o when_o those_o be_v spend_v and_o go_v he_o will_v provide_v more_o second_o protection_n and_o deliverance_n he_o will_v protect_v defend_v and_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a as_o careful_o as_o he_o do_v provide_v for_o they_o what_o be_v good_a many_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o that_o be_v either_o 1._o take_v away_o the_o affliction_n whole_o or_o 2._o take_v away_o the_o sting_n thereof_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o paul_n give_v he_o sufficient_a grace_n to_o endure_v the_o temptation_n though_o he_o take_v not_o the_o buffet_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o place_v all_o our_o hope_n and_o confidence_n upon_o god_n let_v we_o depend_v first_o upon_o he_o for_o whatsoever_o good_a temporal_a blessing_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o second_o for_o deliverance_n either_o from_o the_o affliction_n if_o the_o lord_n may_v see_v it_o good_a for_o we_o or_o from_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o affliction_n quest_n 6_o these_o be_v ordinary_a and_o general_a thing_n what_o particular_a temporal_a comfort_n do_v this_o bless_a comforter_n afford_v unto_o these_o true_a mourner_n answ_n the_o lord_n have_v particular_a consolation_n first_o for_o all_o man_n second_o for_o all_o danger_n first_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n have_v sundry_a sort_n of_o comfort_n as_o we_o may_v instance_n in_o some_o few_o to_o wit_n minister_n magistrate_n poor_a man_n godly_a man_n professor_n first_o the_o lord_n have_v comfort_n in_o store_n or_o store_n of_o comfort_n for_o minister_n who_o be_v painful_a and_o faithful_a in_o their_o call_n notwithstanding_o those_o many_o discouragement_n that_o they_o meet_v withal_o therein_o as_o for_o example_n first_o few_o will_v believe_v their_o doctrine_n this_o be_v irksome_a unto_o they_o and_o make_v they_o in_o the_o anguish_n of_o their_o heart_n cry_v out_o lord_z who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v 53.1_o reveal_v esa_n 53.1_o second_o they_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n 4.9_o man_n 1_o cor_fw-la 4.9_o three_o sin_n which_o by_o their_o preach_n they_o labour_v to_o beat_v down_o do_v grow_v up_o and_o abound_v more_o and_o more_o four_o hence_o they_o grow_v weary_a of_o their_o life_n as_o we_o see_v in_o elias_n who_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v die_v because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n 19.4_o world_n 1_o king_n 19.4_o so_o holy_a jeremiah_n cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o my_o mother_n that_o thou_o have_v bear_v i_o a_o man_n of_o strife_n and_o a_o man_n of_o contention_n to_o the_o whole_a earth_n 10._o earth_n jerem._n 15_o 10._o yet_o let_v they_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n and_o listen_v unto_o the_o comfort_v pronounce_v unto_o they_o for_o first_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n and_o samuel_n and_o under_o they_o to_o all_o his_o prophet_n and_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o under_o they_o to_o all_o faithful_a preacher_n they_o have_v not_o despise_v you_o but_o i_o second_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o they_o fear_v not_o i_o be_o with_o you_o 1.8_o you_o jerem._n 1.8_o three_o their_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a in_o regard_n of_o other_o for_o some_o shall_v be_v still_o convert_v wheresoever_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v 17.34_o preach_v act_n 17.34_o four_o their_o pain_n shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o in_o vain_a in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v crown_v thus_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o comfort_v the_o sad_a heart_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o droop_a and_o hang_v down_o head_n of_o his_o faithful_a minister_n second_o magistrate_n they_o watch_v when_o subject_n and_o inferior_n sleep_n they_o take_v care_n for_o all_o and_o yet_o though_o they_o be_v thus_o faithful_a and_o zealous_a they_o be_v not_o respect_v but_o rather_o disobey_v hate_v and_o slight_v by_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o the_o son_n of_o beliall_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o mourn_v and_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o sorrow_n and_o therefore_o to_o comfort_v they_o the_o lord_n bid_v they_o not_o to_o fear_v for_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o 9_o they_o josh_n 1.5_o 9_o and_o their_o work_n shall_v be_v reward_v three_o poor_a man_n want_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o necessary_a thing_n which_o make_v they_o grieve_v but_o for_o these_o if_o good_a the_o lord_n have_v these_o comfort_n that_o 1._o he_o will_v give_v they_o needful_a thing_n though_o not_o superfluous_a to_o the_o supply_n of_o their_o want_n though_o not_o of_o their_o desire_n and_o 2._o those_o thing_n that_o he_o withhold_v from_o they_o he_o detain_v because_o he_o see_v they_o to_o be_v poison_n and_o hurtful_a unto_o they_o four_o godly_a and_o pious_a man_n dare_v not_o lie_v nor_o defraud_v nor_o cousin_n by_o false_a weight_n or_o false_a measure_n and_o therefore_o their_o gain_n and_o mean_n be_v very_o small_a but_o here_o be_v their_o comfort_n god_n will_v provide_v for_o they_o second_o the_o lord_n have_v comfort_n and_o consolation_n for_o all_o peril_n and_o danger_n and_o
grief_n whatsoever_o as_o for_o example_n first_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o any_o temporal_a danger_n then_o here_o be_v thy_o comfort_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o thou_o 8.28_o thou_o rom._n 8.28_o second_o if_o thou_o be_v deride_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n the_o holy_a comforter_n will_v afford_v internal_a consolation_n unto_o thou_o three_o do_v thou_o mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o be_v in_o fear_n for_o they_o then_o here_o be_v thy_o comfort_n viz._n 1._o if_o they_o be_v righteous_a man_n who_o have_v sin_v and_o for_o who_o sin_n thou_o be_v trouble_v thou_o must_v remember_v they_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n 14.4_o master_n rom._n 14.4_o 2._o if_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n for_o who_o sin_n thou_o mourn_v and_o who_o person_n thou_o be_v afraid_a of_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o sin_n yet_o thou_o may_v be_v comfort_v through_o hope_n what_o hope_n can_v we_o have_v in_o bewail_v the_o sin_n quest_n 7_o of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o wicked_a man_n chrysost_n imperf_n first_o it_o may_v be_v that_o by_o thy_o prayer_n tear_n counsel_n answ_n 1_o &_o advice_n some_o may_v be_v convert_v although_o the_o apostle_n fear_v the_o worst_a and_o hear_v bad_a enough_o of_o those_o unto_o who_o he_o write_v yet_o he_o hope_v the_o best_a heb._n 6.9_o second_o the_o audaciousness_n and_o boldness_n of_o answ_n 2_o the_o wicked_a in_o sin_v shall_v not_o be_v perpetual_a for_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o hence_o we_o may_v have_v some_o comfort_n in_o our_o mourning_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a three_o god_n will_v glorify_v himself_o either_o by_o answ_n 3_o convert_v they_o from_o sin_n or_o by_o confound_v they_o for_o sin_n wherefore_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n glory_n we_o be_v not_o utter_o deprive_v of_o comfort_n in_o our_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n answ_n 4_o four_o at_o least_o when_o we_o see_v apparent_o that_o they_o belong_v not_o unto_o god_n we_o then_o mourn_v no_o more_o that_o be_v if_o we_o see_v they_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n as_o they_o live_v in_o their_o iniquity_n than_o we_o be_v to_o cease_v our_o mourning_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o bewail_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v this_o hope_n that_o either_o our_o mourning_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o mirth_n by_o their_o amend_v or_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o end_v by_o their_o death_n four_o if_o thou_o grieve_v for_o thy_o own_o sin_n commit_v against_o thy_o god_n thou_o may_v hearken_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v and_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o thou_o he_o will_v tell_v thou_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v turn_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o live_v he_o will_v tell_v thou_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n and_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o will_v not_o despise_v 51.17_o despise_v psa_fw-la 51.17_o yea_o thy_o christ_n will_v tell_v thou_o that_o if_o thou_o feel_v thy_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o burden_n unto_o thou_o that_o he_o will_v ease_v thy_o shoulder_n of_o that_o load_n if_o thou_o will_v but_o come_v unto_o he_o 11.28_o he_o mat._n 11.28_o thus_o the_o lord_n have_v particular_a comfort_n for_o all_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o child_n or_o whatsoever_o their_o cause_n of_o mourning_n be_v and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o first_o consolation_n which_o we_o have_v from_o this_o bless_a comforter_n and_o that_o be_v temporal_a second_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v unto_o all_o holy_a mourner_n spiritual_a solace_n and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o by_o mitigate_a their_o affliction_n by_o inward_a comfort_n hence_o they_o can_v rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n 5.3_o tribulation_n rom._n 5.3_o yea_o hence_o they_o can_v cheerful_o endure_v death_n 8.36_o death_n rom._n 8.36_o as_o we_o see_v in_o paul_n act_n 20._o and_o in_o the_o other_o saint_n heb._n 11.35_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n who_o rejoice_v that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o think_v they_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n 5.41_o sake_n act_n 5.41_o second_o by_o give_v unto_o they_o internal_a peace_n of_o conscience_n both_o with_o themselves_o and_o with_o their_o god_n 4.7_o god_n phil._n 4.7_o insomuch_o as_o they_o become_v thereby_o more_o than_o conqueror_n in_o their_o great_a affliction_n and_o trial_n 1.4_o trial_n rom._n 8.31.37_o and_o 2_o cor._n 1.4_o three_o this_o paracletus_fw-la will_v give_v unto_o these_o mourner_n in_o zion_n eternal_a consolation_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o where_o and_o when_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n and_o all_o tear_n wipe_v from_o off_o their_o face_n 7.17_o face_n esa_n 25.8_o and_o apoc._n 7.17_o revel_v 21.4_o and_o their_o temporal_a mourning_n change_v into_o eternal_a mirth_n as_o abraham_n say_v to_o dives_n of_o lazarus_n he_o in_o his_o life_n time_n receive_v pain_n therefore_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v 16.25_o comfort_v luk._n 16.25_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v everlasting_a consolation_n 2.16_o consolation_n 2_o thess_n 2.16_o yea_o joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v off_o 2.9.10_o off_o 1_o cor._n 2.9.10_o quest_n 8_o how_o many_o degree_n be_v there_o of_o this_o eternal_a consolation_n answ_n two_o to_o wit_n first_o from_o death_n when_o the_o spirit_n return_v unto_o god_n that_o give_v it_o and_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o heaven_n to_o enjoy_v the_o joy_n of_o that_o celestial_a paradise_n with_o christ_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o second_o be_v from_o the_o resurrection_n when_o the_o body_n be_v unite_v into_o the_o soul_n both_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o eternal_a bliss_n when_o we_o can_v see_v god_n with_o these_o same_o eye_n 19.26_o eye_n job._n 19.26_o have_v put_v on_o immortality_n as_o a_o garment_n and_o our_o corruptible_a body_n be_v make_v incorruptible_a and_o therefore_o from_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o we_o may_v see_v how_o bless_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o mourn_v and_o to_o want_v comfort_n for_o a_o while_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o how_o wide_o they_o shoot_v that_o think_v those_o happy_a that_o laugh_v and_o rejoice_v here_o on_o earth_n extrema_fw-la gaudij_fw-la luctus_fw-la occupo_fw-la the_o end_n of_o temporal_a joy_n be_v eternal_a sorrow_n as_o we_o see_v in_o dives_n thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v pleasure_n say_v abraham_n therefore_o now_o thou_o be_v torment_v 25._o torment_v luk._n 16_o 25._o we_o see_v worldling_n rejoice_v and_o expose_v themselves_o whole_o to_o profuse_a laughter_n and_o mirth_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o harp_n and_o the_o viol_n the_o tabret_a and_o pipe_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o their_o feast_n 5.12_o feast_n esa_n 5.12_o with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n slay_v ox_n &_o kill_a sheep_n eat_v flesh_n and_o drink_v wine_n 22.13_o wine_n esa_n 22.13_o in_o bowl_n chant_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o viol_n invent_v instrument_n of_o music_n and_o anoint_v themselves_o with_o the_o chief_a ointment_n 5.6_o ointment_n amos_n 6_o 5.6_o but_o all_o this_o jollity_n do_v not_o argue_v felicity_n the_o life_n of_o worldling_n be_v mere_o tragical_a that_o be_v merry_a in_o the_o beginning_n but_o the_o catastrophe_n death_n and_o misery_n balthasar_n feast_v but_o by_o and_o by_o tremble_v and_o within_o few_o hour_n be_v slay_v dan._n 5.5_o and_o many_o more_o like_o he_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o good_a thing_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n 21.13_o pit_n job._n 21.13_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v how_o vain_a all_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o world_n be_v and_o not_o place_v our_o felicity_n in_o they_o or_o think_v ourselves_o happy_a because_o we_o enjoy_v they_o but_o rath_n r_o think_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v what_o comfort_n may_v we_o be_v support_v withal_o quest._n 9_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o sorrow_n what_o consolation_n may_v we_o propound_v unto_o ourselves_o in_o our_o distress_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o patient_o bear_v and_o undergo_v it_o ruminate_v in_o the_o day_n of_o mourning_n and_o time_n of_o grief_n of_o these_o five_o thing_n remember_v first_o answ_n that_o affliction_n be_v common_a with_o thou_o unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o thou_o may_v the_o better_o bear_v it_o 12.8_o it_o heb._n 12.8_o second_o remember_v affliction_n may_v be_v grievous_a to_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v joyous_a to_o the_o soul_n our_o saviour_n say_v fear_v not_o he_o nor_o that_o which_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o fear_v he_o and_o that_o which_o can_v cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o
thou_o must_v grieve_v in_o thy_o heart_n for_o their_o wrong_n and_o oppression_n second_o thou_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v arise_v to_o defend_v they_o and_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n against_o all_o their_o enemy_n three_o thou_o must_v show_v thy_o zealous_a love_n and_o affection_n unto_o they_o by_o thy_o word_n that_o be_v by_o speak_v for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v abuse_v or_o scandalize_v and_o by_o urge_v the_o magistrate_n with_o all_o modest_a importunity_n to_o execute_v just_a judgement_n for_o they_o upon_o their_o enemy_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o moral_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n three_o there_o be_v fame_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la a_o spiritual_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n have_v elsewhere_o to_o handle_v this_o i_o here_o will_v but_o only_o touch_v it_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n first_o these_o word_n may_v spiritual_o be_v expound_v thus_o blessed_n be_v those_o that_o be_v grieve_v with_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o withal_o do_v in_o heart_n and_o soul_n long_o for_o the_o amendment_n and_o reformation_n thereof_o second_o by_o righteousness_n we_o may_v well_o in_o the_o first_o place_n understand_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o stand_v righteous_a before_o god_n have_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n seal_v unto_o he_o we_o may_v in_o the_o second_o place_n by_o righteousness_n understand_v righteousness_n of_o work_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a have_v god_n image_n renew_v in_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o this_o appear_v by_o these_o place_n isa_n 55.1_o 1_o joh._n 7.37_o rev._n 21.6_o all_o which_o place_n be_v one_o in_o substance_n for_o by_o water_n we_o must_v understand_v righteousness_n which_o be_v that_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n whereby_o sinner_n be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v s_o sanctify_v perkins_n s_o verse_n 7._o bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a verse_n 7_o for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v these_o two_o part_n to_o wit_n the_o blessedness_n promise_v wherein_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o general_a who_o be_v bless_v the_o merciful_a second_o in_o particular_a what_o mercy_n and_o how_o manifold_a it_o be_v which_o be_v here_o require_v unto_o this_o blessedness_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o blessedness_n or_o promise_v thereof_o wherein_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n viz_o first_o in_o general_a why_o be_v the_o merciful_a bless_a because_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n second_o in_o particular_a what_o mercy_n this_o be_v which_o the_o merciful_a shall_v obtain_v first_o in_o general_a we_o see_v here_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n only_o the_o merciful_a observe_v 1_o teach_v we_o that_o those_o who_o will_v find_v mercy_n must_v exercise_v mercy_n he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n say_v the_o prophet_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n 6.8_o mercy_n micah_n 6.8_o quest_n 1_o why_o must_v we_o be_v thus_o careful_a to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o other_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o mercy_n be_v a_o virtue_n teach_v we_o by_o nature_n or_o because_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v merciful_a one_o towards_o another_o for_o first_o nature_n teach_v nemo_fw-la sibi_fw-la natus_fw-la cicero_n natus_fw-la cicero_n no_o man_n be_v bear_v or_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n only_o for_o himself_o but_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o other_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o himself_o second_o nature_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v cruel_a or_o revengeful_a against_o our_o own_o flesh_n no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o body_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o do_v good_a unto_o ourselves_o and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o our_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v merciful_a unto_o all_o because_o we_o be_v all_o child_n of_o one_o father_n and_o creature_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o species_n or_o kind_n three_o nature_n teach_v we_o that_o vindictae_fw-la brevis_fw-la voluptas_fw-la misericordia_fw-la perpetua_fw-la the_o pleasure_n that_o a_o man_n have_v in_o revenge_n be_v very_o short_a but_o the_o delight_n which_o a_o man_n find_v in_o show_v mercy_n be_v of_o great_a continuance_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v merciful_a second_o mercy_n please_v god_n and_o therefore_o answ_n 2_o we_o shall_v be_v merciful_a that_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v herewith_o appear_v thus_o first_o he_o love_v and_o delight_n himself_o to_o show_v mercy_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o mercy_n psal_n 33.5_o yea_o his_o mercy_n reach_v unto_o the_o cloud_n psal_n 36.6_o and_o 108.4_o and_o be_v perpetual_a endure_v for_o ever_o psal_n 100.5_o and_o 106.1_o and_o 107.1_o and_o 136._o yea_o all_o his_o way_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n psal_n 25.10_o this_o be_v his_o nature_n to_o be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n psalm_n 86.5.15_o exod._n 34.6_o second_o the_o lord_n have_v propose_v this_o his_o mercy_n unto_o we_o for_o our_o imitation_n be_v merciful_a as_o your_o father_n in_o heaven_n be_v merciful_a 6.36_o merciful_a luk._n 6.36_o and_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o as_o he_o do_v who_o cause_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o his_o rain_n to_o rain_n both_o upon_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a 5.45_o bad_a mat._n 5.45_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o follow_v the_o lord_n herein_o certain_o we_o please_v he_o three_o the_o lord_n to_o assure_v we_o hereof_o have_v plain_o tell_v we_o that_o mercy_n be_v very_o acceptable_a and_o grateful_a unto_o he_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n ose_n 6.6_o matth._n 9.13_o and_o 12.7_o and_o solomon_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o merciful_a man_n do_v lend_v upon_o usury_n unto_o god_n 19.17_o god_n prov._n 19.17_o yea_o our_o saviour_n describe_v the_o general_a judgement_n do_v show_v how_o gracious_o the_o lord_n accept_v work_n of_o mercy_n wherein_o we_o have_v first_o god_n acceptation_n in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o they_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o second_o his_o enumeration_n when_o i_o be_v hungry_a you_o feed_v i_o when_o i_o be_v thirsty_a you_o give_v i_o drink_v etc._n etc._n three_o his_o remuneration_n therefore_o come_v you_o bless_v into_o everlasting_a joy_n etc._n joy_n mat._n 25.40_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o mercy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o be_v merciful_a if_o we_o desire_v to_o please_v he_o answ_n 3_o three_o god_n have_v threaten_v to_o punish_v the_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a man_n and_o have_v promise_v to_o reward_v the_o merciful_a and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o mercy_n or_o to_o be_v free_v from_o misery_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v merciful_a first_o the_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a man_n shall_v find_v no_o mercy_n behold_v say_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o sister_n sodom_n she_o do_v not_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a therefore_o i_o take_v she_o away_o as_o i_o see_v good_a etc._n good_a ezek._n 16.49_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o solomon_n threaten_v that_o whoso_o stop_v his_o ear_n at_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a he_o also_o shall_v cry_v himself_o but_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v 21.13_o hear_v pro._n 21.13_o and_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n because_o he_o show_v no_o mercy_n 2.13_o mercy_n james_n 2.13_o second_o the_o merciful_a man_n have_v from_o god_n a_o promise_n of_o mercy_n this_o will_v further_o appear_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o therefore_o i_o now_o leave_v it_o answ_n 4_o four_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o we_o be_v christian_n to_o be_v merciful_a as_o thus_o appear_v by_o these_o dependent_a particular_n first_o we_o be_v all_o one_o body_n thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n one_o of_o another_o 12.5_o another_o ro._n 12.5_o read_v for_o this_o purpose_n 1_o corinth_n 12.12_o and_o 10.17_o and_o ephes_n 4.4.15.16_o second_o never_o any_o man_n hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n 5.29_o flesh_n ephe._n 5.29_o three_o hence_o come_v that_o mutual_a communicate_v of_o riches_n which_o we_o read_v of_o act_v 2.44_o and_o 4.32_o
1_o 12_o 9_o &_o 2_o cor_fw-la 9.9_o that_o be_v large_o and_o liberal_o thus_o solomon_n describe_v the_o liberal_a woman_n she_o stretch_v out_o her_o hand_n to_o the_o poor_a yea_o she_o stretch_v forth_o her_o hand_n unto_o the_o needy_a 31.20_o needy_a prover_n 31.20_o yea_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n command_v if_o there_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n among_o you_o thou_o shall_v not_o shut_v thy_o hand_n from_o he_o but_o thou_o shall_v open_v thy_o hand_n wide_a unto_o he_o and_o shall_v sure_o lend_v he_o sufficient_a for_o his_o need_n in_o that_o which_o he_o want_v 8._o want_v deut._n 15.7_o 8._o quest_n 17_o if_o parsimonious_a alm_n be_v not_o mercy_n than_o what_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o mercy_n answ_n 1_o first_o negative_o the_o measure_n of_o mercy_n be_v not_o our_o covetous_a mind_n and_o will_n but_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n dicit_fw-la da_fw-la mihi_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la dedi_fw-la tibi_fw-la august_n s_o psal_n 103._o god_n say_v give_v i_o part_v of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o thou_o and_o let_v my_o bounty_n show_v towards_o thou_o be_v thy_o rule_n to_o direct_v thou_o in_o show_v mercy_n towards_o other_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o mercy_n be_v our_o brother_n misery_n our_o alm_n must_v be_v according_a to_o our_o brother_n want_n deut._n 15.8_o four_o another_o measure_n of_o mercy_n be_v our_o own_o hand_n that_o be_v our_o ability_n and_o power_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la quantum_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la quanto_fw-la ambros_n s_o corinth_n answ_n 4_o god_n do_v not_o so_o much_o look_v at_o that_o which_o thou_o give_v as_o at_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v to_o give_v and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v neither_o condemn_v the_o disciple_n because_o they_o give_v but_o little_a nor_o commend_v they_o because_o they_o give_v much_o but_o praise_v they_o for_o this_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n send_v relief_n unto_o the_o brethren_n which_o dwell_v in_o judea_n 29._o judea_n act_n 11_o 29._o five_o sometime_o the_o lord_n do_v prescribe_v unto_o some_o a_o particular_a measure_n of_o mercy_n which_o answ_n 5_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o for_o example_n first_o the_o lord_n do_v appoint_v unto_o the_o poor_a all_o the_o fruit_n that_o spring_v up_o or_o grow_v the_o seven_o year_n 23.11_o year_n exod._n 23.11_o second_o some_o remainder_n and_o glean_n every_o year_n deut._n 24.19_o three_o sometime_o half_a of_o that_o which_o we_o possess_v thus_o christ_n command_v the_o people_n 3.11_o people_n luk._n 3.11_o and_o thus_o do_v zacheus_n 8._o zacheus_n luk._n 15_o 8._o four_o sometime_o god_n command_v we_o to_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v unto_o the_o poor_a matthew_n 19.21_o luke_n 12.33_o five_o sometime_o we_o be_v command_v if_o we_o have_v for_o the_o present_a nothing_o to_o give_v to_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o help_v other_o act_n 20.35_o ephes_n 4.28_o who_o offend_v against_o this_o rule_n first_o those_o that_o labour_v hard_a in_o their_o calling_n quest_n 18_o not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o give_v alm_n but_o answ_n 1_o that_o they_o may_v have_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v their_o greedy_a appetite_n of_o gluttony_n or_o drunkenness_n second_o those_o that_o give_v spare_o unto_o the_o answ_n 2_o poor_a i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o those_o who_o give_v little_a because_o they_o have_v not_o much_o for_o certain_o the_o widow_n mite_n shall_v be_v accept_v but_o of_o those_o who_o have_v much_o and_o yet_o give_v but_o little_a the_o apostle_n assertion_n be_v general_a for_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v then_o accept_v according_a to_o that_o which_o a_o man_n have_v not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o 8.12_o not_o 2_o cor._n 8.12_o where_o he_o most_o plain_o lay_v down_o two_o rule_n of_o charity_n the_o first_o be_v whatsoever_o we_o give_v whether_o little_a or_o much_o it_o must_v be_v give_v willing_o the_o second_o be_v that_o we_o must_v give_v proportionable_o unto_o that_o which_o we_o possess_v that_o be_v if_o we_o have_v but_o little_a god_n will_v accept_v then_o of_o a_o little_a but_o if_o we_o abound_v in_o estate_n we_o must_v abound_v in_o good_a work_n three_o those_o err_v from_o this_o rule_n that_o spend_v answ_n 3_o and_o give_v much_o for_o other_o thing_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o but_o little_a unto_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v no_o alm_n or_o true_a work_n of_o mercy_n to_o give_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n or_o a_o penny_n unto_o a_o poor_a man_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o spend_v much_o other_o way_n either_o 1._o upon_o our_o lust_n or_o pleasure_n as_o many_o spend_v much_o for_o the_o sight_n of_o stage_n play_v much_o upon_o hawk_n much_o upon_o hound_n much_o at_o die_n and_o card_n yea_o much_o upon_o harlot_n or_o 2._o when_o we_o be_v and_o consume_v much_o by_o drunkenness_n or_o 3._o by_o feast_v frequent_o great_a man_n certain_o we_o be_v no_o almoner_n except_o we_o bestow_v distribute_v and_o disperse_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o which_o we_o possess_v upon_o the_o poor_a then_o upon_o our_o pleasure_n and_o lust_n and_o our_o sentence_n be_v this_o if_o we_o sow_v spare_o we_o shall_v reap_v spare_o and_o if_o we_o sow_v plentiful_o we_o shall_v reap_v plentiful_o 9.7_o plentiful_o 2_o cor._n 9.7_o second_o our_o alm_n must_v be_v give_v with_o a_o continue_a hand_n true_a mercy_n be_v not_o sometime_o to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o be_v habituate_v by_o a_o frequent_a and_o daily_a practice_n give_v say_v solomon_n a_o portion_n to_o seven_o and_o also_o to_o eight_o 11.2_o eight_o eccles_n 11.2_o and_o saint_n paul_n will_v have_v the_o corinthian_n to_o lay_v by_o some_o thing_n in_o store_n every_o lord_n day_n 2._o day_n 1_o cor._n 16_o 2._o and_o dissuade_v all_o man_n from_o be_v weary_a of_o this_o duty_n of_o charity_n 6.19_o charity_n gal._n 6.19_o or_o of_o forget_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n 16._o mercy_n heb._n 13_o 16._o quest_n 19_o why_o must_v we_o be_v thus_o constant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o there_o be_v daily_a need_n of_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n will_v still_o cry_v for_o meat_n yea_o new_a poor_a people_n will_v daily_o spring_v up_o the_o lord_n hereby_o prove_v and_o try_v we_o whether_o we_o will_v continue_v in_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n or_o be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n 3.13_o well-doing_n 2_o thes_n 3.13_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o reward_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o begin_v well_o except_o we_o continue_v in_o well_o do_v for_o without_o perseverance_n there_o be_v no_o blessedness_n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o constancy_n in_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v recite_v unto_o the_o praise_n of_o such_o and_o imitation_n of_o other_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o we_o read_v of_o the_o daily_a distribution_n of_o the_o church_n 6.1_o church_n act._n 6.1_o and_o of_o cornelius_n his_o constant_a course_n of_o prayer_n and_o alm_n 10.2_o alm_n act._n 10.2_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o imitate_v they_o in_o this_o virtue_n so_o laud_a by_o the_o lord_n quest_n 20_o how_o long_o must_v we_o continue_v in_o give_v alm_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v give_v so_o long_o as_o we_o see_v any_o stand_n in_o need_n and_o when_o none_o want_v then_o we_o may_v retain_v unto_o ourselves_o what_o we_o enjoy_v but_o that_o will_v be_v never_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v never_o cease_v to_o give_v answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v give_v until_o we_o have_v satisfy_v the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o have_v do_v as_o much_o for_o they_o as_o christ_n do_v for_o we_o but_o this_o will_v be_v never_o as_o that_o liberal_a almoner_n say_v vita_fw-la say_v john_n elecmosynarius_n leontius_n vita_fw-la unto_o a_o poor_a brother_n nondum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v not_o yet_o shed_v my_o blood_n for_o thou_o as_o christ_n do_v for_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v not_o yet_o give_v over_o do_v good_a unto_o thou_o and_o thus_o we_o must_v continue_v liberal_a so_o long_o as_o we_o continue_v in_o life_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v good_a have_v show_v how_o the_o rule_n of_o almsdeed_n do_v respect_v the_o hand_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o consider_v how_o they_o respect_v the_o affection_n wherein_o we_o have_v also_o two_o rule_n diligent_o to_o observe_v viz._n dandum_fw-la hilariter_fw-la dandum_fw-la cito_fw-la first_o what_o we_o give_v must_v be_v give_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o or_o true_a mercy_n give_v with_o a_o willing_a
life_n they_o show_v light_n unto_o other_o second_o christ_n be_v call_v light_n because_o he_o be_v answ_n 2_o that_o true_a primary_n light_n which_o do_v not_o borrow_v his_o light_n from_o any_o other_o but_o have_v light_n in_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o do_v enlighten_v other_o read_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o joh._n 1_o 9_o and_o 8.12_o esa_n 9.2_o and_o 40.6_o and_o 43_o 6._o and_o 60.1.12_o and_o 1_o joh._n 1.5_o and_o 2.8_o three_o apostle_n and_o other_o doctor_n &_o minister_n answ_n 3_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v light_n not_o because_o they_o have_v light_n in_o themselves_o &_o of_o themselves_o for_o they_o have_v it_o from_o christ_n that_o true_a primary_n light_n as_o the_o moon_n borrow_v her_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n she_o be_v without_o but_o a_o dark_a substance_n or_o body_n so_o they_o be_v enlighten_v by_o christ_n they_o be_v call_v lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o these_o regard_n first_o because_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o true_a light_n 1.7.8_o light_n joh._n 1.7.8_o second_o because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o splendour_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n from_o christ_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o life_n and_o integrity_n of_o manner_n four_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o light_n this_o may_v answ_n 4_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n for_o first_o god_n the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o light_n james_n 1.17_o yea_o he_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n 4.6_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o second_o god_n the_o son_n enlighten_v every_o one_o who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 9_o world_n joh._n â—_o 9_o three_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o light_n the_o apostle_n prove_v most_o plain_o that_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o light_n in_o these_o word_n i_o pray_v for_o you_o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n that_o so_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n may_v be_v enlighten_v 1.17.18_o enlighten_v ephes_n 1.17.18_o five_o the_o light_n itself_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o david_n thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o my_o foot_n answ_n 5_o psalm_n 119.105_o and_o paul_n christ_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o and_o peter_n you_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o answ_n 6_o six_o and_o last_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o minister_n from_o god_n to_o enlighten_v the_o world_n through_o this_o his_o word_n thus_o paul_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o they_o he_o may_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n 26.18_o light_n act_n 26.18_o object_n 2_o it_o may_v against_o this_o be_v object_v to_o enlighten_v or_o give_v light_n be_v a_o internal_a work_n and_o therefore_o man_n can_v do_v it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o be_v say_v before_o answer_v 4._o answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o internal_a work_n for_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o illumination_n viz._n first_o a_o external_a adhibit_v of_o light_n second_o a_o internal_a application_n thereof_o to_o the_o understanding_n and_o spirit_n as_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v first_o there_o be_v the_o species_n or_o several_a object_n without_o and_o second_o these_o be_v apply_v unto_o common_a sense_n within_o now_o the_o outward_a light_n be_v adhibit_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o minister_n be_v say_v by_o consequence_n to_o work_v the_o internal_a light_n also_o for_o first_o although_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 6.4_o god_n heb._n 6.4_o yet_o second_o the_o application_n of_o the_o outward_a light_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o the_o internal_a light_n be_v wrought_v within_o we_o and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v this_o objection_n thus_o first_o the_o light_n be_v the_o word_n which_o come_v from_o god_n not_o from_o the_o minister_n second_o the_o power_n of_o enlighten_v be_v from_o christ_n not_o from_o the_o minister_n and_o they_o only_o illuminate_v through_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n three_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o minister_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n in_o their_o ministry_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n quest_n 1_o be_v but_o toll-gatherers_a and_o fisher_n and_o not_o scribe_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n call_v they_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o rather_o the_o scribe_n answ_n 1_o first_o christ_n do_v it_o to_o comfort_v they_o leave_v they_o shall_v be_v deject_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o poor_a base_a and_o low_a condition_n thus_o elsewhere_o he_o encourage_v they_o to_o be_v constant_a both_o in_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n because_o there_o will_v a_o time_n come_v when_o they_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 19.28_o israel_n matth._n 19.28_o answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n call_v his_o apostle_n not_o the_o scribe_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n lest_o the_o ministry_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v support_v by_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n if_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v be_v make_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v then_o have_v think_v that_o the_o word_n have_v be_v uphold_v and_o maintain_v by_o humane_a power_n but_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v publish_v divulge_v and_o disperse_v through_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v but_o fisher_n toll-gatherers_a poor_a and_o illiterate_a man_n than_o all_o the_o world_n will_v say_v hic_fw-la est_fw-la digitus_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o this_o be_v god_n work_n and_o support_v by_o a_o divine_a hand_n three_o our_o saviour_n call_v his_o apostle_n not_o answ_n 3_o the_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n add_v nothing_o to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o neither_o help_v if_o present_a nor_o hurt_v if_o absent_a why_o do_v not_o external_a and_o mundane_a glory_n quest_n 2_o avail_n and_o further_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a work_n and_o therefore_o answ_n 1_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o spiritual_a mean_n and_o not_o carnal_a for_o neither_o estimation_n nor_o honour_n nor_o riches_n nor_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v help_v forward_o this_o work_n of_o god_n hence_o saint_n paul_n oppose_v they_o first_o in_o his_o conversation_n in_o these_o word_n our_o rejoice_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n 12._o world_n 2_o cor._n 1_o 12._o second_o saint_n paul_n oppose_v they_o in_o his_o preach_n christ_n say_v he_o send_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o with_o wisdom_n of_o word_n 17._o word_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 17._o not_o with_o excellency_n of_o speech_n 2.1_o speech_n 1_o cor._n 2.1_o not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n 2.4_o power_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o second_o god_n in_o this_o work_n will_v not_o use_v the_o power_n of_o man_n lest_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o man_n vzza_fw-mi be_v strike_v with_o death_n because_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o ark_n 7._o ark_n 2_o sam._n 6_o 7._o and_o god_n will_v not_o deliver_v his_o people_n by_o 32000_o but_o by_o 300_o 7.2_o 300_o judg._n 7.2_o lest_o the_o people_n shall_v glory_v in_o themselves_o whereas_o he_o that_o glory_n shall_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n yea_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o take_v the_o temptation_n from_o paul_n but_o rather_o sustain_v he_o in_o it_o because_o thus_o his_o glory_n and_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n 12.9_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o §_o 4._o a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v these_o word_n as_o also_o the_o former_a some_o sect._n 4_o papist_n urge_v for_o the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n object_n thus_o our_o saviour_n compare_v his_o church_n to_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n which_o can_v be_v hide_v therefore_o the_o church_n
respect_n of_o the_o greatness_n or_o smallnesse_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n which_o of_o itself_o deserve_v death_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o â—â—ne_n be_v death_n yea_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o john_n 3.4_o and_o every_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3.10_o 2_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n which_o to_o violate_v can_v be_v no_o venial_a sin_n of_o itself_o 3_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o can_v abide_v the_o least_o blemish_n or_o imperfection_n and_o therefore_o in_o these_o regard_n no_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n can_v in_o itself_o be_v venial_a 330._o venial_a white_a s_o exod._n 20._o confut._n 5_o â—rac_fw-la 6._o f._n 330._o five_o this_o motion_n and_o passion_n of_o anger_n even_o when_o it_o be_v sudden_a and_o unadvised_a though_o there_o be_v no_o further_o purpose_n nor_o intendment_n to_o answ_n 5_o hurt_n be_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o this_o verse_n whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o damnation_n for_o so_o judgement_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n david_n pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o he_o 143.2_o he_o psa_fw-la 143.2_o and_o paul_n say_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o condemne_v thyself_o 2.1_o thyself_o rom._n 2.1_o where_o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v be_v take_v for_o all_o one_o to_o be_v culpable_a then_o of_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o condemnation_n three_o we_o admit_v this_o distinction_n of_o venial_a answ_n 3_o and_o mortal_a sin_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n for_o unto_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v all_o sin_n be_v venial_a and_o pardonable_a through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.1_o but_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a all_o their_o sin_n be_v mortal_a six_o the_o father_n side_n with_o we_o in_o our_o opinion_n answ_n 6_o holding_z that_o all_o these_o three_o sin_n here_o mention_v be_v mortal_a yea_o the_o papist_n general_o make_v anger_n whereof_o the_o principal_a question_n here_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o deadly_a and_o mortal_a sin_n as_o canisius_n pupilla_fw-la oculi_fw-la manipul_n curatorum_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n chrysostome_n upon_o this_o verse_n say_v christus_fw-la that_fw-mi ultionem_fw-la homicidio_fw-la irae_fw-la supplicium_fw-la aeteruum_fw-la adulterio_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la christ_n do_v not_o punish_v murder_n and_o spare_a anger_n or_o condemn_v adultery_n and_o acquit_v concupiscence_n but_o condemn_v and_o punish_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o st._n augustine_n s_o say_v that_o all_o these_o three_o be_v to_o be_v arraign_v before_o god_n judgement-seate_n where_o hell_n shall_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o all_o if_o any_o object_n why_o then_o be_v the_o two_o former_a degree_n judgement_n and_o council_n name_v he_o answer_v because_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o punishment_n in_o hell_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o sin_n on_o earth_n saint_n hierome_n condemn_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o anger_n to_o be_v worse_o than_o idle_a word_n but_o these_o we_o must_v give_v account_n for_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o and_o where_o no_o sin_n that_o we_o must_v answer_v for_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n pardonable_a 12.36_o pardonable_a mat._n 12.36_o saint_n hilary_n non_fw-la minus_fw-la ira_fw-la rea_fw-la evangelie_o quam_fw-la homicidium_fw-la lege_fw-la anger_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o more_o a_o venial_a sin_n than_o murder_n be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o i_o shut_v up_o this_o question_n with_o this_o assertion_n that_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o our_o brother_n unadvised_o to_o call_v he_o racha_n or_o fool_n in_o our_o anger_n be_v all_o mortal_a sin_n and_o deserve_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n eternal_a fire_n bellarmine_n tom_n 3._o fol._n 113._o object_n object_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o our_o brother_n or_o to_o call_v he_o racha_n do_v not_o exclude_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o mortal_a sin_n the_o antecedent_n he_o prove_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o precept_n but_o only_o a_o degree_n of_o a_o precept_n can_v exclude_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o our_o brother_n or_o to_o call_v he_o racha_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o precept_n but_o only_o a_o degree_n of_o that_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v therefore_o this_o will_v not_o exclude_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n first_o here_o be_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la a_o beg_a answ_n 1_o of_o the_o question_n he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v without_o proof_n that_o these_o two_o to_o call_v our_o brother_n racha_n or_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o be_v no_o precept_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n question_v second_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v that_o these_o two_o be_v only_a degree_n of_o that_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v venial_a sin_n which_o will_v not_o exclude_v we_o out_o of_o heaven_n for_o to_o call_v our_o brother_n fool_n be_v but_o only_o a_o degree_n of_o that_o commandment_n and_o yet_o the_o jesuit_n himself_o do_v confess_v that_o to_o be_v mortal_a and_o to_o deserve_v condemnation_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o tom_n 1._o 1809._o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o they_o be_v degree_n of_o the_o precept_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o cardinal_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o must_v belong_v unto_o the_o violation_n and_o transgression_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o consequent_o deserve_v death_n because_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n 3.10_o law_n galath_n 3.10_o there_o be_v no_o transgression_n so_o small_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v punish_v except_o it_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o wash_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n answ_n 4_o four_o the_o jesuit_n do_v diametral_o oppose_v christ_n even_o in_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n bellarmine_n say_v the_o violation_n of_o the_o commandment_n itself_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n exclude_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o not_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o commandment_n christ_n here_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n do_v observe_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v they_o unto_o heaven_n or_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o hell_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v we_o must_v careful_o observe_v the_o very_a degree_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o therein_o our_o righteousness_n may_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n because_o otherwise_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n quest_n 1_o why_o be_v all_o christian_n forbid_v to_o be_v angry_a answ_n 1_o first_o because_o anger_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o author_n thereof_o give_v no_o place_n to_o wrath_n give_v no_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n ephes_n 4.27_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o anger_n come_v from_o our_o inbred_a corruption_n and_o pride_n of_o heart_n non_fw-la ab_fw-la illius_fw-la injurià _fw-la sed_fw-la a_o tuà _fw-la superbia_fw-la basil_n hom_n de_fw-fr ira_fw-la anger_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o other_o but_o from_o the_o pride_n of_o ourselves_o that_o be_v the_o move_a cause_n thereof_o many_o be_v wrong_v and_o yet_o but_o some_o be_v provoke_v and_o some_o be_v not_o why_o because_o some_o be_v patient_a and_o other_o be_v proud_a now_o we_o shall_v labour_v not_o only_o to_o withstand_v the_o assault_n of_o satan_n but_o also_o to_o subdue_v our_o own_o corruption_n and_o pride_n and_o impatiency_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o injury_n because_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o anger_n answ_n 3_o three_o anger_n be_v forbid_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o threefold_a pernicious_a effect_n thereof_o namely_o first_o it_o please_v not_o god_n jam._n 1.20_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n rom._n 8.8_o but_o anger_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 6.20_o and_o therefore_o can_v please_v god_n second_o anger_n be_v dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a to_o he_o that_o be_v angry_a for_o it_o hurt_v the_o heart_n it_o wound_v the_o conscience_n it_o expel_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v
diversity_n of_o sin_n but_o another_o kind_n of_o punishment_n beside_o eternal_a it_o show_v not_o for_o judgement_n a_o counsel_n and_o hell_n fire_n do_v but_o signify_v three_o degree_n of_o the_o same_o punishment_n hell_n fire_n be_v due_a to_o the_o rest_n but_o add_v only_o for_o distinction_n to_o show_v both_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n answ_n 2_o second_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o scripture_n for_o everlasting_a punishment_n or_o condemnation_n as_o roman_a 2.3_o how_o shall_v thou_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n consequence_n be_v nought_o he_o that_o be_v angry_a shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n therefore_o not_o of_o hell_n fire_n for_o judgement_n signify_v the_o punishment_n of_o ever-burning_a tophet_n three_o saint_n paul_n say_v no_o railer_n shall_v inherit_v answ_n 3_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.10_o but_o he_o that_o say_v racha_n to_o his_o brother_n be_v a_o â—ayler_n wherefore_o he_o that_o say_v racha_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v thus_o prove_v racha_n be_v a_o hebrew_n interjection_n and_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d raiak_n evacnare_n and_o be_v read_v by_o the_o thalmud_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inavis_fw-la vacuus_fw-la that_o be_v a_o light_a head_n or_o cockbraine_n wide_a and_o empty_a of_o wisdom_n or_o understanding_n now_o he_o that_o thus_o revile_v his_o brother_n rail_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o if_o saint_n paul_n may_v be_v believe_v he_o that_o call_v his_o brother_n racha_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n §_o 8._o whosoever_o shall_v say_v thou_o foole._n be_v it_o sect._n 8_o not_o lawful_a then_o at_o all_o to_o call_v any_o fool_n quest_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o god_n to_o call_v wicked_a man_n answ_n 1_o fool_n prov._n 12.6_o and_o for_o christ_n to_o call_v the_o two_o disciple_n foolish_a luk._n 24.25_o yea_o for_o saint_n paul_n to_o brand_v the_o galatian_n with_o folly_n gal._n 3.1_o and_o plain_o to_o call_v the_o cretan_n liar_n and_o slow-belly_n titus_n 1.12_o second_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o answ_n 2_o they_o which_o charge_v man_n with_o folly_n with_o a_o mind_n to_o reproach_v they_o by_o way_n of_o revenge_n we_o must_v not_o call_v any_o fool_n in_o anger_n hatred_n or_o contempt_n because_o as_o be_v former_o say_v christian_n must_v look_v upon_o all_o man_n as_o their_o brethren_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o plain_o thou_o must_v not_o in_o anger_n call_v thy_o brother_n fool_n do_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o tongue_n deserve_v hell_n fire_n quest_n 2_o or_o destroy_v the_o soul_n first_o pomerius_fw-la say_v convitia_fw-la reproachful_a answ_n 1_o word_n be_v venial_a sin_n when_o they_o be_v thus_o qualify_v i._o when_o they_o be_v give_v by_o superior_n by_o way_n of_o correction_n or_o reproof_n ii_o when_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o hatred_n but_o from_o the_o levity_n of_o the_o mind_n iii_o when_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o light_n or_o small_a anger_n and_o from_o unbridled_a or_o immoderate_a rage_n iv_o when_o they_o proc_v from_o no_o desire_n of_o disgrace_n that_o be_v although_o a_o man_n use_v some_o reproachful_a and_o disgraceful_a word_n unto_o his_o brother_n in_o his_o anger_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o with_o a_o purpose_n or_o intent_n to_o disgrace_v he_o v._o when_o by_o the_o reproachful_a word_n which_o be_v give_v our_o brother_n be_v not_o much_o disgrace_v second_o pomerius_fw-la say_v maledicta_fw-la evil_a answ_n 2_o speech_n and_o malediction_n be_v but_o venial_a sin_n when_o thus_o occasion_v or_o utter_v viz._n i._n when_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o good_a cause_n or_o from_o some_o call_n from_o god_n ii_o when_o they_o be_v pronounce_v against_o or_o reflect_v upon_o he_o only_o who_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o iii_o when_o they_o be_v occasion_v for_o a_o trifle_n a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n iv_o when_o they_o be_v from_o a_o sudden_a undeliberate_v heat_n of_o passion_n these_o respect_n think_v pomerius_fw-la do_v so_o allay_v and_o qualify_v the_o poison_n of_o the_o tongue_n that_o it_o will_v not_o prove_v mortal_a unto_o we_o three_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n answ_n 3_o to_o resolve_v and_o establish_v we_o in_o this_o particular_a than_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o err_a papist_n and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o think_v or_o judge_v of_o rail_v reproachful_a and_o curse_a speech_n by_o these_o particular_n first_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n to_o put_v on_o the_o virtue_n contrary_a unto_o these_o put_v on_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long_o suffer_v forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o 3.12.13_o another_o coloss_n 3.12.13_o all_o these_o be_v contrary_a or_o opposite_a to_o reproach_n and_o evil_a speaking_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o one_o be_v command_v then_o be_v the_o other_o forbid_v if_o one_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o elect_a vessel_n the_o other_o be_v of_o a_o reprobate_n at_o least_o for_o the_o present_a and_o therefore_o whether_o simple_o take_v or_o according_a to_o pomerius_fw-la his_o qualification_n and_o restriction_n they_o be_v no_o venial_a sin_n second_o the_o scripture_n prohibit_v these_o ex_fw-la consequenti_fw-la by_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a etc._n etc._n that_o you_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n 21._o god_n ephes_n 4_o 21._o now_o none_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o revile_v and_o wicked_a speech_n be_v corrupt_a communication_n at_o least_o tend_v not_o to_o edification_n but_o rather_o offend_v god_n the_o apostle_n seem_v plain_o thus_o to_o argue_v those_o speech_n which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o edify_v not_o the_o hearer_n be_v displease_v to_o the_o pure_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o become_v not_o christian_n but_o rail_v revile_v and_o reproachful_a speech_n be_v corrupt_a and_o tend_v not_o to_o edification_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v unbeseeming_a christian_n and_o displease_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n lethal_a and_o not_o venial_a three_o the_o scripture_n dislike_v all_o speech_n of_o this_o kind_n because_o they_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o grace_n in_o we_o for_o the_o present_a nor_o hope_v of_o glory_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v i._o that_o man_n who_o give_v way_n to_o these_o abusive_a speech_n do_v thereby_o testify_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o season_v or_o sanctify_v with_o true_a grace_n if_o any_o man_n seem_v religious_a and_o bridle_v not_o his_o tongue_n he_o deceive_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o his_o religion_n be_v in_o vain_a â—6_n vain_a jam_fw-la 1._o â—6_n ii_o that_o man_n be_v as_o yet_o no_o heir_n of_o glory_n be_v not_o deceive_v for_o railer_n and_o reviler_n shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 10._o god_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 10._o i_o conclude_v this_o particular_a with_o this_o plain_a syllogism_n that_o which_o exclude_v we_o both_o from_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v mortal_a and_o not_o venial_a but_o rail_v revile_v and_o reproachful_a word_n not_o be_v repent_v of_o exclude_v we_o both_o from_o the_o possession_n of_o grace_n and_o true_a hope_n of_o glory_n therefore_o they_o be_v no_o venial_a sin_n four_o these_o be_v direct_o and_o positive_o forbid_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o venial_a sin_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n envy_n and_o evil_a speaking_n say_v saint_n james_n 2.1_o james_n 1_o pet._n 2.1_o and_o saint_n paul_n most_o plain_o let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_n be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o 4.31_o you_o ephes_n 4.31_o have_v show_v that_o rail_n and_o reproachful_a word_n be_v quest._n 3_o mortal_a sin_n it_o may_v hence_o be_v further_o demand_v why_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o tongue_n do_v destroy_v the_o soul_n and_o must_v be_v punish_v with_o hell_n fire_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o tongue_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o for_o other_o end_n speech_n be_v only_o give_v unto_o man_n and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v perform_v those_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o they_o viz._n to_o wit_n first_o we_o must_v bless_v and_o praise_n god_n with_o our_o tongue_n jam._n 3.9_o second_o we_o must_v confess_v christ_n with_o our_o tongue_n rom._n 10._o three_o we_o must_v invocate_v and_o supplicate_v the_o
teach_v we_o that_o error_n in_o religion_n often_o proceed_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n observe_v hence_o the_o lord_n complain_v that_o the_o prophet_n prophecy_n lie_v and_o the_o priest_n take_v bribe_n jerim_n 5.31_o yea_o both_o priest_n and_o prophet_n have_v err_v through_o wine_n isay_n 28.7_o and_o by_o coveteousnesse_n jer._n 6.13_o and_o 8.10_o why_o be_v the_o shepherd_n so_o often_o the_o cause_n quest_n 2_o of_o the_o sheep_n go_v astray_o first_o because_o they_o be_v enemy_n often_o unto_o reformation_n answ_n 1_o although_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n thereof_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v distinguish_v or_o particular_o observe_v namely_o first_o that_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n which_o appear_v thus_o i._o the_o whole_a truth_n be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o the_o church_n at_o once_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o altogether_o perfect_a ii_o there_o daily_o arise_v new_a blemish_n and_o stain_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o corrupt_a life_n of_o some_o therein_o iii_o reformation_n be_v like_o sisyphus_n stone_n always_o relapse_v and_o fall_v back_o either_o unto_o the_o former_a error_n or_o unto_o worse_a and_o therefore_o every_o particular_a national_a church_n ever_o and_o anon_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n second_o the_o leader_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o church_n be_v often_o the_o great_a enemy_n unto_o this_o reformation_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v a_o true_a and_o clear_a illustration_n of_o this_o let_v he_o read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o he_o shall_v see_v ample_o prove_v that_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v so_o careful_o instant_o and_o necessary_o desire_v by_o many_o and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v still_o oppose_v &_o withstand_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o clergy_n thus_o the_o pharisee_n be_v enemy_n unto_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o estimation_n and_o credit_n answ_n 2_o second_o private_a spirit_n by_o some_o evil_a spirit_n have_v be_v still_o conjure_v up_o in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o doctor_n &_o teacher_n who_o either_o by_o private_a jar_n displeasure_n dissension_n ambition_n coveteousnesse_n and_o pride_n have_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v many_o example_n hereof_o in_o all_o age_n i._o we_o read_v how_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n trouble_v vex_a and_o disquiet_v the_o church_n 2.12_o church_n 1_o sam._n 2.12_o ii_o how_o the_o priest_n in_o jeremias_n time_n seduce_v the_o people_n and_o oppose_v the_o prophet_n 26.11_o prophet_n jerem._n 1_o â—8_o and_o 20.1_o and_o 28.1_o and_o 26.11_o iii_o how_o the_o pharisee_n oppose_v christ_n john_n 7.47_o etc._n etc._n and_o withstand_v his_o apostle_n act_n 4.1_o and_o 5.17_o and_o 7.51_o iu._n how_o great_a a_o combustion_n do_v arrius_n kindle_v in_o the_o church_n because_o he_o obtain_v not_o a_o bishopric_n such_o a_o fire_n as_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n weep_v before_o it_o can_v be_v quench_v v._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o brownist_n and_o separatist_n who_o have_v withdraw_v many_o subject_n from_o their_o true_a christian_a obedience_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o pray_v hear_v or_o communicate_v with_o we_o vi_o god_n no_o soon_o sow_n wheat_n but_o the_o devil_n sow_n tare_n the_o lord_n have_v no_o soon_o raise_v up_o luther_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la but_o the_o devil_n conjure_v up_o zwenkfelduâ—_n servetus_n osiander_n david-georgius_n and_o divers_a other_o vii_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o papist_n we_o shall_v behold_v a_o map_n of_o misery_n in_o this_o kind_n for_o first_o their_o priest_n seduce_v the_o people_n unto_o idolatry_n make_v they_o say_v to_o a_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o a_o stone_n thou_o have_v bring_v i_o forth_o 2.27_o forth_o jer._n 2.27_o second_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v in_o what_o be_v amiss_o hold_v this_o opinion_n that_o nothing_o must_v be_v change_v or_o alter_v in_o their_o church_n or_o religion_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v former_o to_o have_v err_v ground_v this_o their_o infallibility_n upon_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o priest_n jer._n 18.18_o and_o that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o peter_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o my_o church_n but_o how_o false_o they_o ground_n this_o opinion_n upon_o these_o place_n we_o shall_v see_v god_n willing_a in_o their_o proper_a place_n three_o such_o enemy_n be_v the_o papist_n unto_o reformation_n that_o they_o persecute_v those_o who_o be_v reform_v in_o jerusalem_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o just_a be_v shed_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n 4.13_o prophet_n lament_n 4.13_o and_o so_o also_o in_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n how_o great_a be_v their_o rage_n against_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v by_o their_o ministry_n reform_v both_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n four_o their_o principal_a care_n be_v to_o seduce_v people_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o error_n as_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n so_o we_o may_v say_v just_o of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n they_o compass_n heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pervert_v and_o divert_v a_o soul_n from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n such_o zealot_n and_o zealous_a factor_n be_v they_o for_o the_o devil_n what_o nation_n be_v there_o where_o true_a religion_n be_v profess_v but_o some_o of_o their_o jesuit_n and_o seminary_n or_o secular_a priest_n be_v send_v thither_o private_o to_o seduce_v and_o corrupt_v simple_a soul_n bring_v they_o from_o light_n unto_o darkness_n how_o our_o land_n have_v long_o groan_v under_o these_o soule-devouring_a locust_n be_v well_o know_v who_o creep_v into_o man_n house_n pollute_v and_o defile_v both_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o poor_a credulous_a and_o ignorant_a woman_n the_o prophet_n hosea_n threaten_v the_o priest_n that_o god_n will_v power_n vengeance_n upon_o they_o 5.1_o hose_n 5.1_o because_o they_o be_v a_o snare_n on_o mizpah_n and_o a_o net_n spread_v upon_o tabor_n and_o therefore_o let_v the_o seduce_a priest_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n consider_v how_o by_o this_o their_o wickedness_n they_o provoke_v god_n unto_o anger_n who_o will_v require_v the_o blood_n of_o all_o those_o who_o they_o have_v corrupt_v at_o their_o hand_n if_o error_n and_o heresy_n begin_v so_o often_o at_o the_o quest_n 3_o priest_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n then_o how_o may_v or_o can_v the_o people_n be_v preserve_v from_o err_a and_o be_v mislead_v they_o must_v not_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o answ_n 1_o blast_n of_o doctrine_n ephes_n 4.14_o like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n jam._n 1.6_o but_o walk_v wise_o and_o circumspect_o according_a to_o these_o ensue_a rule_n first_o labour_n for_o a_o sure_a foundation_n that_o be_v rule_n 1_o first_o harken_v unto_o the_o pure_a unspotted_a and_o infallible_a word_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o thereby_o you_o may_v grow_v up_o 1_o pet._n 2..2_o in_o grace_n strength_n and_o knowledge_n that_o thereby_o you_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a two_o tim._n 3.16_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n by_o which_o we_o must_v walk_v 2_o pet._n 1.20_o second_o add_v nothing_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o 1._o the_o chaff_n of_o superstition_n with_o the_o papist_n 23.28_o papist_n jerem._n 23.28_o for_o what_o have_v the_o chaff_n to_o do_v with_o the_o corn_n neither_o 2._o new_a opinion_n as_o the_o sectary_n who_o daily_o beget_v and_o breed_v new_a minerva_n in_o their_o own_o brain_n but_o remember_v god_n and_o dagon_n will_v not_o dwell_v together_o and_o therefore_o add_v nothing_o unto_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n second_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o seducing_n that_o be_v rule_n 2_o first_o love_v not_o to_o hear_v invective_n novelty_n and_o strange_a doctrine_n for_o although_o this_o be_v please_v to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o delightful_a to_o itch_a ear_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o the_o edify_n of_o our_o soul_n wherefore_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v holy_a timothy_n to_o be_v instant_a in_o preach_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o man_n will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o have_v itch_a ear_n will_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n unto_o fable_n 4.2.3_o fable_n 2_o tim._n 4.2.3_o second_o never_o embrace_v wrest_v constrain_v and_o force_v interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n or_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n three_o let_v we_o love_v and_o labour_n for_o the_o peace_n rule_n 3_o of_o zion_n that_o be_v first_o let_v we_o esteem_v the_o church_n to_o
and_o desire_n be_v mortify_v in_o she_o and_o hence_o he_o conclude_v vera_fw-la voluptas_fw-la ex_fw-la virtute_fw-la nascitur_fw-la the_o fruit_n of_o true_a joy_n spring_n from_o the_o root_n of_o virtue_n which_o conclusion_n be_v true_a although_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n be_v lose_v allegorical_a than_o he_o who_o expound_v it_o literal_o do_v not_o only_o pervert_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n but_o do_v also_o establish_v a_o falsehood_n and_o untruth_n for_o thus_o a_o man_n may_v prove_v christ_n to_o be_v bread_n yea_o to_o be_v a_o stone_n which_o none_o be_v so_o stony_a or_o blockish_a to_o believe_v second_o observe_v whether_o be_v it_o a_o rule_n or_o a_o historical_a narration_n we_o read_v of_o jephtah_n who_o offer_v his_o daughter_n of_o the_o midwife_n who_o lie_v unto_o pharaoh_n of_o the_o adultery_n and_o subornation_n to_o drunkenness_n and_o murder_n in_o david_n of_o noah_n drunkenness_n and_o lot_n incest_n now_o if_o these_o historical_a narration_n shall_v be_v by_o some_o understand_v to_o be_v rule_n of_o direction_n how_o diabolical_a will_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n become_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o draw_v a_o rule_n at_fw-fr facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o from_o a_o deed_n do_v to_o the_o equity_n thereof_o for_o by_o that_o rule_n all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a three_o observe_v if_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n then_o whether_o be_v it_o give_v as_o a_o command_n and_o precept_n or_o as_o a_o counsel_n and_o advice_n paul_n will_v have_v all_o to_o live_v unmarried_a 7.7.8_o unmarried_a 1_o cor._n 7.7.8_o but_o this_o he_o speak_v by_o permission_n only_o that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o counsel_n and_o advice_n not_o by_o a_o positive_a command_n from_o god_n verse_n 6._o for_o concern_v virginity_n he_o have_v no_o commandment_n from_o the_o lord_n but_o only_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v good_a for_o the_o present_a distress_n to_o remain_v unmarried_a verse_n 25_o 26._o four_o consider_v if_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n and_o a_o command_n then_o whether_o be_v it_o general_a or_o particular_a that_o be_v i._o whether_o be_v it_o give_v to_o one_o man_n only_o or_o to_o all_o thus_o god_n command_v abraham_n to_o slay_v isaac_n and_o this_o precept_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v further_o then_o to_o he_o ii_o whether_o do_v the_o precept_n respect_v some_o one_o particular_a action_n which_o be_v only_o once_o to_o be_v perform_v or_o a_o work_n which_o be_v frequent_o to_o be_v practise_v thus_o the_o israelite_n be_v command_v to_o spoil_v the_o egyptian_n which_o precept_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v stretch_v unto_o any_o other_o nor_o unto_o they_o at_o another_o time_n that_o be_v by_o this_o command_n no_o other_o person_n be_v allow_v to_o rob_v the_o egyptian_n neither_o be_v the_o israelit_n warrant_v to_o do_v it_o at_o any_o other_o time_n iii_o whether_o be_v the_o precept_n give_v only_o unto_o some_o one_o particular_a people_n or_o unto_o all_o nation_n thus_o the_o judicial_a law_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o gentile_n iv_o whether_o do_v the_o command_n concern_v some_o certain_a time_n only_o or_o be_v it_o to_o be_v extend_v also_o unto_o all_o time_n thus_o circumcision_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v urge_v because_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v but_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n thus_o we_o must_v careful_o observe_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o urge_v nothing_o beyond_o that_o three_o in_o the_o read_n and_o expound_v of_o the_o rule_n 3_o scripture_n take_v heed_n of_o all_o gross_a consequence_n which_o be_v very_o frequent_a with_o the_o erroneous_a i._o some_o thus_o expound_v positiva_fw-la privatiuè_fw-la positive_a thing_n privative_o thou_o may_v hate_v thy_o enemy_n because_o thou_o must_v love_v thy_o brother_n mat._n 5.43_o second_o some_o expound_v confutativa_n confirmatiuè_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o confutation_n as_o though_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n as_o for_o example_n saint_n paul_n say_v the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v 2.13_o justify_v rom._n 2.13_o from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v justify_v the_o papist_n conclude_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n three_o some_o expound_v scripture_n so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o consequence_n at_o all_o but_o a_o palpable_a non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la thus_o hooker_n observe_v the_o separatist_n and_o brownist_n to_o do_v daily_o and_o thus_o the_o papist_n do_v hourly_a i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n say_v christ_n therefore_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v master_n say_v peter_z here_o be_v two_o sword_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a jurisdiction_n both_o over_o king_n and_o people_n and_o many_o the_o like_a but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o these_o sophism_n and_o of_o this_o beg_v the_o question_n four_o be_v never_o obstinate_a in_o thy_o own_o opinion_n rule_v 4_o but_o let_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 14.32_o prophet_n 1_o cor._n 14.32_o great_a be_v the_o error_n here_o of_o the_o papist_n who_o will_v change_v nothing_o retract_v nothing_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v former_o to_o have_v err_v great_a be_v the_o blemish_n hereof_o of_o the_o lutheran_n with_o the_o zwinglian_o concern_v the_o corporeal_a concomitancie_n who_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v â—â—cant_v or_o confess_v their_o error_n will_v which_o be_v too_o gross_a confess_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o christâ—_n humanity_n certain_o this_o obstinacy_n in_o opinion_n in_o general_n do_v hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v careful_a to_o observe_v this_o rule_n not_o to_o be_v too_o stiff_o in_o their_o own_o tenet_n or_o obstinate_a in_o their_o own_o opinion_n rule_n 5_o five_o add_v to_o the_o read_v a_o frequent_a meditation_n of_o the_o word_n thou_o read_v read_v study_n and_o contemplate_v the_o scripture_n night_n and_o day_n be_v not_o a_o stranger_n in_o israel_n he_o that_o frequent_v a_o path_n daily_o will_v not_o light_o go_v wrong_a or_o err_v therein_o david_n become_v wise_a than_o his_o teacher_n because_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n 119.99_o lord_n psal_n 119.99_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o thâ—ng_n be_v difficult_a suspend_v thy_o judgement_n read_v it_o over_o again_o turn_v unto_o other_o place_n like_v unto_o it_o and_o compare_v they_o together_o and_o haply_o god_n will_v reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o at_o the_o last_o 3.15_o last_o phil._n 3.15_o rule_n 6_o six_o to_o read_v and_o meditation_n adjoyne_v prayer_n this_o be_v the_o prophet_n david_n frequent_a practice_n show_v i_o thy_o way_n oh_o lord_n teach_v i_o thy_o path_n lead_v i_o in_o thy_o truth_n and_o teaâ—h_v i_o psal_n 25.4_o 5._o again_o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n yea_o give_v thou_o i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n psal_n 119.33.34_o and_o again_o make_v thou_o i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n verse_n 27._o yea_o make_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thy_o servant_n and_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n verse_n 135._o for_o my_o lip_n shall_v utter_v praise_n when_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o thy_o precept_n verse_n 171._o thus_o pray_v fervent_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o enlighten_v thy_o understanding_n to_o anoint_v thy_o blind_a eye_n with_o the_o true_a eyesalve_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o to_o lead_v thou_o in_o his_o truth_n and_o then_o rest_v certain_o assure_v that_o faithful_a be_v he_o who_o have_v promise_v who_o will_v at_o length_n reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o truth_n to_o he_o who_o do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o know_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o way_n and_o truth_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o he_o by_o read_v hear_v meditate_v and_o a_o willing_a subject_n of_o his_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o of_o old_a time_n the_o papist_n say_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n argum._n or_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n against_o this_o chamierus_n 601._o chamierus_n tom._n 1._o de_fw-fr interp_v script_n lib._n 16_o cap._n 11_o sect_n 1._o f._n 601._o urge_v this_o place_n thus_o if_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n be_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n than_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v reprooved_a and_o blame_v this_o be_v manifest_a by_o itself_o but_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o the_o expound_v and_o open_v of_o scripture_n
not_o at_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v 4.18_o see_v 2_o cor._n 4.18_o where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o to_o look_v as_o the_o archer_n look_v to_o the_o mark_n he_o that_o behold_v a_o woman_n thus_o have_v a_o adulterous_a eye_n yea_o the_o word_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o only_o to_o look_v with_o the_o eye_n but_o with_o the_o heart_n signify_v more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o only_a signify_v the_o behold_n of_o a_o object_n simple_o which_o way_n a_o man_n may_v behold_v a_o woman_n without_o sin_n but_o that_o signify_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o go_v along_o with_o the_o eye_n and_o thus_o to_o behold_v a_o woman_n with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o evil_a be_v here_o forbid_a if_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v thus_o dangerous_a and_o ready_a to_o conveye_v lust_n unto_o the_o quest_n 2_o heart_n be_v it_o not_o then_o good_a to_o pluck_v out_o or_o put_v out_o our_o eye_n first_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_a know_v how_o unruly_a the_o eye_n be_v have_v pull_v out_o their_o eye_n answ_n 1_o think_v they_o most_o happy_a who_o be_v so_o blind_a of_o which_o mind_n be_v seneca_n when_o he_o say_v nun_n intèlligis_fw-la partem_fw-la foelicitatis_fw-la nostroe_v esse_fw-la coecitatem_fw-la it_o add_v no_o small_a deal_n unto_o our_o happiness_n that_o we_o be_v blind_a second_o these_o be_v mistake_v for_o christ_n require_v not_o this_o of_o we_o to_o pluck_v out_o our_o bodily_a answ_n 2_o see_v eye_n but_o to_o pull_v out_o our_o sinful_a eye_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o be_v to_o take_v lust_n from_o our_o eye_n which_o be_v a_o member_n of_o our_o sinful_a body_n and_o then_o the_o eye_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o good_a member_n of_o the_o body_n §_o 2._o he_o that_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o sect._n 2_o in_o his_o heart_n quest_n it_o be_v question_v here_o by_o many_o whether_o the_o unclean_a desire_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n or_o of_o the_o last_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v answ_n 1_o first_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v think_v that_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o this_o seven_o precept_n god_n do_v not_o by_o this_o commandment_n cut_v off_o the_o sinful_a thought_n but_o the_o sinful_a act_n say_v gregor_n in_o ezech_n hom_n 13._o yea_o augustine_n also_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o in_o this_o seven_o commandment_n the_o work_n of_o uncleanness_n only_o be_v note_v but_o in_o the_o ten_o the_o very_a concupiscence_n exod._n concupiscence_n aug._n in_o cue_n 71._o in_o exod._n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o inward_a sanctimony_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v here_o command_v and_o the_o contrary_a forbid_a as_o appear_v by_o these_o particular_n first_o by_o the_o definition_n of_o purity_n and_o chastity_n which_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n thus_o saint_n paul_n describe_v a_o true_a virgin_n 34._o virgin_n 1_o cor._n 7_o 34._o and_o thus_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o be_v â—3_n be_v 1_o thes_n 5._o â—3_n second_o both_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o thâ—_n faithful_a be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v keep_v holy_a 16._o holy_a 1_o cor._n 3_o 16._o three_o chrysostome_n urge_v these_o four_o reason_n i._o from_o the_o interpretation_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o show_v that_o this_o commandment_n be_v break_v in_o the_o very_a inward_a lust_n and_o concupiscence_n in_o this_o verse_n ii_o from_o the_o analogy_n and_o correspondency_n which_o it_o have_v with_o other_o commandment_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o our_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o precedent_a commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v so_o to_o desire_v a_o strange_a woman_n though_o the_o act_n of_o concupiscence_n follow_v not_o be_v against_o this_o precept_n iii_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o look_v to_o the_o work_n of_o man_n as_o to_o his_o heart_n iv_o because_o concupiscence_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n all_o adultery_n proceed_v from_o concupiscence_n 7.21_o concupiscence_n mark_n 7.21_o chrysostom_n hom_n 12._o in_o mat._n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o effect_n that_o be_v adultery_n and_o outward_a uncleanness_n be_v forbid_v in_o this_o precept_n it_o follow_v also_o that_o the_o very_a cause_n thereof_o which_o be_v concupiscence_n shall_v be_v restrain_v sect._n 3_o §_o iii_o whosoever_o shall_v look_v upon_o a_o woman_n etc._n etc._n have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o quest_n 1_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o ascribe_v adultery_n to_o the_o eye_n and_o a_o wanton_a look_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o sense_n provoke_v unto_o act_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o plant_v and_o apollo_n water_n unto_o good_a 1_o cor._n 3.6_o so_o we_o may_v say_v the_o eye_n plant_n and_o the_o tongue_n and_o speech_n water_n unto_o impurity_n and_o uncleanness_n second_o because_o the_o eye_n be_v the_o most_o quick_a answ_n 2_o sense_n ut_fw-la vidi_fw-la ut_fw-la perij_fw-la sometime_o a_o glade_n of_o the_o eye_n bring_v a_o glance_n to_o the_o heart_n which_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n observe_v here_o that_o a_o man_n have_v two_o eye_n to_o wit_n i._n oculus_fw-la informans_fw-la the_o right_a eye_n whereby_o sometime_o he_o casual_o behold_v a_o woman_n this_o be_v not_o simple_o condemn_v as_o be_v show_v before_o §_o 1._o ii_o there_o be_v oculus_fw-la depascens_fw-la the_o left_a eye_n which_o delight_v in_o the_o behold_n of_o beauty_n and_o be_v never_o glut_v therewith_o this_o be_v faulty_a and_o here_o forbid_v as_o be_v show_v before_o indeed_o the_o first_o sight_n be_v sometime_o a_o bait_n and_o prove_v at_o last_o mortal_a as_o we_o see_v in_o evah_n who_o sight_n of_o the_o apple_n cost_v the_o world_n dear_a 3.6_o dear_a gen._n 3.6_o afterward_o the_o sight_n of_o woman_n cause_v those_o sin_n that_o at_o length_n bring_v the_o dleuge_a 6.2_o dleuge_a gen._n 6.2_o the_o sight_n of_o dinaâ—_n cost_v the_o shechemite_n their_o life_n 34.2_o life_n gen._n 34.2_o and_o the_o sight_n of_o joseph_n unto_o his_o mistress_n bring_v she_o to_o forget_v all_o womanhood_n 39.7_o womanhood_n gen_n 39.7_o and_o david_n eye_n first_o casual_o behold_v bathsheba_n occasion_v adultery_n subornation_n to_o drunkenness_n and_o murder_n three_o because_o the_o behold_n of_o beauty_n answ_n 3_o be_v evil_a and_o do_v pollute_v in_o itself_o if_o it_o be_v with_o delight_n and_o desire_v after_o it_o and_o hence_o in_o the_o law_n the_o brother_n and_o sister_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o if_o they_o see_v and_o do_v contemplate_v that_o be_v willing_o and_o with_o delight_n one_o another_o nakedness_n 20.17_o nakedness_n levit._fw-la 20.17_o and_o therefore_o with_o job_n we_o shall_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o our_o eye_n and_o not_o give_v way_n to_o alascivioâ—s_n look_v what_o look_n must_v we_o principal_o avoid_v quest_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a aspect_n of_o woman_n answ_n namely_o first_o there_o be_v visus_fw-la solicitans_fw-la a_o sight_n which_o persuade_v and_o counsel_v unto_o evil_n and_o this_o be_v wicked_a solomon_n say_v he_o wink_v with_o his_o eye_n 6.13_o eye_n pro._n 6.13_o that_o be_v he_o labour_v by_o wanton_a look_n wink_v smile_n and_o the_o like_a to_o seduce_v and_o allure_v these_o as_o absolute_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v avoid_v second_o there_o be_v visus_fw-la ruminans_fw-la a_o please_a and_o delightful_a look_n this_o solomon_n forbid_v let_v not_o thy_o eye_n behold_v strange_a woman_n 23.33_o woman_n pro._n 23.33_o and_o his_o father_n david_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o vanity_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v turn_v our_o face_n from_o it_o 119.37_o it_o psal_n 119.37_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a thing_n which_o be_v here_o forbid_a noli_fw-la aspicere_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la do_v not_o look_v earnest_o upon_o that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o at_o all_o to_o covet_v bern._n oculus_fw-la impudicus_fw-la impudici_fw-la cordis_fw-la nuntius_fw-la augustin_n such_o look_n be_v often_o the_o forerunner_n of_o unchaste_a action_n and_o do_v presage_v a_o unchaste_a heart_n three_o there_o be_v visus_fw-la casualis_fw-la a_o accidental_a or_o casual_a aspect_n this_o be_v not_o evil_a in_o itself_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o we_o must_v be_v wary_a and_o watchful_a and_o not_o let_v our_o heart_n go_v along_o with_o our_o eye_n §_o 4._o to_o lust_n
that_o divine_a perfection_n which_o god_n require_v in_o every_o good_a work_n yea_o how_o the_o outward_a good_a work_n which_o he_o perform_v be_v stain_v and_o blot_v with_o pride_n vain_a boast_n ostentation_n and_o self-love_n three_o let_v he_o diligent_o observe_v the_o stupidity_n of_o his_o conscience_n how_o bold_a and_o obstinate_a and_o senseless_a it_o be_v as_o for_o example_n 1._o he_o never_o doubt_v of_o his_o condition_n 2._o he_o never_o fear_v the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n 3._o he_o never_o seek_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 4._o he_o never_o tremble_v wâ—th_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n his_o heart_n not_o be_v circumcise_v he_o be_v never_o touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o iniquity_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o and_o anon_o in_o heaviness_n and_o tear_n for_o the_o sin_n they_o commit_v against_o so_o gracious_a a_o god_n and_o so_o belove_v a_o father_n think_v in_o this_o kind_a every_o molehill_n a_o mountain_n but_o the_o natural_a man_n although_o he_o be_v never_o sure_a yet_o he_o be_v always_o secure_a sing_v peace_n unto_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o say_v no_o evil_a shall_v come_v unto_o he_o four_o let_v he_o true_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o end_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o what_o his_o aim_n and_o scope_n be_v in_o all_o the_o good_a duty_n which_o he_o perform_v namely_o always_o either_o his_o gain_n or_o estimation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o vain_a glory_n ever_o obey_v for_o himself_o never_o for_o god_n ever_o seek_v himself_o never_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n five_o and_o last_o let_v he_o consider_v his_o weakness_n of_o rather_o want_v of_o faith_n let_v he_o examine_v what_o spirit_n he_o have_v well_o may_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o a_o deceivable_a presumption_n but_o that_o internal_a sweetness_n and_o spiritual_a peace_n which_o may_v corroborate_v he_o against_o terror_n danger_n and_o death_n or_o comfort_v he_o in_o affliction_n or_o make_v he_o victorious_a over_o the_o great_a trial_n rom._n 8.38_o he_o never_o have_v the_o least_o taste_n or_o relish_v of_o quest_n 8_o must_v we_o only_o judge_v ourselves_o by_o our_o work_n answ_n we_o must_v not_o only_o judge_v ourselves_o by_o our_o external_a action_n but_o also_o by_o our_o internal_a by_o our_o thought_n conscience_n and_o least_o sin_n as_o for_o example_n first_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o thief_n then_o see_v whether_o thou_o be_v not_o unmerciful_a or_o covetous_a or_o desirous_a of_o something_o which_o be_v thy_o neighbour_n second_o if_o thou_o be_v no_o murderer_n then_o see_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o thy_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o hate_v he_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o endeavour_v at_o least_o desire_a to_o be_v revenge_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o contend_v with_o he_o for_o some_o petty_a trifle_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o call_v he_o racha_n or_o fool_n in_o thy_o anger_n yea_o examine_v whether_o thou_o love_v he_o or_o not_o three_o if_o thou_o be_v no_o adulterer_n then_o see_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o either_o with_o thy_o hand_n or_o eye_n or_o heart_n or_o affection_n lust_v after_o some_o or_o show_v some_o wanton_a token_n four_o if_o thou_o be_v no_o perjure_a person_n or_o one_o who_o have_v horrible_o prophan_v the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o blasphemy_n then_o see_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o sometime_o without_o a_o oath_n speak_v rash_o or_o irreverent_o of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o holy_a thing_n yea_o have_v thou_o not_o have_v unreverend_a thought_n of_o god_n thus_o examine_v thyself_o both_o by_o thy_o outward_a and_o inward_a man_n quest_n 9_o if_o this_o strictness_n be_v now_o require_v of_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n than_o who_o can_v be_v save_v answ_n 1_o first_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o man_n live_a can_v be_v justify_v or_o save_v answ_n 2_o second_o every_o one_o be_v then_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n answ_n 3_o three_o this_o evidence_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v by_o and_o by_o confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o holy_a conversation_n of_o life_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o our_o action_n proceed_v from_o sincere_a affection_n answ_n 4_o four_o and_o from_o hence_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o same_o bless_a spirit_n that_o our_o infirmity_n shall_v not_o 〈◊〉_d impute_v unto_o we_o but_o cover_v by_o that_o precious_a garment_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n rom._n 8.2_o and_o 4.5_o 6._o from_o psal_n 32._o and_o therefore_o our_o fail_n shall_v not_o make_v we_o fall_v short_a of_o eternal_a life_n if_o we_o do_v but_o in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n strive_v and_o endeavour_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o require_v for_o he_o gracious_o do_v accept_v of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n §_o 2._o swear_v not_o at_o all_o sect._n 2_o why_o be_v this_o general_a negation_n add_v quest_n 1_o first_o answ_n something_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o for_o swear_v thyself_o but_o shall_v perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o oath_n as_o if_o they_o will_v say_v thou_o shall_v pay_v unto_o god_n what_o thou_o sweat_v by_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o he_o but_o if_o thou_o swear_v by_o any_o thing_n else_o namely_o either_o by_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o jerusalem_n or_o thy_o hand_n or_o eye_n etc._n etc._n than_o thou_o need_v not_o to_o perform_v thy_o oath_n except_o thou_o will_v this_o be_v the_o pharisee_n gloss_n upon_o that_o say_n which_o be_v mention_v before_o verse_n 33._o and_o so_o our_o saviour_n give_v we_o a_o touch_n of_o it_o mat._n 23.16_o hereunto_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o two_o follow_a answer_n that_o by_o those_o thing_n to_o wit_n heaven_n earth_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a to_o forswear_v nor_o to_o swear_v thisâ—e_o â—e_z lay_v down_o and_o collect_v that_o wherein_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n quest._n 2_o faulty_a concern_v this_o three_o commandment_n first_o in_o general_a gualther_n upon_o these_o word_n answ_n 1_o observe_v that_o both_o they_o may_v be_v and_o many_o among_o we_o be_v guilty_a here_o of_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o violate_v this_o precept_n many_o way_n without_o a_o oath_n as_o for_o example_n first_o when_o we_o speak_v irreverent_o of_o divine_a thing_n to_o wit_n either_o i._o of_o god_n himself_o or_o ii_o of_o his_o law_n or_o iii_o of_o his_o threaten_n or_o iv_o by_o wrest_v and_o pervert_v the_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n or_o v._o by_o jest_v of_o scripture_n inter_fw-la pocula_fw-la in_o our_o mirth_n second_o when_o we_o abuse_v it_o unto_o enchantment_n answ_n 2_o and_o spell_n as_o be_v do_v with_o saint_n johns_n gospel_n and_o psal_n 50._o three_o when_o we_o abuse_v it_o unto_o execration_n and_o curse_v as_o god_n quite_o it_o or_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n light_n upon_o he_o for_o it_o or_o the_o like_a four_o when_o it_o be_v abuse_v for_o gain_n thus_o i._o beggar_n daily_a and_o hourly_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n ii_o those_o also_o who_o pretend_v religion_n that_o they_o may_v deceive_v the_o better_a iii_o and_o they_o who_o teach_v chaff_n for_o wheat_n the_o invention_n of_o man_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n five_o magistrate_n be_v here_o faulty_a when_o they_o do_v not_o use_v the_o power_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n all_o these_o be_v transgressor_n of_o this_o precept_n and_o yet_o without_o a_o oath_n but_o these_o being_n more_o remote_a from_o our_o saviour_n scope_n in_o this_o verse_n i_o leave_v they_o second_o more_o particular_o there_o be_v here_o a_o double_a fault_n which_o our_o saviour_n meet_v withal_o in_o the_o pharisee_n to_o wit_n first_o that_o they_o condemn_v no_o rash_a oath_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o only_a perjury_n if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o swear_v false_o than_o they_o think_v he_o not_o faulty_a although_o he_o swear_v by_o god_n second_o as_o they_o condemn_v not_o those_o oath_n which_o be_v dierct_o swear_v by_o god_n except_o they_o forswear_v themselves_o so_o neither_o do_v they_o blame_v those_o oath_n which_o be_v indirect_o swear_v by_o god_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o creature_n of_o both_o which_o particular_o first_o the_o jew_n think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o perform_v their_o oath_n except_o the_o oath_n be_v by_o god_n observe_v or_o by_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o by_o the_o gift_n upon_o the_o altar_n mat._n 23.16_o
it_o god_n the_o father_n who_o best_o of_o all_o know_v the_o value_n and_o worth_n of_o it_o quomodo_n how_o be_v this_o price_n pay_v not_o unwilling_o but_o willing_o pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la for_o who_o be_v it_o buy_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o name_n and_o elegancy_n thereof_o i._o because_o life_n be_v sweet_a unto_o all_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v life_n eternal_a mat._n 25.44_o the_o righteous_a go_v into_o eternal_a life_n ii_o because_o all_o man_n desire_v some_o certain_a estate_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o inheritance_n immortal_a incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a 1_o pet._n 1.4_o iii_o because_o all_o man_n have_v some_o ambition_n and_o aspire_a thought_n in_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n 12.32_o kingdom_n lu._n 12.32_o and_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o iv_o because_o all_o man_n deâ—ight_v in_o the_o light_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v light_n inaccessible_a 5.16_o inaccessible_a 1_o tim._n 5.16_o v._o because_o all_o man_n desire_v honour_n and_o glory_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o weight_n of_o glory_n 4.17_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o thus_o the_o lord_n express_v heaven_n by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o desire_v by_o man_n effect_v because_o it_o make_v we_o to_o be_v glorious_a &_o that_o both_o in_o soul_n both_o by_o a_o removal_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v evil_a for_o there_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o of_o all_o face_n 21.4_o face_n esa_n 49.10_o &_o rev._n 7.16_o and_o 21.4_o concession_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a &_o which_o our_o heart_n desire_v body_n which_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o health_n strength_n beauty_n comeliness_n and_o the_o fruition_n of_o whatsoever_o may_v make_v our_o joy_n complete_a whole_a man_n for_o there_o the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n 13.43_o sun_n dan._n 12.2_o &_o mat._n 13.43_o circumstance_n and_o that_o both_o of_o the_o place_n here_o observe_v man_n general_o desire_v stately_a house_n and_o love_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o if_o they_o be_v build_v by_o some_o rare_a and_o famous_a architect_n principal_o if_o they_o be_v safe_a healthful_a delightful_a and_o pleasant_a habitation_n now_o heaven_n be_v a_o glorious_a place_n in_o all_o these_o regard_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o fabric_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n masterpiece_n in_o manimate_a thing_n so_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v with_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n that_o we_o may_v well_o say_v si_fw-mi tanta_fw-la extrà _fw-la quid_fw-la intus_fw-la if_o the_o outside_n be_v so_o glorious_a what_o be_v the_o inside_n creator_n and_o builder_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o prime_a piece_n of_o the_o best_a architect_n in_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n the_o workmanship_a of_o god_n 11.10_o god_n heb._n 11.10_o habitation_n and_o situation_n thereof_o it_o be_v free_a from_o all_o danger_n anoyance_n greevance_n and_o evil_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a place_n in_o itself_o and_o a_o place_n free_a from_o the_o assault_n of_o enemy_n or_o danger_n of_o sickness_n or_o the_o like_a society_n both_o with_o god_n the_o father_n our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n 1_o john_n 1.3_o son_n our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o christ_n who_o we_o shall_v see_v as_o he_o be_v 1_o joh_n 1.3_o &_o 3.2_o holy_a ghost_n if_o there_o be_v any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 2.1_o angel_n and_o archangel_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n man_n namely_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n &_o all_o the_o bless_a saint_n meat_n we_o shall_v then_o be_v feed_v with_o nectar_n and_o ambrosia_n angel_n food_n yea_o heaven_n shall_v be_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o continual_a banquet_n apparel_n in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o garment_n of_o immortality_n and_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 15.53_o perpetual_a possession_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o inheritance_n that_o never_o fade_v away_o 1.4_o away_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n add_v these_o word_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o the_o meditation_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o joy_n and_o glory_n thereof_o may_v spur_v we_o forward_o to_o strive_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a quest_n 3_o what_o benefit_n or_o fruit_n can_v we_o reap_v from_o these_o meditation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o remembrance_n hereof_o will_v expel_v other_o thought_n from_o our_o heart_n answ_n 2_o second_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o terrify_v we_o from_o sin_n the_o remembrance_n hereof_o will_v make_v we_o say_v unto_o ourselves_o shall_v i_o loose_v heaven_n and_o deprive_v myself_o of_o such_o glory_n for_o sin_n or_o do_v i_o think_v that_o ever_o i_o shall_v enter_v into_o that_o pure_a place_n if_o i_o thus_o pollute_v myself_o three_o the_o meditation_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o answ_n 3_o glory_n thereof_o will_v move_v and_o provoke_v we_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a yea_o facilitate_v the_o work_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n four_o these_o thought_n serious_o ruminate_v answ_n 4_o will_v facilitate_v all_o affliction_n and_o make_v we_o bear_v our_o burden_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o case_n the_o good_a martyr_n do_v patient_o endure_v his_o sharp_a breakfast_n because_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o sweet_a supper_n and_o saint_n paul_n all_o his_o tribulation_n because_o of_o that_o heavenly_a recompense_n of_o reward_n rom._n 8.18_o and_o 1_o corinthian_n 4.17_o etc._n etc._n 2_o timothy_n 4.8_o chapter_n vi._n verse_n 1_o verse_n 1._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o your_o alm_n before_o man_n to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o otherwise_o you_o have_v no_o reward_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n our_o saviour_n in_o this_o chapter_n do_v reprove_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 1._o for_o their_o hypocrisy_n in_o give_v pray_v and_o fast_v 2._o for_o their_o care_n of_o the_o world_n because_o these_o spoil_n the_o best_a work_n which_o be_v perform_v quest_n 1_o what_o be_v we_o to_o avoid_v and_o abstain_v from_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o good_a work_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n present_a institution_n and_o doctrine_n answ_n from_o good_a work_n these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v expel_v namely_o first_o hypocrisy_n or_o a_o conformity_n of_o the_o outward_a action_n only_o want_v the_o true_a internal_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n second_o ambition_n or_o the_o seek_n of_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o man_n three_o pride_n puff_v up_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o work_v wrought_v either_o before_o god_n or_o man_n quest_n 2_o how_o ought_v good_a work_n to_o be_v perform_v according_a to_o christ_n present_a purpose_n answ_n it_o appear_v by_o a_o antithesis_fw-la of_o the_o former_a question_n namely_o first_o they_o must_v be_v do_v ex_fw-la animo_fw-la that_o be_v there_o must_v be_v a_o conformity_n between_o the_o internal_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o external_a good_a action_n second_o principal_o because_o it_o be_v god_n will_v and_o commandment_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v perform_v that_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o we_o must_v labour_v in_o good_a work_n three_o in_o our_o best_a performance_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o retain_v a_o humble_a mind_n confess_v we_o have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v chem._n harm_n f._n 591._o fine_a sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o your_o alm_n before_o man_n some_o vulg._n &_o beza_n read_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alm_n some_o manuscript_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sic_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr serm_n in_o monte._n cap._n 2._o do_v not_o your_o righteousness_n before_o man_n the_o sense_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o to_o do_v righteousness_n be_v sometime_o with_o the_o hebrew_n to_o give_v alm_n yea_o they_o call_v alm_n righteousness_n as_o we_o see_v deut._n 24.13_o if_o thou_o restore_v unto_o the_o poor_a his_o raiment_n it_o shall_v be_v righteousness_n unto_o thou_o before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o word_n there_o use_v be_v tsedakah_n which_o the_o septuagint_n render_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alm_n so_o also_o daniel_n 4.25_o so_o solomon_n say_v righteousness_n deliver_v from_o death_n prov._n 10.2_o and_o 11.4_o but_o tobit_n 12.9_o it_o be_v alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n tsedakah_n be_v there_o expound_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o psal_n 112.3.9_o and_o 2_o cor._n 9.9_o it_o be_v say_v his_o righteousness_n endure_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v his_o alm_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o before_o man_n be_v this_o absolute_o command_v or_o be_v we_o enjoin_v quest_n 1_o never_o to_o give_v before_o man_n no_o as_o thus_o appear_v 1._o answ_n the_o apostolical_a church_n use_v
church_n out_o of_o our_o love_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v offend_v by_o they_o and_o with_o they_o as_o be_v say_v before_o four_o we_o may_v beg_v this_o even_o out_o of_o answ_n 4_o our_o love_n unto_o themselves_o who_o be_v for_o the_o present_a both_o god_n enemy_n and_o the_o church_n for_o i._o we_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o lay_v some_o affliction_n upon_o they_o though_o it_o be_v heavy_a that_o thereby_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o so_o by_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o body_n their_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o they_o ii_o if_o temporal_a affliction_n will_v not_o humble_a and_o bring_v they_o home_o than_o we_o desire_v god_n to_o remove_v they_o away_o by_o death_n speedy_o that_o so_o their_o punishment_n may_v be_v less_o in_o hell_n fire_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v live_v long_o they_o will_v sin_v more_o and_o worse_a wicked_a man_n grow_v daily_o worse_o and_o worse_o and_o consequent_o their_o eternal_a judgement_n will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a and_o more_o insupportable_a and_o the_o less_o their_o punishment_n be_v the_o better_a it_o be_v for_o they_o will_v god_n hear_v these_o imprecation_n certain_o he_o will_v he_o have_v promise_v to_o quest_n 6_o hear_v his_o child_n when_o they_o pray_v for_o vengeance_n against_o their_o own_o particular_a enemy_n answ_n and_o persecutor_n luke_n 18.7_o much_o more_o than_o when_o they_o pray_v against_o those_o who_o be_v both_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o adversary_n also_o unto_o his_o church_n who_o be_v these_o enemy_n who_o we_o must_v pray_v quest_n 7_o against_o first_o those_o who_o by_o their_o sin_n dishonour_n answ_n 1_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v displease_v with_o all_o sin_n but_o his_o name_n be_v dishonour_v by_o some_o sin_n more_o than_o other_o and_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o some_o man_n more_o than_o other_o now_o the_o more_o that_o any_o man_n dishonour_v god_n by_o his_o sin_n the_o more_o sure_o he_o be_v of_o perdition_n &_o destruction_n except_o he_o repent_v because_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o lord_n chief_a enemy_n second_o those_o who_o by_o their_o sin_n glve_v a_o answ_n 2_o public_a scandal_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n be_v great_a enemy_n both_o to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n three_o those_o who_o sin_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n answ_n 3_o and_o be_v insolent_a in_o their_o wickedness_n against_o either_o god_n or_o his_o church_n be_v some_o of_o these_o enemy_n who_o shall_v certaineâ—y_o perish_v four_o those_o who_o sin_n desperate_o without_o answ_n 4_o repentance_n be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o transgression_n and_o not_o mourn_v for_o their_o iniquity_n be_v of_o this_o number_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v avenge_v of_o when_o his_o child_n cry_v unto_o he_o to_o declare_v himself_o unto_o the_o world_n to_o be_v king_n of_o king_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o he_o and_o their_o enemy_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v second_o adveniat_fw-la regnum_fw-la thy_o kingdom_n come_v be_v take_v for_o perficiatur_fw-la and_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercy_n now_o in_o the_o word_n thus_o understand_v we_o beg_v many_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n to_o wit_n both_o that_o we_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o false_a church_n to_o wit_n both_o of_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n that_o be_v persecuter_n and_o seducer_n which_o be_v either_o atheist_n or_o superstitious_a person_n bring_v into_o the_o true_a church_n and_o this_o we_o desire_v both_o for_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o first_o the_o church_n may_v be_v consummate_v second_o that_o it_o may_v be_v glorify_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o extension_n of_o the_o limit_n and_o bound_n thereof_o and_o holy_a profession_n thereof_o and_o pure_a life_n and_o good_a example_n of_o professor_n three_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o mean_n viz._n the_o word_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o word_n ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v both_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v have_v all_o these_o several_a particular_n to_o handle_v in_o another_o place_n i_o will_v here_o only_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o two_o last_o wherein_o we_o pray_v that_o both_o we_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a may_n first_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o afterward_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n quest_n 8_o can_v we_o of_o ourselves_o or_o by_o our_o own_o power_n come_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n answ_n to_o this_o gerson_n answer_v signanter_n dicitur_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la dominicà _fw-la adveniat_fw-la regnum_fw-la tuum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la veniat_fw-la quia_fw-la virtute_fw-la nostra_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la pervenire_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la very_o significant_o do_v our_o saviour_n in_o this_o verse_n say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v that_o be_v let_v it_o come_v unto_o we_o because_o we_o by_o our_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v unto_o it_o quest_n 9_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o then_o how_o can_v we_o promote_v or_o help_v forward_o this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o christ_n answ_n we_o must_v strive_v to_o advance_v propagate_v and_o enlarge_v this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n by_o these_o mean_n namely_o first_o by_o prayer_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n second_o by_o submit_v of_o ourselves_o unto_o god_n by_o true_a obedience_n suffer_v he_o whole_o to_o rule_v &_o bear_v sway_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o bless_a spirit_n three_o by_o oppose_v and_o resist_v as_o much_o and_o as_o far_o as_o lawful_o we_o may_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n four_o by_o comfort_v and_o help_v the_o church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n to_o our_o ability_n we_o must_v do_v good_a unto_o all_o but_o especial_o unto_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n may_v be_v comfort_v and_o other_o thereby_o encourage_v to_o strive_v to_o be_v of_o that_o society_n and_o fraternity_n who_o will_v not_o see_v one_o another_o lack_n five_o by_o a_o good_a life_n and_o holy_a conversation_n for_o that_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o convert_v other_o unto_o the_o faith_n and_o bring_v home_n err_v sheep_n unto_o christ_n fold_n phil._n 2.15_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o quest_n 10_o why_o must_v we_o be_v thus_o careful_a by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n upon_o earth_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o we_o have_v a_o express_a commandment_n for_o it_o mat._n 6.33_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o we_o have_v the_o constant_a example_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o it_o who_o principal_a care_n have_v be_v still_o for_o this_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o we_o have_v bind_v ourselves_o with_o a_o oath_n both_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o we_o will_v forsake_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n answ_n 4_o four_o because_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v interest_v and_o make_v heir_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a mat._n 6.33_o rom._n 8.32_o and_o 1_o cor._n 3.21_o answ_n 5_o five_o because_o the_o citizen_n of_o this_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v make_v eternal_o happy_a and_o bless_v in_o that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o in_o the_o quest_n 11_o life_n to_o come_v who_o be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a of_o help_v forward_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n first_o those_o who_o be_v altogether_o negligent_a in_o pray_v fervent_o for_o the_o amplification_n and_o extension_n of_o this_o kingdom_n answ_n 1_o second_o those_o who_o can_v endure_v the_o answ_n 2_o yoke_n of_o christ_n but_o disdainful_o and_o reproachful_o cast_v it_o off_o from_o their_o neck_n psal_n 2.2_o 3._o three_o those_o who_o manifest_o and_o open_o answ_n 3_o or_o close_o and_o secret_o war_n and_o fight_v for_o the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o christ_n sin_n sathan_n and_o the_o wicked_a opposer_n of_o the_o church_n &_o truth_n these_o be_v i._o secure_a sinner_n who_o sleep_n in_o their_o iniquity_n and_o cry_v tush_o no_o evil_a shall_v come_v unto_o they_o although_o they_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o slave_n of_o sin_n and_o sathan_n ii_o those_o who_o dispute_n and_o plead_v sin_n and_o the_o devil_n cause_n that_o be_v argue_v and_o reason_n for_o the_o uphold_v bolster_n and_o maintain_v of_o sin_n iii_o those_o who_o speak_v for_o side_n and_o take_v part_n with_o wicked_a
that_o be_v excusable_a in_o tanto_fw-la non_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la in_o part_n but_o not_o altogether_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n sin_v which_o be_v either_o i._o elect_v but_o not_o as_o yet_o regenerate_v now_o such_o a_o one_o sin_n be_v all_o venial_a in_o the_o event_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v pardon_v 1._o tim._n 1.13_o ii_o regenerate_v and_o justify_v who_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v hence_o david_n pronounce_v such_o a_o one_o bless_v psalm_n 32.1_o and_o s._n john_n say_v such_o have_v a_o advocate_n for_o their_o sin_n 1._o john_n 1.9_o &_o 2.1_o hence_o sin_n be_v sometime_o say_v not_o to_o be_v they_o rom_n 7._o yea_o not_o to_o be_v sin_n 1_o john_n 1.3.9_o and_o 5.18_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o infallible_a danger_n so_o s._n john_n say_v there_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n 1._o john_n 5.16_o where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o sin_n be_v call_v mortal_a for_o which_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v and_o that_o a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n who_o danger_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o that_o be_v four_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o merit_n that_o sin_n be_v call_v venial_a which_o in_o the_o severity_n rigour_n and_o strictness_n of_o justice_n do_v not_o deserve_v death_n and_o thus_o no_o sin_n be_v call_v small_a in_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v all_o sin_n equal_a quest_n 2_o first_o the_o stoic_n affirm_v it_o and_o christian_n answ_n 1_o who_o assent_n unto_o they_o herein_o thus_o confirm_v it_o i._o because_o sin_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o action_n but_o in_o the_o mind_n sin_n be_v a_o prevarication_n and_o stray_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o right_a way_n the_o sin_n be_v alike_o to_o sink_v a_o ship_n by_o over-lading_a she_o either_o with_o sand_n or_o gold_n thus_o the_o stoic_n the_o follow_a reason_n be_v produce_v by_o the_o christian_n ii_o because_n every_o sin_n be_v a_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o of_o the_o whole_a law_n for_o he_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o james_n 2.20_o therefore_o all_o be_v alike_o iii_o because_o the_o same_o punishment_n be_v allot_v to_o he_o who_o work_v wickedness_n and_o to_o he_o who_o consent_v only_o thereunto_o romans_z 1.32_o iv_o because_o the_o action_n and_o cogitation_n be_v both_o alike_o before_o god_n to_o commit_v adultery_n actual_o and_o with_o the_o heart_n to_o kill_v and_o to_o hate_v as_o also_o of_o other_o sin_n matthew_n 5._o be_v alike_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a second_o although_o sin_n differ_v not_o answ_n 2_o ab_fw-la extrà _fw-la differt_fw-la intrà _fw-la without_o yet_o it_o differ_v within_o to_o wit_n that_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v through_o ignorance_n negligence_n and_o infirmity_n be_v light_a and_o lesser_a then_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v malicious_o witting_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n again_o many_o be_v worse_o than_o one_o again_o he_o sin_n worse_o who_o sin_n against_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o thus_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o equal_a three_o one_o sin_n differ_v from_o another_o ab_fw-la extra_fw-la answ_n 3_o even_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o outward_a act_n thus_o the_o murder_n of_o a_o king_n or_o of_o a_o father_n be_v much_o more_o horrid_a then_o of_o a_o stranger_n enemy_n or_o private_a person_n thus_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n be_v great_a than_o contumely_n or_o reproach_n against_o our_o neighbour_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o rob_v a_o poor_a man_n than_o one_o who_o have_v no_o want_n four_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o inequality_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o answ_n 4_o i._n of_o glory_n 1._o corinth_n 15._o ii_o of_o punishment_n matth._n 10.15_o &_o 11.22_o of_o both_o which_o elsewhere_o iii_o of_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o anger_n racha_n and_o fool_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 22._o so_o john_n 19.11_o five_o we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o sin_n without_o any_o difference_n hence_o all_o be_v mortal_a even_o unto_o idle_a thought_n degree_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v aggravate_v principal_o by_o these_o circumstance_n viz._n first_o from_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o internal_a purpose_n if_o it_o be_v do_v with_o inward_a boast_n or_o a_o perverse_a will_n answ_n 5_o second_o from_o the_o neglect_n of_o great_a power_n strength_n and_o grace_n three_o from_o the_o number_n many_o sin_n be_v heap_v together_o four_o from_o the_o time_n when_o sin_n be_v long_o continue_v in_o five_o from_o the_o person_n when_o it_o be_v commit_v against_o god_n and_o thus_o although_o all_o sin_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o all_o individua_fw-la partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o species_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o sin_n we_o say_v that_o those_o sin_n be_v great_a which_v be_v commit_v witting_o and_o willing_o than_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v ignorant_o and_o with_o reluctation_n against_o they_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v by_o a_o man_n of_o more_o grace_n strength_n and_o knowledge_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a those_o in_o who_o be_v legion_n of_o devil_n and_o sin_n be_v worse_o than_o those_o who_o be_v give_v but_o to_o one_o sin_n as_o the_o young_a man_n mat._n 19.22_o those_o who_o continue_v in_o sin_n be_v worse_o than_o he_o who_o fall_v but_o once_o those_o who_o sin_n immediate_o against_o god_n worse_o than_o those_o who_o sin_n immediate_o against_o man_n quest_n 3_o be_v all_o sin_n pardonable_a because_o we_o be_v teach_v here_o to_o pray_v for_o pardon_n against_o all_o answ_n 1_o first_o all_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a except_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o papist_n seem_v to_o grant_v this_o that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v unpardonable_a but_o yet_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o irremissible_a as_o though_o it_o do_v exceed_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n if_o they_o can_v but_o repent_v but_o because_o god_n give_v they_o over_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o with_o hold_n from_o they_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v restore_v but_o in_o this_o point_n first_o scotus_n be_v faulty_a who_o will_v not_o full_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o second_o camara_n 191._o camara_n camara_n quaest_a coâ—cil_n et_fw-fr expos_fw-fr quae_fw-la 175._o pag._n 191._o è_fw-fr catharino_n err_v here_o who_o say_v only_o that_o this_o sin_n be_v very_o hardly_o and_o very_o seldom_o pardon_v now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o error_n be_v twofold_a namely_o i._o because_o they_o place_v this_o sin_n in_o any_o act_n simple_o without_o those_o requisite_a circumstance_n thereof_o which_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o ii_o because_o they_o stretch_v this_o sin_n beyond_o its_o bound_n make_v six_o kind_n thereof_o contrary_a to_o the_o six_o effect_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n which_o be_v these_o first_o trust_v and_o confidence_n in_o god_n second_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n three_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n four_o joy_n for_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n towards_o our_o brethren_n five_o a_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n six_o a_o purpose_n to_o repent_v who_o opposite_a be_v desperation_n presumption_n a_o resist_v of_o a_o know_a truth_n envy_n for_o grace_n blessing_n &_o endowment_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o our_o brethren_n gloriation_n or_o boast_v in_o sin_n a_o obstinate_a purpose_n of_o continue_v in_o sin_n answ_n 3_o three_o unto_o this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o wit_n i._o illumination_n read_v those_o two_o place_n heb._n 6.4_o &_o 10.26_o if_o they_o have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v have_v a_o taste_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o if_o after_o we_o have_v have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n thus_o there_o must_v be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o a_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n before_o this_o sin_n can_v be_v commit_v ii_o a_o relapse_n and_o fall_v away_o yea_o a_o return_v unto_o impurity_n read_v heb._n 6.6_o &_o 2._o peter_n 2.1.20_o 21_o 22._o &_o matthew_n 12.45_o unto_o this_o sin_n there_o must_v be_v a_o turn_n with_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n and_o with_o the_o swine_n which_o be_v wash_v to_o the_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n iii_o malicious_a presumption_n or_o a_o hatred_n of_o christ_n when_o a_o man_n shall_v deride_v contemn_v spurn_v trample_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o blaspheme_v christ_n his_o word_n law_n and_o truth_n religion_n
destruction_n of_o the_o sinner_n 3_o by_o permit_v sathan_n to_o tempt_v as_o be_v show_v before_o in_o ahab_n and_o job._n iu._n by_o take_v away_o or_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n for_o a_o time_n as_o he_o do_v in_o hezekiah_n 32.31_o hezekiah_n 2_o chro_fw-la 32.31_o but_o these_o follow_a way_n god_n tempt_v not_o to_o wit_n neither_o i._o by_o compel_v or_o force_v sathan_n to_o tempt_v any_o nor_o ii_o by_o move_v the_o heart_n unto_o sin_n this_o saint_n james_n say_v come_v from_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o not_o from_o god_n james_n 1.13_o nor_o ii_o by_o propound_v the_o occasion_n and_o allurement_n unto_o sin_n thereby_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o death_n for_o so_o sathan_n tempt_v obser_n 2_o we_o may_v learn_v then_o hence_o that_o god_n do_v sometime_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n namely_o both_o by_o permit_v sathan_n to_o assault_v we_o and_o by_o withhold_v his_o grace_n from_o we_o to_o the_o place_n above_o quote_v add_v these_o act_n 5.3_o rom._n 1.24.28_o thes_n 2.10_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o sometime_o we_o provoke_v god_n by_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v we_o over_o to_o work_v all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n sometime_o we_o incense_v he_o by_o despise_v his_o mercy_n rom._n 2.4.5_o sometime_o by_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o withdraw_v his_o prevent_a grace_n from_o we_o give_v we_o over_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o sleep_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v principal_o careful_a not_o to_o provoke_v our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o only_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v we_o from_o temptation_n quest_n 6_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n do_v we_o provoke_v god_n to_o leave_v we_o unto_o ourselves_o or_o the_o will_n of_o sathan_n or_o to_o permit_v we_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n that_o know_v the_o cause_n hereof_o we_o may_v labour_v to_o avoid_v they_o answ_n the_o mean_n or_o cause_n hereof_o be_v these_o first_o ignorance_n of_o god_n or_o a_o foolish_a heart_n and_o sottish_a full_a of_o darkness_n ro._n 1.21_o &_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o second_o waver_v stagger_a and_o inconstancy_n in_o religion_n ephes_n 4.14_o rom._n 1.25_o three_o a_o neglect_n of_o god_n call_v abuse_v the_o tender_a of_o grace_n and_o extinguish_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n prov._n 1.24_o etc._n etc._n four_o a_o not_o fear_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n or_o threaten_n of_o god_n prov._n 1.29_o 30._o five_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prohet_n as_o ahab_n do_v 1_o king_n 22.8_o six_o a_o cleave_v unto_o sin_n and_o delight_v in_o iniquity_n rom._n 1.26.29_o 2_o pet._n 2.12_o 13._o seven_o a_o return_v unto_o our_o vomit_n and_o former_a sin_n 2_o pet._n 20_o 21.2â—_n eight_o a_o calumniate_a and_o scandalize_a of_o god_n and_o religion_n rom._n 1.21_o and_o 2_o pet._n 2.2_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n let_v we_o careful_o take_v heed_n 1._o of_o ignorance_n 2._o inconstancy_n in_o religion_n 3._o of_o neglect_v the_o day_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o be_v either_o the_o call_v of_o the_o word_n outward_o or_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n inward_o 4._o let_v we_o learn_v to_o fear_v god_n mean_n 5._o to_o delight_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o it_o shall_v reprove_v we_o 6._o let_v we_o forsake_v and_o avoid_v all_o sin_n 7._o let_v we_o never_o turn_v unto_o our_o old_a sin_n but_o last_o labour_v to_o glorify_v god_n &_o adorn_v that_o profession_n which_o we_o have_v undertake_v three_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o faith_n therefore_o our_o bless_a saviour_n by_o teach_v we_o here_o to_o pray_v against_o temptation_n do_v show_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o we_o which_o we_o desire_v or_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o preserve_v and_o deliver_v we_o from_o temptation_n if_o we_o will_v but_o seek_v unto_o he_o by_o prayer_n read_v psalm_n 34.4_o and_o 50.15_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o and_o 2_o thes_n 3.3_o and_o 2_o pet._n â—_o 9_o and_o revel_v 3.10_o quest_n 7_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v that_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o preserve_v we_o from_o temptation_n if_o we_o pray_v answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o god_n to_o moderate_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o rule_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o providence_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o please_v he_o can_v preserve_v and_o deliver_v we_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o satan_n himself_o can_v hurt_v we_o except_o god_n permit_v he_o can_v not_o touch_v job_n body_n until_o god_n give_v he_o leave_v he_o can_v not_o take_v away_o job_n life_n because_o god_n forbid_v he_o job_n 1.2_o and_o 2.4_o he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n without_o leave_n mat._n 8.31_o yea_o christ_n dislodge_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o can_v tempt_v we_o except_o god_n permit_v and_o consequent_o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o preserve_v we_o from_o temptation_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o truth_n hereof_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o look_v unto_o christ_n who_o i._o be_v arm_v for_o we_o and_o overcome_v sathan_n for_o we_o mat._n 4._o and_o be_v tempt_v that_o he_o may_v succour_v those_o who_o groan_n under_o temptation_n heb._n 2.18_o ii_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o for_o we_o and_o triumph_v in_o the_o cross_n over_o death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n even_o the_o devil_n col._n 2.14_o and_o heb._n 2.14_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 8_o what_o must_v we_o avoid_v ourselves_o for_o the_o escape_n of_o temptation_n answ_n 1_o first_o love_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o for_o if_o we_o have_v a_o desire_n and_o affection_n unto_o any_o we_o can_v withstand_v the_o temptation_n thereunto_o as_o we_o ought_v answ_n 2_o second_o love_v not_o the_o world_n esteem_v it_o not_o as_o a_o friend_n for_o if_o so_o we_o can_v never_o beware_v of_o or_o avoid_v the_o enticement_n and_o allurement_n thereof_o as_o we_o shall_v 1_o john_n 2.15_o james_n 4.4_o answ_n 3_o three_o let_v we_o not_o give_v place_n unto_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n lest_o unaware_o we_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o net_n or_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n let_v we_o consider_v by_o what_o mean_n occasion_n or_o provocation_n we_o be_v most_o frequent_o ensnare_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v and_o labour_v careful_o to_o eschew_v they_o answ_n 4_o four_o let_v we_o refrain_v vain_a thought_n and_o mortify_v all_o internal_a corruption_n col._n 3.5_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o answ_n 5_o five_o let_v we_o tame_v and_o bring_v under_o the_o flesh_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a let_v we_o not_o be_v negligent_a in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n but_o wary_a watchful_a and_o circumspect_a ephes_n 5.15_o both_o over_o our_o word_n work_n and_o thought_n answ_n 7_o seven_o let_v we_o not_o yield_v unto_o temptation_n or_o surrender_v the_o buckler_n at_o the_o first_o stroke_n let_v we_o not_o deliver_v up_o the_o fort_n at_o the_o first_o onset_n and_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v take_v captive_a at_o the_o first_o assault_n but_o let_v we_o fight_v it_o out_o and_o resist_v even_o unto_o blood_n heb._n 12.4_o jam._n 4.7_o like_o a_o stout_a soldier_n 1_o tim._n 1.18_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.3_o for_o if_o we_o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n fight_v courageous_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v overcome_v and_o be_v crown_v read_v 25.26_o read_v revelat._n 2._o for_o 7._o â—0_n 25.26_o quid_fw-la faciendum_fw-la what_o must_v we_o do_v both_o to_o prevent_v temptation_n and_o to_o escape_v it_o when_o thereby_o we_o be_v assault_v quest_n 9_o we_o must_v never_o go_v without_o our_o weapon_n or_o unarm_v but_o put_v upon_o we_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o a_o christian_a answ_n principal_o these_o three_o namely_o first_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n eph._n 6.16_o and_o 1_o joh._n 5.4_o labour_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o withstand_v all_o his_o temptation_n whether_o they_o tend_v unto_o presumption_n or_o desperation_n second_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a 1_o john_n 2.14_o but_o of_o this_o we_o speak_v before_o mat_n 4._o three_o prayer_n &_o this_o be_v frequent_o to_o be_v use_v ephes_n 6.18_o yea_o daily_a according_a to_o our_o saviour_n direction_n in_o this_o place_n where_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o every_o day_n to_o pray_v against_o temptation_n four_o our_o saviour_n by_o teach_v thus_o frequent_o &_o fervent_o to_o pray_v against_o temptation_n do_v show_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v many_o
kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o all_o be_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o alone_o can_v give_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v cartwr_fw-mi ibid._n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o otherwise_o the_o lord_n prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o perfect_a platform_n for_o the_o understanding_n hereof_o observe_v that_o unto_o a_o perfect_a prayer_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v namely_o i._o to_o begin_v in_o faith_n so_o here_o we_o begin_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n ii_o to_o end_n in_o praise_n and_o thanks_n and_o glory_n unto_o god_n as_o here_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o to_o take_v away_o this_o conclusion_n be_v to_o make_v this_o most_o perfect_a form_n of_o prayer_n imperfect_a and_o without_o any_o praise_n or_o thansgiving_n unto_o god_n answ_n 4_o four_o because_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v we_o solicitous_a and_o sorrowful_a by_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o enemy_n in_o the_o former_a word_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a he_o do_v therefore_o in_o these_o word_n encourage_v we_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v not_o fear_v or_o be_v dismay_v erasm_n sup_v a_o chrysost_n ex_fw-la aurea_fw-la catenâ_fw-la quest_n 2_o be_v there_o no_o king_n in_o the_o world_n but_o god_n that_o our_o saviour_n say_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n answ_n there_o be_v many_o king_n but_o they_o be_v all_o subordinate_a the_o true_a kingdom_n be_v only_o in_o god_n who_o be_v the_o transcendent_a lord_n or_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o lord_n paramount_n or_o the_o only_a true_a and_o independent_a king_n read_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o psal_n 22.28_o etc._n etc._n and_o 24.7_o etc._n etc._n and_o 29.10_o and_o 103.19_o and_o rev._n 17.14_o and_o 19.16_o and_o 1_o tim._n 1.17_o and_o 6.15_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a quest_n 3_o true_a independent_a king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n first_o because_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n answ_n 1_o and_o earth_n second_o because_o he_o provide_v for_o all_o creature_n answ_n 2_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o thing_n look_v up_o unto_o he_o for_o their_o food_n three_o because_o he_o give_v and_o establish_v answ_n 3_o law_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n four_o and_o all_o king_n and_o governor_n be_v answ_n 4_o his_o deputy_n and_o viceroy_n rom._n 13.1_o etc._n etc._n five_o because_o he_o have_v but_o only_o one_o kingdom_n answ_n 5_o viz._n in_o earth_n spiritual_a and_o militant_a in_o heaven_n eternal_a and_o triumphant_a how_o must_v we_o obey_v this_o king_n quest_n 4_o first_o acknowledge_v that_o thou_o be_v buy_v with_o answ_n 1_o a_o price_n and_o be_v whole_o he_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o second_o deny_v thyself_o offer_v up_o and_o devote_v answ_n 2_o thyself_o whole_o unto_o the_o lord_n rom._n 12.1_o three_o look_v unto_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n answ_n 3_o of_o this_o king_n meditate_v upon_o they_o observe_v they_o and_o direct_v thy_o life_n by_o they_o four_o let_v his_o service_n and_o obedience_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o whole_a life_n strive_v careful_o answ_n 4_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v to_o avoid_v whatsoever_o thy_o lord_n forbid_v thou_o and_o to_o obey_v whatsoever_o he_o require_v of_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o bring_v forth_o new_a obedience_n thou_o may_v become_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.9_o 17._o what_o may_v we_o expect_v from_o this_o king_n if_o we_o quest_n 5_o thus_o labour_v to_o serve_v he_o answ_n our_o expectation_n do_v concern_v either_o first_o this_o life_n wherein_o we_o hope_v for_o and_o expect_v thing_n belong_v either_o unto_o the_o body_n which_o be_v twofold_a namely_o both_o providence_n in_o all_o needful_a temporal_a thing_n for_o if_o we_o serve_v he_o sure_o we_o shall_v be_v feed_v protection_n from_o all_o evil_a whether_o enemy_n danger_n casualty_n sickness_n or_o whatsoever_o soul_n to_o wit_n the_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n phil._n 4.7_o and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o new_a strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o live_v whole_o unto_o the_o lord_n gal._n 2_o 20._o second_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o wit_n that_o eternal_a immortal_a incorruptible_a &_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o which_o we_o cry_v daily_o with_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o altar_n how_o long_a lord_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o defer_v thy_o come_n 6.10_o come_n rev._n 6.10_o and_o with_o saint_n paul_n groan_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o it_o 8._o it_o 2_o cor._n 5.2_o 4_o 8._o desire_v from_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v dissolve_v that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v it_o 1.23_o it_o phil._n 1.23_o sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o and_o the_o power_n we_o desire_v here_o that_o we_o may_v obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n observe_v and_o be_v free_v from_o all_o evil_a because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o for_o we_o whereby_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n omnipotency_n be_v the_o foundation_n both_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o prayer_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o three_o particular_n first_o he_o who_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o but_o god_n be_v such_o a_o one_o second_o he_o who_o can_v be_v avenge_v of_o we_o when_o and_o as_o he_o please_v be_v to_o be_v fear_v but_o god_n be_v such_o a_o one_o three_o he_o who_o can_v supply_v all_o our_o want_n and_o relieve_v we_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o danger_n he_o be_v to_o be_v trust_v unto_o but_o god_n be_v such_o a_o one_o therefore_o his_o omnipotency_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o prayer_n obedience_n and_o trust_v who_o must_v fear_v the_o omnipotency_n and_o power_n quest._n 1_o of_o god_n first_o rebel_n and_o disobedient_a person_n if_o the_o answ_n 1_o love_n of_o god_n will_v not_o draw_v they_o then_o let_v the_o power_n of_o god_n affright_v and_o terrify_v they_o for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o they_o and_o although_o with_o much_o long_o suffer_v and_o patience_n he_o endure_v they_o long_o two_o pet._n 3.9_o yet_o at_o last_o he_o will_v certain_o pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n upon_o they_o rom._n 2.5_o when_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v his_o anger_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o righteous_a shall_v fear_v to_o offend_v god_n remember_v these_o thing_n 1._o god_n be_v able_a to_o withhold_v good_a thing_n from_o they_o if_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o 2._o god_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v evil_a thing_n upon_o they_o if_o they_o provoke_v he_o 3._o god_n can_v bring_v a_o spiritual_a weakness_n upon_o they_o by_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n from_o they_o for_o a_o time_n as_o he_o do_v from_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 32.31_o 4._o they_o be_v not_o strong_a then_o god_n to_o tie_v his_o hand_n when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v 1_o cor._n 10.22_o quest_n 2_o if_o god_n be_v able_a always_o to_o hear_v and_o help_v then_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o sometime_o he_o hear_v not_o and_o sometime_o hear_v yea_o sometime_o help_v not_o and_o sometime_o help_v answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v true_a that_o sometime_o god_n hear_v not_o but_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v not_o because_o he_o can_v but_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n namely_o 1._o because_o he_o who_o pray_v unto_o he_o please_v he_o not_o in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o therefore_o his_o prayer_n return_v back_o again_o as_o a_o abomination_n unto_o god_n 2._o because_o the_o petition_n which_o be_v pour_v forth_o please_v he_o not_o be_v either_o wicked_a or_o worldly_a or_o malicious_a or_o vain_a and_o not_o heavenly_a 3_o because_o the_o thing_n pray_v for_o be_v not_o particular_o fit_a or_o convenient_a for_o the_o person_n pray_v in_o regard_n of_o some_o circumstance_n or_o at_o least_o because_o it_o be_v not_o best_o for_o he_o but_o god_n see_v something_o which_o be_v better_o in_o one_o of_o these_o regard_n namely_o either_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o glory_n or_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n or_o three_o for_o thyself_o to_o wit_n either_o i._o for_o the_o trial_n of_o thy_o patience_n or_o ii_o for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o exercise_v of_o thy_o faith_n or._n iii_o for_o the_o augmentation_n and_o increase_v of_o thy_o experience_n grace_n strength_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 2_o second_o if_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n that_o pray_v god_n always_o hear_v he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v good_a for_o he_o and_o never_o deny_v his_o request_n yea_o observe_v i._o unto_o god_n nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o do_v ii_o for_o the_o good_a
isidor_n many_o eat_v by_o weight_n and_o drink_v by_o measure_n because_o in_o nimio_fw-la pane_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la 42._o peccatum_fw-la bern._n the_o pass_n dom_n 42._o second_o a_o abstinence_n from_o all_o natural_a delight_n esa_n 22.12_o amos_n 6.6_o mourn_v be_v the_o way_n unto_o repentance_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o fast_v which_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o humiliation_n we_o shall_v rather_o go_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v then_o of_o mirth_n three_o a_o abstinence_n from_o wedlock_n comfort_n let_v the_o bride_n go_v out_o of_o her_o chamber_n joel_n 2.16_o and_o 1_o cor._n 7.5_o four_o a_o abstinence_n from_o our_o labour_n and_o work_n because_o employment_n distract_v the_o mind_n numb_a 29.7_o five_o some_o add_v that_o hereunto_o be_v require_v alm_n esa_n 58.7_o three_o the_o last_o part_n of_o a_o true_a fast_o be_v interna_fw-la veritas_fw-la the_o internal_a truth_n and_o life_n thereof_o &_o this_o be_v the_o marrow_n of_o the_o matter_n because_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v with_o grace_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n heb._n 13.9_o here_o many_o thing_n be_v observable_a but_o i_o reduce_v they_o unto_o these_o three_o i._n there_o must_v be_v a_o rend_n of_o the_o heart_n ii_o a_o turn_n unto_o god_n iii_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n first_o in_o the_o true_a internal_a or_o inward_a fast_n there_o must_v be_v a_o rend_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o humble_v of_o the_o soul_n joel_n 2.13_o rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n so_o leu._n 16.29_o and_o 23.28_o here_o we_o shall_v serious_o meditate_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v wound_v and_o break_v the_o soul_n as_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o whole_a nature_n the_o multitude_n and_o magnitude_n of_o our_o bypass_a sin_n the_o weight_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o present_a concupiscence_n the_o malice_n of_o satan_n against_o we_o the_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n the_o many_o provocation_n of_o our_o god_n oh_o happy_a be_v that_o man_n who_o can_v weep_v drop_n of_o blood_n and_o can_v sink_v himself_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o fast_v unto_o the_o bottom_n of_o sorrow_n for_o such_o god_n will_v comfort_v and_o raise_v up_o 1_o peter_z 5.6_o second_o in_o the_o true_a fast_o there_o must_v be_v a_o convert_n and_o turn_v of_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n joel_n 2.13_o rend_v your_o heart_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o conversion_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n require_v i._o a_o turn_n from_o sin_n both_o our_o old_a sin_n and_o all_o sin_n ii_o a_o hunger_a after_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n as_o the_o prodigal_a child_n do_v luke_n 15._o iii_o a_o desire_n to_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v god_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v mâ—de_v partaker_n of_o internal_a joy_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n three_o in_o the_o true_a fast_o we_o must_v provide_v some_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n thus_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o people_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o fast_v to_o afflict_v their_o soul_n and_o to_o offer_v a_o offering_n to_o he_o leu._n 23.27_o and_o numb_a 29.7_o sacrifice_n be_v now_o cease_v and_o therefore_o what_o quest_n 1_o must_v we_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n first_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n a_o break_a answ_n 1_o and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n for_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n please_v he_o well_o psal_n 51.17_o but_o of_o this_o something_o be_v say_v before_o second_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n answ_n 2_o of_o repentance_n we_o must_v sacrifice_v our_o sin_n and_o repent_v we_o serious_o of_o our_o iniquity_n three_o we_o must_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o mercy_n answ_n 3_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o humiliation_n and_o fast_v we_o must_v pardon_v those_o who_o have_v offend_v we_o and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v at_o odds_n with_o we_o and_o do_v good_a unto_o those_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o help_n relief_n and_o succour_v 7.9_o succour_v esa_n 58.7_o ezac_n 7.9_o four_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o fast_v be_v no_o fast_v without_o prayer_n ose_n 14.3_o answ_n 4_o five_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o answ_n 5_o praise_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v give_v thanks_n unto_o his_o name_n heb._n 13.15_o both_o for_o those_o many_o mercy_n he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o those_o many_o evil_n we_o be_v preserve_v from_o by_o he_o six_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o answ_n 6_o god_n and_o that_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o i._o by_o adjudge_v ourselves_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a for_o this_o vilify_n and_o debase_v of_o ourselves_o do_v glorify_v our_o god_n ii_o by_o addict_v and_o devote_v ourselves_o whole_o up_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n resolve_v henceforth_o to_o serve_v no_o other_o but_o only_o he_o all_o the_o day_n we_o have_v to_o live_v what_o time_n be_v most_o fit_a for_o fast_v quest_n 5_o we_o fast_o either_o for_o answ_n temporal_a thing_n and_o that_o either_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o evil_n whether_o public_a or_o private_a here_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o desert_n of_o our_o humiliation_n of_o the_o deprecate_a of_o the_o punishment_n and_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v fear_v and_o deserve_v procure_v of_o good_a thing_n as_o the_o church_n do_v act._n 13.3_o and_o 14.23_o and_o our_o church_n now_o do_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o either_o for_o the_o quicken_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o that_o if_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o some_o present_a temptation_n or_o lust_n or_o concupiscence_n and_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v mortify_v and_o subdue_v the_o absence_n of_o christ_n who_o we_o desire_v shall_v return_v as_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o have_v he_o awake_v matth._n 8.25_o private_a meditation_n &_o that_o whether_o they_o be_v for_o thing_n by_o past_a as_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o youth_n the_o loss_n of_o our_o time_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n etc._n etc._n present_v as_o namely_o the_o examination_n of_o our_o life_n sin_n occasion_n unto_o evil_n repentance_n faith_n and_o the_o like_a holy_a duty_n as_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o bring_n of_o our_o infant_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n before_o all_o which_o duty_n fast_v conjoin_v with_o repentance_n and_o prayer_n be_v very_o profitable_a sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o anoint_v thy_o head_n and_o wash_v thy_o face_n quest._n 1_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o understand_v they_o tropological_o namely_o i._o by_o head_n some_o understand_v christ_n and_o by_o anoint_v alm_n anoint_v thy_o head_n that_o be_v do_v good_a unto_o thy_o neighbour_n for_o love_n be_v like_a unto_o ointment_n psal_n 133._o thus_o chryso_v hom_n 9_o fer_fw-fr 4._o ciner_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o vnge_fw-la caput_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la christum_fw-la etc._n etc._n anoint_v thy_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n as_o mary_n do_v mat._n 26.7_o chrys_n imperf_n s_o ii_o some_o take_v the_o head_n for_o the_o sense_n reason_n and_o understanding_n because_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o the_o anoint_v they_o understand_v joyfulness_n and_o cheerfulness_n anoint_v thy_o head_n ut_fw-la latitiam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la intus_fw-la habeamus_fw-la that_o within_o in_o thy_o soul_n thou_o may_v have_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chrysost_n imperf_n and_o hilary_n be_v and_o gualt_n s_o iii_o some_o take_v face_n for_o conscience_n and_o wash_v for_o cleanse_v wash_v thy_o face_n that_o be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v thy_o heart_n august_n s_o and_o hilary_n s_o iv_o some_o by_o the_o face_n understand_v the_o conversation_n which_o must_v be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o pollution_n whatsoever_o philippian_n 2.15_o v._o some_o by_o the_o face_n understand_v both_o these_o wash_v thy_o face_n that_o be_v both_o thy_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n chrysostome_n imperf_n second_o some_o understand_v these_o word_n literal_o answ_n 2_o that_o be_v strict_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o general_a command_n of_o anoint_v the_o head_n in_o fast_v this_o with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n be_v confute_v and_o reject_v by_o hierome_n chrysostom_n augustine_n and_o hilary_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n i._o because_o this_o be_v never_o use_v either_o by_o any_o convert_a
learn_v how_o to_o be_v save_v 2_o cor._n 5.19_o and_o ephes_n 4.11_o iii_o the_o word_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o beget_v faith_n in_o we_o of_o give_v the_o spirit_n unto_o we_o and_o of_o seal_v we_o rom._n 10.14_o 17._o ephes_n 1.13_o must_v we_o ascribe_v all_o this_o to_o preach_v and_o nothing_o quest_n 6_o to_o prayer_n reading_z meditate_v and_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o work_n of_o obedience_n in_o the_o life_n certain_o answ_n great_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o all_o these_o &_o they_o be_v all_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v high_o to_o be_v prize_v and_o diligent_o to_o be_v practise_v but_o they_o be_v corroborate_v and_o strengthen_v by_o preach_v as_o appear_v thus_o i._o read_v be_v unprofitable_a without_o understanding_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8.31_o but_o preach_v open_v explain_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o make_v it_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v ii_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v beget_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n or_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o unto_o we_o as_o we_o see_v while_o peter_n and_o paul_n preach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o hearer_n act_n 10.44_o and_o 11.15_o iii_o the_o end_n of_o our_o prayer_n when_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v that_o our_o hear_n may_v be_v bless_v and_o make_v profitable_a unto_o we_o iv_o our_o obedience_n be_v blind_a and_o lame_a except_o it_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v the_o true_a guide_n unto_o heaven_n §_o 3._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n sect._n 3_o how_o manifold_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n quest_n 1_o twofold_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o glory_n answ_n to_o who_o do_v this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n belong_v quest_n 2_o to_o the_o elect_a answ_n who_o in_o this_o life_n have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o possession_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o hope_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v enjoy_v eternal_a life_n mat._n 21.35_o luk._n 12.32_o and_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o who_o be_v the_o superior_n and_o subject_n of_o this_o quest_n 3_o kingdom_n first_o the_o king_n hereof_o be_v threefold_a in_o a_o threefold_a answ_n 1_o respect_n to_o wit_n i._o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o creation_n thereof_o 5._o thereof_o psal_n 149_o 5._o ii_o god_n the_o son_n be_v the_o king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o redemption_n thereof_o 21.5_o thereof_o mat._n 21.5_o iii_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o sanctify_v thereof_o 24.7_o thereof_o psal_n 24.7_o second_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v answ_n 2_o the_o invisible_a church_n mat._n 13.38_o luk._n 1.33_o and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n three_o the_o statute_n law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n answ_n 3_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o law_n i._o because_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n ii_o because_o christ_n govern_v we_o by_o his_o word_n as_o king_n govern_v their_o subject_n by_o law_n why_o be_v the_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a church_n of_o quest_n 4_o christ_n call_v a_o kingdom_n answ_n for_o the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n which_o we_o have_v therein_o as_o in_o a_o kingdom_n as_o for_o example_n first_o a_o king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n have_v supreme_a power_n above_o all_o therein_o so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v power_n over_o sin_n sathan_n and_o themselves_o they_o need_v fear_v none_o neither_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o wicked_a nor_o those_o who_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v go_v no_o further_o second_o a_o king_n may_v have_v whatsoever_o his_o heart_n desire_v so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v absolute_a contentation_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n because_o it_o have_v the_o commodity_n and_o benefit_n and_o good_a thing_n of_o all_o town_n and_o city_n and_o we_o be_v king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o through_o contentation_n quest_n 5_o how_o do_v the_o excellency_n and_o felicity_n of_o this_o kingdom_n appear_v answer_v 1_o first_o it_o be_v kingdom_n in_o itself_o glorious_a even_o a_o inheritance_n of_o glory_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a place_n answer_v 2_o second_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v king_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a place_n answer_v 3_o three_o all_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v perfect_a that_o be_v both_o teach_v we_o the_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a kingdom_n answer_v 4_o four_o this_o kingdom_n depend_v upon_o none_o that_o be_v neither_o want_v nor_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o minister_n servant_n officer_n or_o the_o like_a to_o manage_v it_o as_o other_o kingdom_n do_v and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o rare_a kingdom_n sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o n_o d_o the_o righteousness_n question_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o righteousness_n first_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n but_o not_o so_o here_o second_o sometime_o for_o righteousness_n answer_v 1_o of_o life_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n our_o answer_n 2_o saviour_n hereby_o teach_v we_o that_o heaven_n be_v in_o vain_a expect_v observation_n wish_v for_o desire_z or_o seek_v after_o without_o piety_n of_o life_n follow_v peace_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v heb._n 12.14_o tit._n 2.11_o the_o rhodian_o and_o lydian_n make_v a_o law_n that_o vicious_a son_n of_o virtuous_a parent_n shall_v not_o inherit_v think_v it_o a_o unfit_a thing_n that_o those_o shall_v inherit_v their_o father_n land_n who_o do_v not_o inherit_v their_o father_n virtue_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o wicked_a man_n shall_v have_v any_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o his_o kingdom_n at_o all_o 1_o cor._n 9.10_o the_o heathen_a thought_n that_o when_o good_a man_n die_v they_o be_v send_v to_o the_o fortunate_a island_n but_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o isle_n of_o vengeance_n call_v tartarus_n and_o thus_o indeed_o god_n have_v determine_v that_o qualis_fw-la vita_fw-la finis_fw-la ita_fw-la every_o man_n reward_n and_o portion_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o his_o work_n roman_n 2.6_o as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o heaven_n can_v question_v 2_o be_v have_v without_o holiness_n of_o life_n for_o many_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v who_o life_n be_v both_o ungodly_a and_o unjust_a answer_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o appear_v thus_o namely_o first_o from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n god_n have_v ordain_v heaven_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o blessedness_n of_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o therefore_o none_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o but_o only_o those_o who_o glorify_v god_n in_o their_o life_n love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n as_o become_v son_n and_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o become_v servant_n second_o from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o will_v judge_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 2_o corinthian_n 5.10_o and_o therefore_o where_o the_o life_n be_v wicked_a the_o doom_n shall_v be_v wretched_a three_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o love_v the_o righteous_a but_o not_o the_o wicked_a the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n and_o righteous_a man_n and_o therefore_o only_a such_o shall_v be_v save_v four_o because_o where_o there_o be_v imapiety_n there_o be_v no_o religion_n roman_n 12.17_o philippian_n 4.8_o and_o for_o the_o irreligious_a there_o be_v no_o happiness_n five_o from_o the_o end_n because_o this_o be_v the_o end_n first_o of_o our_o creation_n for_o we_o be_v make_v that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a ephes_n 2.10_o second_o of_o our_o redemption_n for_o we_o be_v redeem_v unto_o righteousness_n luk._n 1.75_o &_o tit._n 2.14_o three_o of_o our_o vocation_n god_n have_v call_v we_o unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n that_o we_o may_v be_v righteous_a and_o holy_a 1_o thes_n 4.8_o four_o of_o our_o election_n we_o be_v before_o all_o time_n elect_v that_o in_o time_n we_o may_v live_v as_o vessel_n elect_v and_o precious_a holy_a and_o pure_a ephes_n 1.4_o five_o of_o our_o reconciliation_n we_o be_v by_o christ_n reconcile_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v righteous_a and_o holy_a colos_n 1.22_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v sinner_n shall_v none_o then_o come_v to_o heaven_n all_o have_v sin_v question_n 3_o original_o and_o the_o best_a as_o well_o as_o the_o worst_a do_v daily_o sin_v actual_o there_o be_v none_o so_o good_a but_o he_o daily_o trespass_v either_o
behold_v thyself_o in_o that_o glass_n and_o it_o will_v show_v thou_o thy_o face_n james_n 1_o answer_v 2_o second_o give_v thyself_o to_o a_o daily_a examination_n of_o thyself_o examine_v thy_o word_n work_n and_o heart_n by_o the_o word_n and_o so_o thou_o may_v easy_o see_v what_o be_v amiss_o answer_v 3_o three_o pray_v daily_o unto_o god_n to_o give_v thou_o that_o eye_n salve_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v clear_o what_o be_v amiss_o and_o want_v in_o thou_o revel_v 3.18_o verse_n 4_o verse_n 4._o or_o how_o will_v thou_o say_v to_o thy_o brother_n let_v i_o pull_v out_o the_o mote_n out_o of_o thy_o eye_n and_o behold_v a_o beam_n be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o how_o will_v thou_o say_v to_o thy_o brother_n observation_n a_o brotherly_a and_o friendly_a admonition_n or_o reproof_n be_v laudable_a aâ—d_v yet_o we_o may_v be_v abuse_v whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o we_o may_v sin_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o best_a duty_n quest_n how_o do_v we_o sin_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o good_a duty_n answer_n 1_o first_o when_o we_o do_v they_o weak_o superficial_o or_o key-cold_o answer_n 2_o second_o when_o we_o perform_v they_o proud_o or_o boast_o as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v answer_n 3_o three_o when_o they_o be_v do_v for_o some_o base_a or_o by_o answer_n 4_o end_n for_o some_o second_o or_o sinister_a respect_n four_o when_o they_o be_v do_v corrupt_o that_o be_v with_o a_o heart_n not_o purge_v as_o here_o for_o if_o we_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o our_o heart_n nothing_o that_o we_o do_v can_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n §_o 2._o and_o behold_v a_o beam_n be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n sect._n 2_o we_o may_v learn_v hence_o observation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o condemn_v sin_n in_o other_o so_o long_o as_o iniquity_n remain_v in_o ourselves_o why_o may_v not_o a_o man_n reprove_v another_o although_o question_n 1_o himself_o be_v guilty_a first_o because_o then_o the_o party_n reprooved_a will_v answer_v answer_v 1_o physician_n heal_v thyself_o second_o because_o such_o a_o man_n by_o reprove_v a_o answer_n 2_o other_o do_v condemn_v himself_o rom._n 2._o and_o god_n will_v judge_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n three_o because_o such_o a_o one_o reprove_v through_o answer_n 3_o hatred_n not_o out_o of_o any_o true_a zeal_n for_o 1._o if_o such_o a_o one_o do_v but_o see_v the_o danger_n and_o fearful_a consequent_n of_o sin_n he_o will_v labour_v to_o avoid_v it_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o admonish_v other_o of_o the_o danger_n 2._o if_o such_o a_o one_o do_v but_o see_v the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n how_o loathsome_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o how_o deform_v it_o make_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n he_o will_v eschew_v it_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o advise_v another_o to_o beware_v of_o it_o 3._o if_o such_o a_o one_o do_v seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o will_v then_o glorify_v he_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o life_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o who_o reprove_v sin_n in_o another_o and_o retain_v it_o in_o himself_o do_v it_o neither_o because_o sin_n be_v perilous_a nor_o because_o sin_n be_v a_o horrid_a thing_n nor_o because_o he_o desire_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o only_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o the_o person_n who_o he_o reprove_v or_o some_o supercilious_a humour_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o â—re_n guilty_a themselves_o ought_v not_o to_o reprehend_v other_o who_o be_v faulty_a here_o question_n 2_o first_o those_o who_o condemn_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o answer_v 1_o but_o examine_v not_o their_o own_o as_o for_o example_n 1._o the_o prodigal_a condemn_v the_o covetous_a and_o he_o the_o prodigal_a but_o neither_o of_o they_o look_v to_o examine_v themselves_o or_o their_o own_o way_n 2._o the_o drunkard_n reprove_v the_o adulterer_n and_o be_v reprove_v by_o he_o again_o but_o neither_o of_o they_o blame_v or_o amend_v themselves_o second_o profane_a person_n be_v here_o to_o be_v blame_v answer_v 11_o who_o condemn_v the_o godly_a for_o small_a sin_n and_o yet_o be_v guilty_a themselves_o of_o great_a one_o verse_n 5._o thou_o hypocrite_n first_o cast_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n 5._o verse_n 5._o and_o then_o shall_v thou_o see_v clear_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o mote_n out_o of_o thy_o brother_n eye_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eijce_fw-la cast_v out_o the_o beam_n the_o beam_n as_o be_v show_v before_o signify_v sin_n and_o the_o phrase_n here_o of_o cast_v out_o do_v intimate_v violence_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v sin_n can_v be_v expel_v except_o valiant_o and_o by_o force_v it_o be_v cast_v out_o for_o he_o who_o strive_v to_o overcome_v sin_n must_v fight_v against_o it_o resist_v it_o even_o unto_o blood_n hebr._n 12.4_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o sin_n can_v be_v overcome_v quession_n 1_o except_o it_o be_v thus_o manful_o resist_v for_o many_o think_v that_o they_o can_v leave_v sin_n when_o they_o will_n first_o sin_n be_v fix_v in_o our_o heart_n natural_o with_o answer_n 1_o deep_a root_n and_o be_v hereditary_a unto_o we_o psal_n 51.7_o and_o therefore_o can_v easy_o be_v weed_v out_o second_o hence_o from_o this_o original_a corruption_n answer_n 2_o which_o be_v so_o deep_o root_v in_o we_o all_o our_o affection_n be_v set_v upon_o sin_n therefore_o it_o can_v easy_o be_v expel_v three_o sin_n be_v like_o a_o fair_a fawn_a flâ—ttering_a answer_n 3_o harlot_n which_o often_o by_o subtle_a persuasion_n and_o allurement_n and_o sweet_a allure_a blandishment_n do_v regain_v admission_n and_o entrance_n after_o it_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o forsake_v answer_n 4_o four_o sin_n be_v a_o strong_a enemy_n yea_o like_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v luke_n 11.20_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v conquer_v without_o strong_a resistance_n five_o sin_n be_v back_v aid_v corroborate_v answer_v 5_o and_o environ_v with_o a_o host_n of_o accomplice_n to_o wit_n satan_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n who_o suggest_v wicked_a thing_n unto_o we_o tempt_v we_o unto_o they_o and_o hinder_v we_o from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a by_o employment_n forgetfulness_n weakness_n distraction_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v with_o ease_v be_v expel_v question_n 2_o who_o be_v faulty_a in_o this_o duty_n answer_v 1_o first_o those_o who_o think_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o sin_n shall_v be_v expel_v these_o be_v either_o 1._o carnal_a man_n who_o say_v let_v we_o sin_v that_o grace_n may_v abound_v or_o 2._o familist_n and_o libertine_n who_o say_v god_n will_v dispose_v of_o their_o sin_n to_o his_o glory_n answer_v 2_o second_o those_o who_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a thing_n and_o therefore_o never_o serious_o arm_v and_o gird_v themselves_o prepare_v courageous_o to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n answer_v 3_o three_o those_o who_o procrastinate_v and_o delay_v the_o work_n these_o never_o consider_v 1._o how_o fast_o time_n fly_v 2._o how_o their_o heart_n grow_v daily_o hard_o and_o hard_o 3._o how_o sin_n get_v daily_o more_o strength_n in_o they_o and_o over_o they_o 4._o how_o daily_o they_o approach_v near_o and_o near_o unto_o death_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v answer_v 4_o four_o those_o who_o do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o who_o will_v be_v persuade_v convert_v and_o change_v by_o the_o word_n but_o be_v not_o industrious_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n but_o sluggish_a and_o lazy_a answer_v 5_o five_o those_o who_o give_v themselves_o leave_v to_o sin_n thus_o pollute_v and_o poison_v themselves_o and_o surrender_v the_o fort_n of_o their_o heart_n up_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o satan_n answer_v 6_o six_o those_o who_o give_v way_n to_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o those_o coard_n of_o vanity_n which_o draw_v on_o iniquity_n as_o with_o cart-rope_n esa_fw-la 5.18_o answer_v 7_o seven_o those_o who_o leave_v sin_n but_o do_v not_o loathe_v it_o retain_v and_o reserve_v the_o love_n thereof_o still_o in_o their_o heart_n answer_v 8_o eight_o those_o who_o trust_v to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o strength_n not_o arm_v themselves_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o be_v careful_a in_o hear_v nor_o fervent_a in_o pray_v nor_o zealous_a in_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v convert_v sanctify_a and_o clothe_v with_o christ_n rom._n 13.12.14_o question_n 3_o what_o armour_n must_v we_o use_v against_o this_o strong_a enemy_n answer_v 1_o first_o take_v unto_o thyself_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o that_o will_v drive_v he_o away_o answer_v 2_o second_o take_v unto_o thou_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o will_v repel_v keep_v off_o and_o
it_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o the_o answer_n 2_o minister_n thus_o s._n paul_n say_v according_a to_o my_o gospel_n rom._n 1.16_o and_o 16.25_o and_o 1_o thesal_n 1.5_o and_o 2_o thesal_n 2.14_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.8_o and_o our_o saviour_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o per_fw-la verbum_fw-la eorum_fw-la through_o their_o word_n john_n 17.20_o three_o sometime_o it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o answer_n 3_o faithful_a of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v take_v here_o our_o saviour_n not_o speak_v only_o to_o his_o apostle_n but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a because_o unto_o they_o belong_v the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o be_v require_v of_o the_o godly_a in_o regard_n of_o this_o quest_n 8_o word_n first_o some_o despise_v the_o hear_n thereof_o but_o they_o answer_v 1_o must_v hear_v it_o willing_o second_o some_o run_v after_o their_o sin_n and_o answer_v 2_o think_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o hard_a say_n but_o they_o must_v follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n with_o cheerfulness_n three_o other_o run_v after_o seduce_a spirit_n answer_v 3_o and_o lie_v but_o they_o must_v stick_v close_o to_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n esa_n 8.20_o thus_o we_o have_v show_v how_o by_o holy_a thing_n and_o pearl_n be_v mean_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o remain_v now_o to_o show_v how_o it_o be_v take_v for_o reproof_n cast_v not_o your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n neither_o give_v holy_a thing_n unto_o dog_n that_o be_v reprove_v not_o those_o any_o long_a who_o deride_v scoff_n at_o or_o spurn_v at_o reproof_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n do_v imply_v two_o thing_n namely_o first_o that_o brotherly_a reproof_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o holy_a thing_n and_o a_o religious_a action_n this_o solomon_n plentiful_o prove_v proverbes_n 25.11_o 12._o and_o 27.5_o and_o 28.23_o second_o that_o reprehension_n ought_v to_o be_v holy_a precious_a and_o we_o holy_a that_o be_v only_o for_o god_n sake_n but_o of_o this_o more_o by_o and_o by_o precious_a and_o rich_a that_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o pearl_n of_o the_o word_n and_o divine_a sentence_n because_o scriptum_n est_fw-la it_o be_v write_v be_v a_o strong_a argument_n we_o that_o be_v such_o as_o we_o labour_v to_o follow_v ourselves_o when_o a_o man_n reprove_v swear_v sabbath_n break_v drunkenness_n uncleanness_n and_o the_o like_a and_o avoid_v they_o himself_o give_v no_o other_o counsel_n to_o his_o friend_n than_o he_o desire_v and_o labour_n to_o take_v himself_o this_o be_v call_v his_o reproof_n quest_n 10_o what_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o reprehension_n or_o what_o do_v we_o gain_v thereby_o answer_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o party_n reprove_v from_o sin_n and_o satan_n answer_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o induce_v the_o party_n reprove_v unto_o repentance_n answer_n 3_o three_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v a_o man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n answer_n 4_o four_o reprehension_n be_v a_o excellent_a caveat_n for_o he_o that_o reprove_v to_o beware_v of_o that_o which_o he_o blame_v in_o another_o quest_n 11_o how_o may_v we_o discern_v holy_a reproof_n from_o ordinary_a fault_n find_v or_o how_o may_v we_o know_v when_o we_o reprehend_v our_o brother_n whether_o our_o reproof_n be_v holy_a or_o not_o answer_n 1_o first_o holy_a reproof_n arise_v out_o of_o a_o zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n because_o god_n be_v dishonour_v by_o sin_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n reprove_v sin_n this_o be_v a_o godly_a reproof_n answer_n 2_o second_o holy_a reproof_n arise_v out_o of_o a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n because_o the_o child_n of_o god_n hate_v sin_n in_o itself_o therefore_o he_o reprove_v it_o where_o he_o have_v any_o power_n or_o warrant_v so_o to_o do_v answer_n 3_o three_o holy_a reproof_n arise_v out_o of_o love_n unto_o our_o brethren_n because_o a_o christian_a love_n his_o brother_n with_o a_o christian_a love_n therefore_o he_o do_v reproove_v that_o in_o he_o which_o he_o know_v be_v obnoxious_a pernicious_a and_o hurtful_a for_o he_o answer_n 4_o four_o holy_a reproof_n arise_v out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o a_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n unto_o our_o brother_n the_o child_n of_o god_n know_v what_o god_n require_v of_o he_o towards_o his_o brother_n dare_v not_o neglect_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o offend_a god_n answer_n 5_o five_o holy_a reproof_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o humble_a remembrance_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n christian_n must_v not_o reproove_v one_o another_o proud_o and_o arrogant_o but_o humble_o remember_v that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v fall_v as_o foul_o if_o they_o be_v not_o support_v and_o prevent_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n answer_n 6_o six_o holy_a reproof_n be_v give_v or_o perform_v prudent_o and_o circumspect_o a_o man_n must_v be_v careful_a when_o he_o reprehend_v his_o brother_n to_o watch_v his_o opportunity_n to_o take_v the_o best_a and_o fit_a time_n when_o he_o will_v hear_v he_o with_o the_o right_a ear_n take_v reproof_n as_o a_o precious_a balm_n yea_o we_o must_v so_o reprove_v our_o brethren_n that_o their_o fault_n be_v not_o divulge_v or_o publish_v the_o more_o by_o our_o reproof_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o give_v not_o holy_a thing_n unto_o dog_n nor_o cast_v your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n we_o see_v here_o clear_o that_o wicked_a man_n and_o those_o who_o contemn_v preach_v and_o reproof_n be_v so_o odious_a unto_o god_n that_o he_o compare_v they_o to_o dog_n and_o swine_n because_o follow_v brutish_a affection_n at_o length_n they_o become_v brutish_a quest_n 1_o how_o or_o wherein_o be_v wicked_a man_n like_o these_o creature_n first_o dog_n and_o swine_n be_v ravenous_a beast_n as_o appear_v thus_o answer_n 1_o 1._o they_o be_v never_o satisfy_v they_o never_o have_v enough_o isa_n 56.11_o and_o herein_o be_v like_a unto_o oppressor_n who_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a through_o covetousness_n 2._o swine_n will_v eat_v their_o young_a one_o 8.51_o one_o plin._n 8.51_o so_o many_o will_v undo_v utter_o their_o own_o nephew_n and_o niece_n and_o near_a kindred_n defeat_v they_o and_o cheat_v they_o of_o their_o estate_n if_o possible_o they_o can_v again_o they_o may_v be_v resemble_v to_o swine_n in_o this_o particular_a who_o beggar_n and_o undo_v their_o child_n by_o idleness_n or_o play_v or_o riotous_a live_n or_o the_o like_a second_o they_o be_v most_o filthy_a and_o impure_a creature_n answer_v 2_o as_o appear_v thus_o 1._o swine_n will_v wallow_v with_o great_a delight_n in_o filthy_a and_o stink_a puddle_n so_o do_v voluptuary_n 2._o they_o will_v eat_v filthy_a thing_n namely_o husk_n carrion_n and_o the_o like_a 3._o dog_n will_v return_v to_o their_o old_a vomit_n proverb_n 26.11_o so_o man_n unto_o sin_n for_o a_o time_n forsake_v 2._o pet._n 2.20_o 3._o swine_n trample_v under_o foot_n and_o defile_v whatsoever_o be_v cast_v unto_o they_o so_o to_o the_o wicked_a nothing_o be_v pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v titus_n 1.15_o jude._n 10._o three_o dog_n fierce_o and_o angry_o bark_v at_o all_o answer_n 3_o who_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o they_o or_o be_v not_o of_o that_o family_n wherein_o they_o be_v whether_o rich_a or_o poor_a high_a or_o low_o superior_a or_o inferior_a good_a or_o bad_a this_o may_v be_v apply_v 1._o to_o those_o who_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n reproach_v with_o opprobrious_a speech_n the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o substitute_n as_o shimei_n do_v 16.9_o do_v 2_o sam._n 16.9_o 2._o to_o those_o who_o hate_v all_o who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n this_o be_v frequent_a with_o all_o sort_n of_o separatist_n who_o like_v love_n allow_v speak_v well_o of_o none_o who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o strain_n and_o strange_a opinion_n 3._o to_o those_o who_o bark_n at_o and_o hate_v the_o righteous_a quatenus_fw-la righteous_a because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o their_o society_n and_o as_o wicked_a as_o they_o be_v psal_n 22.16_o who_o do_v our_o saviour_n principal_o mean_a by_o quest_n 2_o dog_n and_o swine_n in_o this_o place_n first_o some_o by_o dog_n understand_v heretic_n and_o by_o answer_n 1_o swine_n gentile_n because_o swine_n be_v cleave_v hoof_v but_o do_v not_o show_v the_o cud_n hilar._n s._n second_o some_o by_o dog_n understand_v froward_a and_o answer_v 2_o perverse_a man_n who_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v and_o by_o swine_n those_o who_o wallow_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n chrysost_n s._n three_o certain_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o answer_n 3_o these_o name_n be_v to_o show_v
in_o the_o small_a thing_n five_o i'faith_o fructify_a in_o love_n and_o sanctity_n rom._n 13.11_o philip._n 1.27_o but_o wicked_a man_n believe_v not_o neither_o obey_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o life_n six_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n unto_o life_n john_n 14.6_o act_n 4.12_o but_o wicked_a man_n be_v without_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o straight_a way_n of_o piety_n be_v unknown_a unto_o they_o answer_n 3_o three_o it_o be_v clear_a also_o that_o natural_a man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o narrow_a path_n by_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o mankind_n after_o his_o fall_n he_o then_o become_v brutish_a thus_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o man_n may_v now_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v psal_n 49.12_o jerem._n 10.14_o and_o 51.17_o and_o therefore_o undoubted_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n of_o life_n answer_n 4_o four_o it_o will_v be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n if_o we_o consider_v but_o the_o ignorance_n of_o natural_a man_n for_o 1._o the_o best_a clerk_n and_o wise_a natural_a man_n be_v but_o a_o fool_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v not_o teach_v spiritual_o and_o instruct_v from_o above_o rom._n 1.22_o prov._n 16.22_o and_o 1._o cor._n 1.20_o and_o 3.19_o 2._o the_o natural_a man_n be_v but_o childish_a in_o religion_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o ephes_n 4.14_o 3._o he_o know_v not_o what_o heaven_n and_o life_n eternal_a be_v haec_fw-la est_fw-la vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la ubi_fw-la possumus_fw-la deum_fw-la videre_fw-la fancy_n ad_fw-la faciem_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la sanitas_fw-la sine_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la requies_fw-la aeterna_fw-la sine_fw-la labour_v pax_fw-la sine_fw-la timore_fw-la laetitia_fw-la sine_fw-la moevore_fw-mi veritas_fw-la sine_fw-la errore_fw-la life_n eternal_a be_v that_o place_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o we_o be_v see_v face_n to_o face_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v health_n without_o sickness_n rest_n without_o disturbance_n peace_n without_o fear_n joy_n without_o sorrow_n and_o truth_n without_o error_n this_o nature_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o 4._o he_o know_v not_o how_o heaven_n &_o life_n eternal_a may_v be_v acquire_v nature_n can_v neither_o teach_v how_o heaven_n may_v be_v have_v nor_o procure_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v hence_o collect_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o every_o member_n of_o old_a adam_n to_o labour_n and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v free_a from_o this_o natural_a condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v and_o to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o engraft_v into_o christ_n why_o must_v we_o thus_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v change_v quest_n 6_o renew_v and_o incorporate_v into_o christ_n first_o because_o natural_o we_o be_v blind_a and_o can_v answer_v 1_o walk_n without_o a_o guide_n and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v natural_a we_o must_v needs_o err_v and_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n second_o because_o natural_o we_o be_v foolish_a and_o answer_n 2_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v too_o high_a above_o our_o reach_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o good_a we_o must_v labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v regenerate_v and_o unite_v unto_o christ_n three_o because_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v but_o evil_a answer_n 3_o tree_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n we_o must_v labour_v and_o desire_n that_o we_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o this_o wild_a olive_n and_o engraft_a into_o the_o new_a and_o live_a stock_n jesus_n christ_n four_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v void_a and_o destitute_a answer_n 4_o of_o grace_n yea_o dead_a unto_o grace_n ephes_n 2.1_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v be_v recover_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n again_o quicken_v in_o we_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v change_v and_o transform_v after_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n five_o because_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o answer_n 5_o satan_n ephes_n 2.3_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o come_v out_o of_o our_o natural_a estate_n and_o condition_n by_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o be_v free_v from_o this_o miserable_a quest_n 7_o condition_n wherein_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v i_o answer_v here_o from_o the_o second_o answer_n of_o the_o former_a question_n save_o one_o use_v these_o mean_n answer_n first_o study_v the_o word_n of_o god_n regeneration_n mean_n of_o regeneration_n labour_n for_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o for_o that_o will_v teach_v thou_o thy_o misery_n second_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o thou_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o labour_v to_o do_v it_o abstain_v from_o all_o evil_n prohibit_v observe_v every_o good_a duty_n enjoin_v 3_o three_o love_v the_o lord_n above_o all_o thing_n he_o only_o regenerate_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o love_v he_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n 4._o four_o labour_n for_o christ_n for_o he_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o we_o he_o be_v the_o alone_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o all_o grace_n which_o be_v confer_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n be_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n and_o therefore_o no_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v but_o by_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n five_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v gracious_o please_v to_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n to_o plant_v and_o engraft_v we_o into_o christ_n and_o to_o sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o first_o cause_n how_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n be_v straight_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o obscurity_n thereof_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v g_o second_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n which_o lead_v unto_o to_o life_n be_v straight_o respectu_fw-la difficultatis_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o observat_fw-la 2_o difficulty_n thereof_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o hard_a way_n read_v act_n 14.22_o and_o 2_o timoth._n 3.12_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 4._o how_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n hard_o when_o as_o 1._o god_n quest_n 8_o call_v all_o esay_n 55.1_o and_o 2_o reject_v none_o that_o come_v james_n 1.5_o and_o 3._o give_v his_o word_n unto_o all_o act_n 20._o which_o word_n be_v a_o bright_a and_o clear_a light_n psal_n 119.105_o and_o 4._o reveal_v himself_o unto_o all_o those_o who_o seek_v he_o we_o say_v the_o way_n be_v hard_a for_o these_o cause_n to_o wit_n reason_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v understand_v this_o word_n nor_o be_v subject_a thereunto_o rom._n 8.6_o etc._n etc._n reason_n 2_o second_o because_o many_o seek_v not_o to_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n neither_o regard_n what_o the_o word_n faith_n unto_o they_o reason_n 3_o three_o because_o many_o seek_v to_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n but_o seek_v amiss_o that_o be_v otherwise_o then_o by_o christ_n as_o by_o pilgrimage_n and_o meat_n and_o monastical_a vow_n and_o the_o like_a rom._n 9.31_o reason_n 4_o four_o because_o this_o way_n of_o religion_n teach_v thing_n contrary_a to_o sense_n and_o above_o reason_n as_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v imputative_a righteousness_n psalm_n 32.1_o 2._o that_o we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o submit_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o way_n may_v true_o be_v call_v hard_o reason_n 5_o five_o this_o way_n be_v hard_a in_o respect_n of_o our_o conversion_n he_o that_o will_v walk_v in_o this_o way_n he_o must_v turn_v from_o two_o thing_n namely_o 1._o from_o the_o world_n lest_o otherwise_o he_o perish_v with_o the_o world_n this_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v scorn_v by_o the_o world_n 2._o from_o himself_o and_o his_o forepast_a life_n this_o be_v extreme_a hard_a and_o difficult_a for_o a_o man_n to_o forsake_v his_o own_o sense_n judgement_n will_n affection_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n reason_n 6_o six_o this_o way_n be_v hard_a in_o regard_n of_o mortification_n and_o abstinence_n from_o sin_n yea_o even_o those_o which_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o we_o as_o for_o example_n 1._o sometime_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o our_o fame_n and_o credit_n and_o therefore_o to_o forsake_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v deride_v and_o scoff_v by_o wicked_a man_n 2._o sometime_o we_o be_v tempt_v unto_o pleasure_n as_o unto_o drunkenness_n gluttony_n wantonness_n adultery_n pride_n contention_n revenge_n and_o the_o like_a 3._o sometime_o we_o be_v tempt_v unto_o profit_n as_o to_o covetousness_n lie_v deceive_a
the_o way_n of_o god_n now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o simple_o good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n but_o comparative_o he_o have_v better_a not_o have_v know_v they_o at_o all_o then_o after_o they_o have_v know_v they_o to_o forsake_v they_o we_o have_v the_o like_a speech_n use_v proverb_n 17.1_o and_o 21.9.19_o true_a and_o this_o be_v either_o natural_a which_o be_v either_o absolute_a thus_o man_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n be_v very_o good_a or_o 1.31_o genes_n 1.31_o respective_a thus_o a_o thing_n be_v call_v natural_o good_a when_o it_o be_v profitable_a as_o gen._n 49.15_o exod._n 18.17_o mark_v 9.50_o spiritual_a which_o consist_v either_o in_o the_o ng_n thus_o all_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v good_a or_o person_n which_o goodness_n be_v either_o infinite_a and_o be_v in_o god_n alone_o mark_v 10.18_o finite_a in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a respective_a which_o be_v either_o in_o some_o one_o singular_o far_o a_o good_a man_n some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v not_o for_o every_o good_a man_n but_o for_o some_o one_o singular_o good_a both_o in_o himself_o and_o unto_o other_o all_o the_o faithful_a general_o a_o good_a man_n that_o be_v every_o good_a man_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v in_o this_o place_n observat_fw-la teach_v we_o that_o after_o we_o be_v regenerate_v we_o ought_v to_o fructify_v in_o every_o good_a work_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o good_a tree_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n matth._n 3.8_o and_o 13.23_o cant._n 2.11_o and_o col._n 1.9.10_o and_o 2.6_o and_o rom._n 6.4_o and_o 7.4_o question_n 2_o how_o manifold_a be_v good_a work_n twofold_a exuere_fw-la endure_v to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n answer_n to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a rom._n 13.12_o ephes_n 4.17.24_o more_o particular_o the_o good_a fruit_n of_o a_o good_a tree_n be_v either_o first_o negative_a to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v evil_a rom._n 6.12.14_o ephes_n 5.11_o why_o must_v the_o regenerate_a abstain_v from_o all_o sin_n question_n 3_o first_o because_o sin_n be_v a_o leaven_n and_o will_v pollute_v the_o whole_a man_n 1._o cor._n 5.7_o answer_v 1_o second_o because_o sin_n grieve_v the_o good_a and_o answer_v 2_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n ephes_n 4.30_o answer_v 3_o three_o because_o sin_n be_v a_o scandalous_a thing_n and_o do_v scandalize_v religion_n when_o see_v in_o a_o religious_a person_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v walk_v wary_o and_o circumspect_o careful_o avoid_v every_o evil_a thing_n colos_n 4.5_o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 4.12_o second_o affirmative_a to_o abound_v in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o to_o be_v conversant_a and_o frequent_a in_o every_o good_a duty_n and_o of_o these_o the_o present_a text_n speak_v question_n 4_o why_o must_v we_o be_v thus_o careful_a to_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n answer_n 1_o first_o because_o god_n have_v give_v we_o grace_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o talon_n be_v not_o give_v to_o hide_v in_o a_o napkin_n but_o to_o improve_v matth._n 25.18_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o 12.7_o withal_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o vessel_n be_v make_v that_o they_o may_v hold_v liquor_n fruit-tree_n be_v plant_v not_o for_o show_v but_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o we_o be_v regenerate_v that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a god_n plant_n and_o prune_n and_o dig_v that_o we_o may_v fructify_v matth._n 21.34_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v slothful_a and_o negative_a christian_n jame_v 1.23_o but_o industrious_a remember_v that_o god_n make_v man_n for_o labour_n not_o for_o lazine_n and_o create_v he_o not_o for_o speculation_n only_o but_o for_o practice_v the_o lord_n 1._o enlighten_v the_o mind_n and_o the_o understanding_n and_o 2._o move_v and_o persuade_v the_o affection_n and_o 3._o imprint_n faith_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n rom._n 8.16_o and_o 1_o johnâ—_n â—_z 10_o and_o 4._o give_v grace_n and_o good_a habit_n unto_o we_o and_o all_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v reduce_v all_o into_o act_n and_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o frustrate_v his_o expectation_n answer_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v abound_v in_o good_a work_n because_o thus_o only_o we_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v good_a tree_n and_o our_o piety_n to_o be_v true_a and_o cordial_a for_o true_a godliness_n do_v always_o increase_v and_o daily_o be_v enlarge_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v like_o the_o mustardseed_n in_o the_o garden_n which_o take_v root_n and_o afterward_o send_v forth_o a_o tender_a blade_n than_o a_o stalk_n and_o last_o come_v to_o be_v a_o tall_a shrub_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n thus_o the_o true_a sign_n of_o life_n be_v growth_n and_o dwarf_n be_v but_o monster_n in_o nature_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v always_o child_n neither_o always_o learning_n but_o never_o come_v unto_o perfection_n but_o so_o learn_v the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v up_o therein_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o 2.1_o more_o 1_o peter_n 2.1_o three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v fruitful_a gal._n 5.21_o answer_n 3_o and_o ephes_n 5.9_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v thereby_o we_o must_v be_v fruitful_a also_o answer_n 4_o four_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n because_o god_n be_v glorify_v thereby_o matth._n 5.16_o john_n 15.8_o phil._n 1.11_o answer_n 5_o five_o because_o our_o brethren_n be_v edify_v thereby_o titus_n 2.7_o and_o 3.8_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o and_o 3.1_o answer_n 6_o six_o because_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o ourselves_o prov._n 11.30_o rom._n 6.22_o answer_n 7_o seven_o because_o it_o be_v comfortable_a unto_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o we_o john_n 4.36_o rom._n 1.13_o hebr._n 13.17_o in_o what_o work_n must_v we_o labour_v to_o abound_v question_n 5_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o abound_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n answer_v namely_o first_o in_o internal_a desire_n love_n and_o fervour_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a we_o must_v labour_v to_o increase_v daily_o in_o the_o love_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n and_o in_o zeal_n and_o in_o uprightness_n and_o in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n second_o in_o externall_n action_n that_o be_v both_o 1._o in_o a_o abstinence_n from_o all_o evil_a work_n and_o 2._o in_o obedience_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o herein_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v namely_o first_o we_o must_v obey_v every_o kind_n of_o good_a work_n whether_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n second_o we_o must_v obey_v every_o good_a work_n in_o a_o frequent_a custom_n and_o assiduous_a and_o daily_a life_n three_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o lord_n perseverant_o continue_v in_o his_o service_n unto_o the_o end_n we_o must_v not_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o our_o heart_n only_o as_o some_o say_v they_o do_v and_o not_o with_o our_o body_n neither_o with_o our_o body_n only_o as_o many_o do_v and_o not_o with_o our_o heart_n but_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v tree_n bear_v good_a fruit_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n we_o must_v not_o abstain_v from_o sin_n only_o as_o many_o do_v and_o do_v no_o good_a but_o we_o must_v cease_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o we_o must_v not_o do_v some_o sort_n of_o good_a work_n only_o or_o sometime_o by_o aguish_a fit_n or_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o we_o must_v ensue_v after_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a and_o that_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n §_o 2._o neither_o can_v a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a sect._n 2_o fruit_n our_o saviour_n express_o here_o teach_v observat_fw-la that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v unregenerate_a we_o can_v cease_v from_o evil_a work_n matth._n 12.34_o and_o 2_o pet._n 2.14_o a_o gentleman_n perceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o thrive_v in_o his_o own_o country_n piacenza_n go_v to_o florence_n to_o live_v there_o hope_v to_o find_v that_o place_n more_o prosperous_a unto_o he_o and_o be_v there_o he_o figure_v for_o his_o devise_n a_o peach-tree_n load_v with_o fruit_n which_o in_o the_o proper_a soil_n wherein_o it_o first_o spring_v yield_v forth_o poison_v and_o unpleasant_a increase_n but_o be_v transplant_v in_o some_o far_a coast_n become_v wholesome_a and_o fruitful_a his_o posy_n be_v translata_fw-la proficit_fw-la arbos_fw-la we_o be_v just_a like_o this_o peach-tree_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o our_o
settle_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o nothing_o can_v remove_v they_o answer_n 2_o second_o god_n sometime_o permit_v it_o in_o judgement_n unto_o other_o because_o they_o will_v nor_o believe_v nor_o obey_v the_o truth_n answer_n 3_o three_o god_n suffer_v it_o that_o he_o may_v knit_v we_o the_o more_o close_o unto_o his_o word_n for_o when_o we_o see_v that_o prophecy_n and_o miracle_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n may_v deceive_v we_o it_o will_v make_v we_o more_o careful_a to_o adhere_v and_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a sure_a true_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o truth_n quest_n 2_o who_o err_v here_o answer_v 1_o first_o the_o papist_n who_o brag_n and_o boast_v of_o miracle_n but_o of_o this_o something_o have_v former_o be_v say_v answer_v 2_o second_o those_o who_o hope_v they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o less_o cause_n then_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n there_o be_v many_o who_o upon_o very_o slender_a ground_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o belong_v unto_o god_n as_o for_o example_n 1._o some_o say_v i_o have_v live_v thus_o long_o and_o yet_o i_o be_v never_o bring_v into_o any_o poverty_n or_o want_n and_o therefore_o without_o doubt_n i_o be_o precious_a in_o the_o lord_n eye_n sight_n 2._o some_o say_v my_o riches_n increase_v daily_o i_o prosper_v in_o whatsoever_o i_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o be_o one_o of_o god_n beloved_a one_o 3._o some_o say_v i_o languish_v in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o sickness_n or_o disease_n from_o which_o there_o be_v so_o small_a hope_n of_o recovery_n that_o the_o learned_a physician_n have_v give_v i_o over_o and_o yet_o contrary_a to_o all_o hope_n and_o beyond_o all_o strength_n of_o nature_n the_o lord_n raise_v i_o up_o again_o to_o my_o perfect_a health_n and_o strength_n and_o therefore_o this_o his_o gracious_a deal_n with_o i_o do_v assure_v i_o that_o i_o be_o one_o of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v never_o to_o forsake_v fail_v or_o leave_v 4._o some_o say_v i_o escape_v such_o or_o such_o a_o danger_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o almost_o miraculous_a may_v i_o not_o therefore_o assure_v myself_o that_o i_o be_o one_o of_o god_n child_n see_v he_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o help_v and_o protect_v i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n thus_o many_o lean_a upon_o the_o staff_n of_o egypt_n &_o trust_n to_o such_o deceivable_a hope_n as_o will_v utter_o fail_v they_o and_o frustrate_v their_o expectation_n for_o many_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n have_v be_v preserve_v from_o want_n &_o poverty_n have_v be_v bless_v with_o riches_n and_o abundance_n have_v be_v restore_v unto_o health_n and_o recover_v from_o some_o extreme_a sickness_n yea_o have_v be_v preserve_v and_o protect_v from_o some_o eminent_a danger_n and_o the_o wiseman_n in_o general_n tell_v we_o that_o neither_o love_n nor_o hatred_n be_v know_v by_o any_o external_a thing_n eccles_n 9.1_o by_o what_o kind_n of_o faith_n do_v wicked_a man_n work_v miracle_n quest_n 3_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a kind_n of_o faith_n namely_o first_o a_o faith_n which_o consist_v of_o humane_a opinion_n answer_n and_o persuasion_n whereby_o those_o thing_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v no_o less_o true_a which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n then_o be_v the_o history_n of_o livy_n suetonius_n and_o those_o who_o write_v of_o n_z w_z and_o unknown_a land_n this_o kind_n of_o faith_n in_o many_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o faith_n false_a prophet_n do_v not_o work_v miracle_n second_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n whereby_o very_o vive_o &_o efficacious_o we_o assent_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v incite_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o divine_a blast_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v justify_v faith_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o work_v miracle_n three_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n which_o be_v call_v miraculous_a or_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n by_o which_o no_o change_n be_v wrought_v at_o all_o in_o the_o party_n in_o who_o it_o be_v neither_o be_v he_o make_v one_o hair_n better_o thereby_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o vehement_a motion_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v incite_v to_o work_v miracle_n and_o to_o beg_v this_o power_n of_o god_n whole_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v wrought_v and_o that_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v shall_v be_v grant_v now_o those_o which_o adhere_v unto_o this_o belief_n sometime_o obtain_v what_o they_o desire_v 23._o desire_v pet._n mar._n in_o judic_n c._n 6._o ver_fw-la 37_o 38._o pag._n 87._o 6._o verse_n 23._o and_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o wicked_a man_n and_o false_a prophet_n work_v miracle_n verse_n 23._o and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n i_o never_o know_v you_o where_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o christ_n say_v not_o non_fw-la nosco_fw-la vos_fw-la nunc_fw-la i_o know_v you_o not_o now_o to_o wit_n when_o your_o hypocrisy_n be_v detect_v and_o discover_v but_o nunquam_fw-la novi_fw-la vos_fw-la i_o never_o know_v you_o to_o wit_n not_o then_o when_o you_o profess_v the_o faith_n or_o prophesy_v or_o wrought_v miracle_n in_o my_o name_n now_o nosse_fw-la here_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o bare_a knowledge_n but_o approbation_n i_o never_o know_v you_o that_o be_v i_o know_v you_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o you_o but_o i_o do_v never_o approve_v of_o you_o question_n 1_o how_o can_v they_o work_v miracle_n who_o be_v unknown_a unto_o god_n for_o usual_o and_o true_o we_o distinguish_v of_o miracle_n thâ—t_o they_o be_v either_o first_o false_a as_o 2_o thessaly_n 2.9.11_o and_o these_o be_v but_o imposture_n and_o delusion_n or_o second_o true_a and_o these_o be_v wrought_v by_o faith_n now_o do_v not_o christ_n know_v these_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o work_v miracle_n we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o faith_n in_o this_o manner_n answer_n in_o faith_n there_o be_v two_o act_n to_o wit_n first_o a_o certain_a assent_n or_o apprehension_n this_o be_v historical_a a_o faith_n which_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v ja._n 2._o second_o a_o application_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v and_o this_o be_v twofold_a either_o first_o weak_a and_o unstable_a as_o be_v in_o the_o presumptuous_a faith_n and_o temporary_a faith_n second_o solid_a apprehend_v either_o whole_a christ_n or_o christ_n in_o part_n which_o be_v call_v save_v faith_n miraculous_a faith_n now_o as_o be_v affirm_v and_o confirm_v before_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o miraculous_a faith_n and_o yet_o be_v unknown_a unto_o christ_n but_o those_o in_o who_o be_v wrought_v this_o save_a faith_n be_v know_v unto_o he_o whence_o observat_fw-la we_o may_v learn_v that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v some_o particular_a good_a spiritual_a gift_n and_o thing_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v a_o true_a faithful_a child_n of_o god_n the_o pharisee_n do_v many_o good_a thing_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n luke_n 18.11_o etc._n etc._n many_o work_n show_v themselves_o good_a outward_o which_o proceed_v not_o from_o a_o true_a root_n as_o appear_v hebr._n 6.4.5_o and_o 10.26_o and_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 4_o what_o good_a thing_n may_v be_v in_o he_o who_o be_v not_o true_o good_a in_o heart_n and_o true_o faithful_a answer_n 1_o first_o he_o may_v lament_v his_o sin_n commit_v as_o cain_n and_o judas_n and_o ahab_n do_v answer_n 2_o second_o he_o may_v be_v true_a in_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n though_o he_o lose_v by_o it_o answer_n 3_o three_o he_o may_v be_v charitable_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o plentiful_a in_o charitable_a work_n 1_o cor._n 13.2_o answer_n 4_o four_o he_o may_v profess_v the_o truth_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o society_n of_o god_n child_n as_o do_v simon_n magus_n act_v 8._o and_o saul_n when_o he_o prophesy_v 1._o samuel_n answer_n 5_o five_o he_o may_v reverence_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o herod_n do_v mark_v 6.20_o all_o these_o thing_n a_o man_n may_v do_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v a_o whit_n benefit_v thereby_o unto_o salvation_n because_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n quest_n 5_o how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n answer_n labour_n for_o these_o thing_n which_o follow_v for_o if_o they_o be_v in_o we_o we_o may_v be_v certain_o assure_v of_o our_o filiation_n first_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v true_o beget_v and_o bear_v anew_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n john_n 3.5_o second_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o fire_n three_o let_v we_o
follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n 8.9.14_o spirit_n rom._n 8.9.14_o frame_v their_o life_n according_a to_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o lust_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o observe_v i._o all_o man_n be_v the_o vessel_n of_o god_n esay_n 52.11_o and_o 1_o thess_n 4.3_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.20_o ii_o but_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n want_v in_o we_o to_o wit_n first_o we_o have_v no_o oil_n we_o be_v natural_o but_o empty_a lamp_n neither_o second_o be_v we_o able_a to_o receive_v oil_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v understand_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o iii_o therefore_o against_o this_o vacuity_n and_o emptiness_n god_n have_v give_v a_o remedy_n namely_o first_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o oil_n which_o enlighten_v we_o and_o second_o the_o holy_a spirit_n open_v the_o heart_n 16.14_o act._n 16.14_o as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n and_o make_v it_o capable_a to_o receive_v this_o oil_n and_o to_o understand_v this_o enlighten_v word_n and_o three_o then_o infuse_v this_o oil_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a knowledge_n into_o our_o heart_n rom._n 5.5_o iu._n and_o hence_o come_v the_o effectual_a vocation_n when_o we_o answer_v to_o god_n call_v for_o first_o the_o word_n call_v we_o rom_n 10._o but_o we_o refuse_v to_o hear_v it_o esay_n 53.1_o second_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n enlighten_v the_o eye_n and_o give_v unto_o the_o mouth_n a_o taste_n and_o relish_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o relapse_n and_o fall_v from_o all_o these_o grace_n heb._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o three_o the_o spirit_n do_v imprint_v stamp_n and_o set_v on_o the_o seal_n so_o seal_v we_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o our_o salvation_n 22._o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 1.21_o 22._o and_o be_v thus_o seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n we_o then_o believe_v ephes_n 1.13_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o how_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n second_o faith_n be_v once_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v then_o confirm_v root_v ground_a and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n coloss_n 1.25_o and_o 2.6.7_o whence_o proceed_v i._o internal_a peace_n of_o conscience_n philippian_n 4.7_o and_o ii_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o rejoice_v rom._n 5.1_o and_o 14.17_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o and_o iii_o externall_n profession_n of_o christ_n religion_n and_o of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o and_o 1_o timoth_n 6.12_o three_o faith_n be_v wrought_v and_o infuse_v in_o we_o and_o we_o establish_v in_o faith_n than_o we_o be_v renew_v and_o sanctify_a both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n for_o faith_n purge_v the_o heart_n act._n 15.9_o and_o the_o heart_n be_v purge_v the_o life_n will_v be_v pure_a wherefore_o faith_n be_v call_v a_o holy_a unction_n 1.21_o unction_n 2_o cor._n 1.21_o because_o from_o hence_o i._o we_o have_v victory_n both_o over_o sin_n rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v no_o more_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o because_o you_o be_v under_o grace_n and_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n een_fw-mi your_o faith_n and_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 2.13_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.9_o and_o rom._n 16.20_o ephes_n 6.16_o ii_o hence_o we_o have_v power_n of_o fructify_a in_o good_a work_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n and_o sanctification_n john_n 15.2.3_o and_o gal._n 5.6_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v little_a sign_n of_o any_o faith_n where_o either_o sin_n reign_v or_o god_n be_v cold_o or_o remissy_a serve_v four_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o &_o root_v in_o we_o and_o we_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v thereby_o hence_o we_o have_v hope_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 5.13_o and_o 1_o peter_n 1.5_o and_o hence_o from_o this_o confident_a hope_n and_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v in_o god_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o hunger_n and_o desire_v and_o long_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n philip._n 1.23_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 5.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o judge_v our_o selus_fw-la and_o our_o faith_n by_o these_o thing_n sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o not_o in_o israel_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o israel_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o understand_v these_o word_n figurative_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n hier._n s_o but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n will_v appear_v by_o and_o by_o answ_n 2_o second_o some_o understand_v this_o only_a of_o the_o incredulous_a and_o unbelieved_a jew_n but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n because_o great_a faith_n in_o the_o centurion_n impli_v a_o less_o in_o the_o rest_n i_o have_v find_v faith_n say_v christ_n implicit_o in_o israel_n but_o in_o none_o so_o much_o as_o in_o this_o centurion_n and_o therefore_o by_o israel_n can_v be_v mean_v the_o unbeliever_n answ_n 3_o three_o some_o understand_v these_o word_n only_o comparative_o as_o though_o the_o centurion_n faith_n be_v not_o great_a simple_o but_o only_o comparative_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o circumstance_n to_o wit_n i._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n plus_fw-fr est_fw-fr idiotam_fw-la pauca_fw-la sapere_fw-la quam_fw-la virum_fw-la multa_fw-la s_o multa_fw-la chrys_n imperf_n s_o it_o be_v more_o for_o a_o child_n to_o understand_v a_o few_o thing_n then_o for_o a_o man_n many_z ii_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n it_o be_v more_o for_o a_o illiterate_a man_n to_o understand_v some_o few_o hard_a and_o difficult_a thing_n then_o for_o a_o great_a and_o deep_a learned_a scholar_n to_o understand_v many_o it_o be_v more_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v good_a in_o bad_a and_o ignorant_a place_n where_o he_o have_v neither_o good_a example_n exhortation_n nor_o instruction_n then_o in_o good_a place_n where_o he_o have_v many_o shine_a light_n and_o holy_a mean_n and_o therefore_o although_o this_o centurion_n faith_n in_o itself_o be_v but_o equal_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o israelite_n yet_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o they_o jew_n he_o not_o enjoy_v those_o mean_n which_o they_o do_v his_o faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a than_o they_o thus_o some_o i_o say_v expound_v these_o word_n and_o indeed_o this_o have_v a_o fair_a gloss_n and_o help_v something_o but_o there_o be_v something_o more_o in_o the_o word_n for_o his_o faith_n be_v great_a revera_n as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o now_o these_o three_o expositor_n interpret_v the_o word_n nimis_fw-la strictè_fw-la answ_n 4_o four_o some_o by_o israel_n so_o understand_v every_o israelite_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v i_o never_o find_v or_o there_o never_o be_v in_o any_o time_n in_o all_o israel_n one_o of_o great_a faith_n than_o this_o centurion_n neither_o abraham_n nor_o any_o other_o true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o phrase_n be_v sometime_o thus_o use_v as_o in_o matth._n 11.11_o among_o they_o say_v christ_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a prophet_n than_o john_n the_o baptist_n that_o be_v not_o any_o as_o yet_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o take_v in_o this_o place_n because_o here_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n present_v only_o that_o as_o yet_o in_o his_o preach_n and_o journey_v he_o have_v not_o find_v one_o in_o israel_n of_o great_a faith_n except_o those_o which_o follow_v answ_n 5_o five_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o absolute_o in_o that_o time_n that_o be_v there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o in_o all_o israel_n of_o great_a faith_n than_o this_o centurion_n as_o the_o three_o former_a answer_n expound_v the_o word_n nimis_fw-la stricté_fw-fr so_o these_o two_o latter_a nimis_fw-la latè_fw-la for_o we_o must_v neither_o extend_v they_o to_o all_o time_n nor_o to_o all_o person_n of_o this_o age_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v as_o though_o the_o centurion_n faith_n be_v great_a than_o peter_n johns_n or_o the_o bless_a virgin_n for_o certain_o mary_n faith_n be_v great_a and_o peter_n for_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o auditor_n and_o hearer_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o his_o family_n how_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o centurion_n great_a quest_n 2_o then_o all_o israel_n or_o then_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o in_o israel_n except_o the_o family_n of_o
to_o be_v fear_v that_o thou_o be_v yet_o alive_a in_o nature_n but_o dead_a in_o grace_n wherein_o must_v natural_a man_n labour_v to_o acquire_v quest_n 11_o life_n first_o in_o general_a in_o the_o whole_a man_n that_o be_v answ_n 1_o both_o in_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o outward_a life_n and_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n in_o the_o will_n and_o memory_n and_o reason_n and_o spirit_n and_o mind_n ephesian_n 4.24_o and_o 1_o thess_n 5.23_o answ_n 2_o second_o more_o particular_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o acquire_v life_n in_o three_o thing_n to_o wit_n i._o in_o sensu_fw-la in_o our_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n nothing_o come_v unto_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v not_o first_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v that_o our_o understanding_n may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o that_o the_o scale_n of_o ignorance_n may_v fall_v off_o from_o our_o eye_n because_o sense_n be_v the_o outer_a gate_n of_o the_o soul_n ephes_n 1.18_o rom._n 11.8_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.11_o in_o a_o word_n he_o that_o desire_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n must_v labour_v first_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o blindness_n of_o nature_n and_o he_o who_o belong_v for_o spiritual_a life_n must_v strive_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o that_o spiritual_a death_n wherein_o he_o lie_v bury_v luke_n 11.34_o ii_o in_o fide_fw-la in_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n faith_n be_v the_o eye_n whereby_o we_o see_v god_n mat._n 5.8_o faith_n bring_v we_o to_o save_a knowledge_n john_n 17.3_o and_o work_v in_o we_o true_a experience_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 3.10_o god_n philip._n 3.10_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o dead_a dream_n or_o carnal_a conjecture_n but_o labour_n for_o a_o true_a lively_a work_v and_o applicative_a faith_n iii_o in_o robore_fw-la in_o our_o strength_n and_o power_n that_o be_v labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n and_o power_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n 3.16_o man_n ephes_n 3.16_o not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v but_o impotency_n itself_o now_o this_o live_n or_o lively_a power_n which_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o be_v threefold_a namely_o first_o potestas_fw-la pugnandi_fw-la power_n to_o fight_v against_o sin_n and_o satan_n manful_o until_o we_o have_v prevail_v 2.11_o prevail_v heb._n 12.4_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o second_o potestas_fw-la obediendi_fw-la power_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o some_o good_a measure_n in_o that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o in_o a_o new_a life_n three_o potestas_fw-la amandi_fw-la gaudâ—ndi_fw-la power_n to_o love_n god_n and_o good_a duty_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o performance_n thereof_o esay_n 58.13_o quest_n 12_o from_o who_o be_v this_o life_n to_o be_v acquire_v answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v seek_v it_o of_o god_n the_o father_n esay_n 25.8_o hos_fw-la 13.14_o rom._n 4.17_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v seek_v it_o of_o god_n the_o son_n luke_n 1.78.79_o john_n 1.4_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o answ_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v seek_v it_o of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 6.63_o rom._n 8.10_o 11._o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o invocate_v god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o god_n the_o son_n to_o infuse_v this_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n into_o we_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n quest_n 13_o what_o mean_n must_v we_o use_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v be_v watchful_a and_o circumspect_a over_o our_o way_n ephes_n 5.15_o for_o grace_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o security_n or_o with_o sleep_v upon_o the_o bed_n of_o case_n colos_n 3.1_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v john_n 5.24_o 25._o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o now_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v hear_v namely_o i._o the_o law_n this_o we_o must_v hear_v that_o we_o may_v be_v humble_v thereby_o rom._n 7.9_o ii_o the_o gospel_n this_o we_o must_v hear_v that_o we_o may_v be_v counsel_v and_o comfort_v thereby_o 2_o cor._n 2.16_o answ_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v die_v unto_o sin_n generatio_fw-la unius_fw-la est_fw-la corruptio_fw-la alterius_fw-la the_o vivify_a of_o grace_n be_v the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o more_o grace_n increase_v the_o more_o sin_n decrease_v rom._n 6.11_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.36_o now_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o death_n namely_o first_o concupiscentiae_fw-la of_o sin_n and_o lust_n colos_n 3.5_o for_o all_o sin_n evil_a affection_n and_o lust_n be_v to_o be_v mortify_v second_o confidentiae_fw-la of_o hope_n and_o confidence_n for_o we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o &_o not_o trust_v at_o all_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v four_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o believe_v john_n 8.24_o answ_n 4_o and_o that_o by_o a_o faith_n not_o of_o our_o own_o frame_n but_o of_o god_n infuse_v colos_n 2.12_o five_o we_o must_v persevere_v in_o all_o these_o as_o long_a answ_n 5_o as_o we_o live_v that_o be_v both_o in_o watchfulness_n and_o hear_v and_o mortify_v of_o sin_n and_o believe_v with_o a_o faith_n approve_v by_o work_n revelat._n 2.11_o ephes_n 6.13_o what_o shall_v we_o gain_v by_o this_o spiritual_a life_n quest_n 14_o that_o we_o must_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o it_o first_o if_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o life_n answ_n 1_o of_o grace_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v fellow_n citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n yea_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.17_o ephes_n 2.6.19_o second_o by_o this_o spiritual_a life_n we_o gain_v spiritual_a answ_n 2_o liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o from_o sin_n rom._n 6.14_o &_o 8.11_o three_o by_o this_o life_n we_o gain_v light_n and_o knowledge_n answ_n 3_o and_o spiritual_a rejoice_v esay_n 9.2_o luke_n 1.80_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v worth_a all_o the_o pain_n verse_n 25._o and_o his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o verse_n 25_o and_o awake_v he_o say_v lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v §_o 1._o his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o sect._n 1_o this_o action_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o come_v to_o christ_n may_v teach_v we_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o come_n unto_o christ_n how_o do_v we_o come_v unto_o christ_n quest_n or_o by_o what_o step_n first_o the_o carnal_a man_n be_v absent_a from_o christ_n answ_n 1_o and_o a_o stranger_n unto_o he_o mat._n 18.11_o luke_n 15.13_o ephes_n 2.12_o and_o 1_o pet._n 25._o second_o therefore_o god_n send_v affliction_n as_o answ_n 2_o to_o the_o prodigal_a poverty_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n misery_n psalm_n 107._o three_o and_o then_o we_o come_v to_o he_o psal_n 119.67.71_o answ_n 3_o one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n either_o i._o by_o prayer_n as_o the_o disciple_n here_o do_v cry_v lord_n save_v we_o or_o ii_o by_o repentance_n as_o the_o prodigal_n do_v father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o §_o 2._o they_o awake_v he_o sect._n 2_o christ_n indeed_o be_v sometime_o absent_a from_o his_o child_n which_o be_v here_o express_v by_o his_o be_v asleep_o how_o be_v christ_n absent_a from_o his_o child_n quest_n first_o sometime_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o by_o answ_n 1_o withdraw_a his_o grace_n from_o they_o and_o permit_v they_o to_o sin_n thus_o he_o absent_v himself_o from_o peter_n and_o david_n for_o a_o time_n second_o sometime_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o answ_n 2_o in_o comfort_n when_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o grievous_a affliction_n thus_o he_o absent_v himself_o from_o job_n for_o a_o time_n and_o from_o david_n psal_n 22._o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o save_v we_o or_o we_o perish_v the_o disciple_n here_o in_o their_o distress_n pray_v unto_o christ_n and_o be_v preserve_v whence_o we_o may_v learn_v observe_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v certain_o be_v hear_v object_n but_o many_o pray_v who_o god_n answer_v not_o answ_n 1_o first_o god_n be_v always_o able_a to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o if_o he_o please_v daniel_n 3.17_o answ_n 2_o second_o if_o he_o do_v not_o help_v we_o when_o we_o pray_v yet_o he_o will_v turn_v his_o denial_n and_o our_o distress_n unto_o our_o good_a for_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o the_o righteous_a rom._n 8.28_o answ_n 3_o three_o and_o although_o he_o do_v not_o help_v we_o at_o the_o first_o yet_o he_o can_v afterward_o as_o we_o see_v in_o israel_n fight_v against_o benjamin_n who_o be_v overcome_v once_o &_o again_o judg._n 20.21.25_o although_o god_n bid_v they_o fight_v verse_n 18.23_o but_o at_o length_n they_o whole_o overcome_v they_o verse_n 35._o etc._n etc._n verse_n 26_o verse_n 26._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o
little_a faith_n then_o he_o arise_v and_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a quest_n 1_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o reprove_v and_o upbraid_v they_o be_v not_o prayer_n unto_o christ_n in_o distress_n a_o sign_n of_o faith_n answ_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o upbraid_v they_o for_o pray_v but_o for_o these_o thing_n namely_o first_o because_o they_o be_v fearful_a &_o cowardly_a for_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v as_o bold_a as_o lion_n prov._n 28.1_o second_o because_o they_o doubt_v and_o that_o i._o of_o safety_n save_v we_o or_o we_o perish_v and_o ii_o of_o christ_n care_n of_o they_o care_v thou_o not_o that_o we_o perish_v mark_v 4.57_o quest_n 2_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o doubt_v of_o christ_n care_n of_o they_o answ_n 1_o first_o by_o their_o run_v unto_o he_o as_o though_o christ_n can_v not_o do_v what_o paul_n do_v the_o apostle_n say_v though_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o he_o be_v present_a in_o care_n colos_n 2.5_o and_o 1_o cor._n 5.3_o and_o therefore_o certain_o much_o more_o be_v christ_n yea_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o deity_n he_o be_v every_o where_o present_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o their_o run_v unto_o christ_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o danger_n answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o doubt_v of_o christ_n care_n of_o they_o by_o their_o awaken_n of_o he_o and_o they_o awake_v he_o say_v master_n save_o we_o as_o though_o with_o the_o body_n and_o humanity_n the_o deity_n have_v sleep_v when_o as_o indeed_o he_o that_o keep_v israel_n do_v neither_o slumber_n nor_o sleep_n psalm_n 121.4_o quest_n 3_o be_v it_o not_o good_a to_o fear_v that_o our_o saviour_n thus_o upbraid_v they_o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a yea_o if_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o fear_v then_o why_o do_v christ_n sleep_v and_o by_o sleep_v thus_o terrify_v they_o answ_n christ_n sleep_v not_o that_o he_o may_v affright_v they_o but_o that_o he_o may_v exercise_v they_o and_o learn_v they_o by_o danger_n not_o to_o fear_v danger_n whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o disturb_v and_o disquiet_v fear_n observe_v be_v to_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a luke_n 12.32_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o fear_n be_v there_o that_o we_o quest_n 4_o may_v learn_v which_o be_v good_a and_o which_o be_v bad_a there_o be_v a_o twofold_a fear_n to_o wit_n first_o of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o godly_a fear_n second_o of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o worldly_a fear_n herein_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o answ_n danger_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v provident_o genesis_n 32.9_o etc._n etc._n second_o danger_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v with_o a_o distract_n fear_n for_o that_o be_v here_o forbid_a and_o matthew_n 10.28_o and_o luke_n 1.74_o esay_n 8.12_o why_o be_v this_o distract_n and_o disturb_v fear_n quest_n 5_o to_o be_v expulse_v and_o drive_v away_o first_o because_o this_o fear_n arise_v from_o sin_n genesis_n answ_n 1_o 3.7.10_o second_o because_o this_o fear_n be_v threaten_v as_o a_o answ_n 2_o punishment_n of_o sin_n deuter._n 32.25_o job_n 18.14_o prov._n 3.24_o three_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o diffidencie_n and_o answ_n 3_o distrust_n for_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v free_a from_o it_o 2_o king_n 6.14_o 15._o daniel_n 3._o and_o 6._o psal_n 3.7_o and_o 23.4_o and_o 27.1_o and_o 46.3_o wherefore_o this_o fear_n argue_v either_o i._n no_o faith_n or_o ii_o a_o false_a faith_n or_o iii_o a_o sleepy_a faith_n or_o iv_o a_o weak_a faith_n four_o because_o this_o terrify_a fear_n shall_v be_v answ_n 4_o punish_v revel_v 21.8_o five_o this_o fear_n be_v to_o be_v expel_v because_o answ_n 5_o we_o have_v promise_n of_o protection_n and_o preservation_n and_o help_v esay_n 41.14_o six_o this_o fear_n deter_v we_o from_o the_o profession_n answ_n 6_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n read_v john_n 9.22_o and_o 12.42_o what_o must_v we_o fear_v quest_n 6_o first_o we_o must_v fear_v god_n and_o that_o answ_n 1_o i._n lest_o we_o offend_v he_o and_o provoke_v he_o unto_o anger_n by_o our_o sin_n and_o ii_o lest_o we_o neglect_v to_o glorify_v he_o in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o iii_o lest_o we_o shall_v forget_v he_o and_o not_o have_v he_o always_o before_o our_o eye_n second_o we_o must_v fear_v our_o salvation_n and_o answ_n 2_o that_o i._o lest_o through_o carelessness_n or_o fearlesnesse_n we_o shall_v fall_v into_o sin_n ephesian_n 5.15_o and_o ii_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v temporal_o punish_v for_o our_o sin_n as_o jer._n 36.16_o and_o 1_o corinthian_n 11.32_o and_o iii_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v eternal_o torment_v for_o our_o iniquity_n deut._n 28.66_o heb._n 4.1.3_o §_o 2._o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n sect._n 2_o our_o saviour_n by_o this_o phrase_n will_v have_v we_o observe_v 1_o take_v notice_n that_o faith_n may_v be_v true_a although_o it_o be_v small_a as_o appear_v by_o matth._n 6.30_o and_o 16.8_o and_o luke_n 12.28_o and_o mat._n 14_o 29._o mark_v 9.24_o cum_fw-la fides_fw-la in_o objecto_fw-la non_fw-la errat_fw-la sed_fw-la illud_fw-la in_o medijs_fw-la trepid_a â—tionibus_fw-la cum_fw-la fiducia_fw-la quantumvis_fw-la languida_fw-la apprehendere_fw-la expetit_fw-la &_o conatur_fw-la debilis_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la tamen_fw-la chemnit_fw-la 1.185_o a._n quest_n 1_o why_o be_v true_a faith_n sometime_o small_a answ_n because_o although_o faith_n be_v give_v from_o above_o ephes_n 2.8_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o give_v miraculous_o but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n rom._n 10.15_o etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v say_v the_o sour_a sow_v seed_n mat._n 13.1_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n mat._n 13.31_o which_o grow_v up_o by_o little_a and_o little_a mark_v 4.26_o etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o it_o be_v sometime_o great_a and_o sometime_o lesser_a for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o observe_v first_o the_o schoolman_n say_v that_o faith_n be_v less_o in_o a_o double_a regard_n namely_o i._o quoad_fw-la objectum_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n because_o express_o some_o believe_v few_o thing_n than_o other_o do_v they_o 2.2.5_o 4._o two_o quoad_fw-la participationem_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o participation_n and_o that_o either_o first_o exit_fw-la parte_fw-la intellectûs_fw-la because_o some_o have_v lesser_a understanding_n than_o other_o or_o second_o exit_fw-la parte_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la because_o some_o have_v i._o lesser_n promptitude_n and_o readiness_n in_o believe_v than_o other_o some_z being_z more_o dull_a lazy_a and_o sluggish_a than_o other_o be_v or_o ii_o lesser_a devotion_n some_o being_n less_o zealous_a then_o be_v other_o or_o iii_o lesser_n confidence_n and_o trust_v some_o being_n more_o fearful_a than_o be_v other_o second_o our_o divine_n affirm_v faith_n to_o be_v lesser_a in_o a_o double_a regard_n also_o to_o wit_n i._o fructibus_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o as_o holiness_n strength_n zeal_n constancy_n joy_n and_o the_o like_a ii_o gradibus_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o degree_n or_o nature_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o apprehension_n and_o application_n perkins_n and_o therefore_o chemnuius_n observe_v that_o first_o sometime_o faith_n be_v great_a as_o mat._n 8.10_o and_o 15.28_o and_o second_o sometime_o faith_n be_v small_a as_o matth._n 14.31_o and_o three_o sometime_o faith_n be_v weak_a and_o that_o either_o in_o acknowledge_v rom._n 14.1_o or_o trust_v mark_n 9.24_o three_o observe_v faith_n be_v lesser_a sometime_o in_o regard_n of_o other_o that_o be_v one_o man_n faith_n be_v great_a than_o another_o as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o rom._n 14.1_o and_o 15.1_o a_o man_n self_n that_o be_v sometime_o faith_n in_o one_o &_o the_o same_o man_n be_v great_a and_o sometime_o less_o and_o that_o either_o ordinary_o and_o thus_o a_o man_n faith_n be_v less_o when_o he_o be_v new_o regenerate_v then_o afterward_o heb._n 5.12_o extraordinary_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n which_o be_v occasion_v either_o first_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o sin_n commit_v 32._o commit_v 2_o sam._n 12._o psal_n 22._o &_o 32._o or_o second_o because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v grieve_v 4.31_o grieve_v ephes_n 4.31_o and_o that_o either_o 1._o by_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n or_o 2._o by_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n or_o 3._o by_o the_o extinguish_n of_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o three_o because_o god_n withdraws_a his_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a light_n for_o a_o time_n 51.11_o time_n 2_o
chro._n 32.31_o psal_n 51.11_o observe_v 2_o we_o may_v observe_v again_o from_o these_o word_n oh_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n that_o faith_n be_v accept_v but_o weakness_n be_v reprove_v whereby_o our_o saviour_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v labour_v that_o their_o faith_n may_v grow_v ripe_a and_o increase_v unto_o perfection_n read_v ephes_n 4.13.15_o and_o 2_o pet_n 1.10_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o â—_o 3._o and_o mark._n 4.40_o quest_n 2_o why_o may_v we_o not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o weak_a faith_n which_o be_v true_a but_o we_o must_v thus_o endeavour_v after_o a_o strong_a faith_n answ_n 1_o first_o faith_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o principal_a work_n of_o a_o christian_a this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o be_v have_v send_v john_n 6.29_o yea_o this_o be_v the_o function_n of_o a_o christian_a for_o we_o be_v call_v fâ—â—â—les_n faithful_a because_o our_o work_n be_v to_o strive_v to_o be_v rich_a and_o perfect_a in_o faith_n yea_o we_o be_v call_v christiani_n christian_n because_o we_o depend_v whole_o upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v labour_v and_o endeavour_v to_o grow_v up_o and_o increase_v therein_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v this_o iâ—_n his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o john_n 3.23_o and_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o faith_n three_o faith_n be_v our_o chief_a armour_n against_o answ_n 3_o satan_n it_o be_v the_o shield_n wherewith_o we_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n ephes_n 6.16_o yea_o a_o breastplate_n 1_o thess_n 5_o 8._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v resist_v this_o our_o enemy_n with_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o great_a reason_n be_v there_o then_o that_o all_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v free_a from_o satan_n shall_v labour_v for_o faith_n and_o the_o increase_n thereof_o who_o be_v blame-worthy_a in_o this_o particular_a quest_n 3_o those_o who_o neglect_v faith_n answ_n for_o if_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v labour_v that_o their_o faith_n may_v increase_v and_o grow_v ripe_a unto_o perfection_n then_o much_o be_v they_o too_o blame_v who_o neglect_v the_o acquire_n or_o augmentation_n of_o faith_n for_o i._o those_o who_o have_v not_o faith_n shall_v neither_o give_v sleep_n to_o their_o eye_n nor_o slumber_n to_o their_o eyelid_n until_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o we_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v without_o faith_n in_o our_o soul_n here_o those_o who_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o attain_v unto_o quest_n 4_o this_o excellent_a and_o singular_a grace_n of_o faith_n may_v demand_v first_o how_o they_o may_v be_v incite_v or_o induce_v to_o labour_v thus_o earnest_o for_o it_o i_o answer_v let_v they_o serious_o remember_v these_o two_o short_a particular_n to_o wit_n i._o by_o faith_n they_o shall_v have_v true_a spiritual_a internal_a and_o solid_a joy_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n answ_n although_o we_o have_v not_o see_v god_n yet_o we_o love_v he_o and_o love_v he_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o rejoice_v with_o a_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1_o pet._n 1.8_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o beguile_v with_o presumptuous_a persuasion_n and_o therefore_o have_v true_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o can_n have_v no_o true_a hope_n and_o consequent_o no_o solid_a joy_n rom._n 5.3_o 4_o two_o let_v those_o who_o be_v as_o yet_o destitute_a of_o faith_n remember_v that_o they_o can_v more_o profitable_o bestow_v their_o pain_n any_o where_o then_o here_o they_o can_v labour_v for_o any_o thing_n of_o more_o worth_n than_o faith_n be_v because_o that_o be_v the_o hand_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o apply_v he_o unto_o ourselves_o that_o be_v the_o eye_n whereby_o we_o behold_v christ_n that_o be_v the_o foot_n by_o which_o we_o walk_v unto_o christ_n yea_o that_o be_v the_o seal_n whereby_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v more_o profitable_a for_o we_o nothing_o can_v make_v we_o more_o happy_a than_o faith_n in_o christ_n can_v quest_n 5_o second_o those_o who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o make_v partaker_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o two_o former_a particular_n be_v incite_v and_o move_v to_o desire_v it_o will_v yet_o again_o demand_v what_o mean_n must_v they_o use_v for_o the_o acquire_v of_o it_o answ_n 1_o first_o a_o man_n can_v believe_v of_o himself_o or_o obtain_v faith_n by_o any_o natural_a or_o physical_a power_n it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o answ_n 2_o second_o but_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n by_o our_o good_a work_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o that_o be_v he_o that_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o believe_v must_v show_v his_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a and_o lively_a by_o the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n answ_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v use_v those_o mean_n for_o the_o acquire_v of_o faith_n which_o god_n require_v that_o be_v we_o must_v be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o and_o we_o must_v be_v servant_n and_o frequent_a in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v infuse_v this_o grace_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n ii_o those_o who_o have_v faith_n shall_v not_o rest_v nor_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o weak_a or_o small_a measure_n thereof_o but_o remember_v that_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v to_o be_v misspend_v as_o the_o prodigal_n do_v his_o portion_n nor_o to_o be_v keep_v without_o any_o augmentation_n or_o increase_v as_o the_o servant_n do_v his_o talon_n which_o he_o hide_v in_o a_o napkin_n but_o to_o multiply_v and_o increase_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o 7._o withal_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 7._o and_o therefore_o the_o servant_n be_v condemn_v because_o he_o do_v not_o put_v out_o his_o master_n money_n to_o the_o bank_n luke_n 19.23_o quest_n 6_o how_o be_v this_o grace_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v nourish_v and_o increase_v answ_n by_o these_o mean_n namely_o first_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n exit_fw-la ijsdem_fw-la nutrimur_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la generamur_fw-la as_o the_o word_n be_v a_o seed_n to_o beget_v those_o who_o be_v not_o beget_v so_o bread_n to_o feed_v those_o who_o be_v beget_v yea_o milk_n whereby_o babe_n become_v young_a man_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v frequent_a in_o hear_v read_v meditate_v and_o confer_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o by_o fight_v and_o strive_v against_o sin_n satan_n the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o corrupt_a lust_n heb._n 12.4_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o and_z 5_o 8_o 9_o ephes_n 6.13_o etc._n etc._n three_o by_o faithful_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n unto_o god_n cry_v daily_o unto_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v unto_o christ_n oh_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n luke_n 17.5_o ephes_n 6.18_o what_o be_v faith_n quest_n 7_o first_o grammatical_o fides_n à _fw-la fio_fw-la dicitur_fw-la fides_fw-la answ_n 1_o quia_fw-la fit_n it_o be_v call_v faith_n because_o it_o be_v make_v and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v twofold_a viz._n activa_fw-la first_o active_a faciens_fw-la veritatem_fw-la and_o be_v call_v fidelity_n passiva_fw-la second_o passive_a credens_fw-fr veritati_fw-la and_o be_v call_v persuasion_n hinc_fw-la fides_fw-la sacta_fw-la habita_fw-la second_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o answ_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v either_o take_v i._n active_o and_o thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v faithful_a 1_o cor._n 1.9_o and_o his_o word_n to_o be_v faithful_a 1_o tim._n 3.1_o and_o 4.9_o and_o his_o minister_n to_o be_v faithful_a 1_o cor._n 4.2_o because_o god_n work_v faith_n in_o his_o child_n by_o the_o word_n and_o minister_n thereof_o or_o ii_o passive_o and_o thus_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o timothy_n mother_n and_o divers_a believe_v in_o god_n act._n 10.45_o and_o 16.1_o and_o 2_o cor._n 6.15_o now_o the_o question_n here_o be_v concern_v the_o passive_a not_o active_a faith_n verse_n 28._o 28_o verse_n 28_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o other_o side_n into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gergesenes_n there_o meet_v he_o two_o possess_v with_o devil_n come_v out_o of_o the_o tomb_n exceed_v fierce_a so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v pass_v by_o that_o way_n §_o 1._o there_o meet_v he_o two_o possess_v with_o devil_n sect._n 1_o
those_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n and_o that_o either_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o creation_n and_o thus_o first_o all_o man_n deuteronomy_n 32.6_o and_o second_o the_o angel_n job_n 1.6_o 6._o 1.6_o job_n 38.7_o and_o psal_n 89_o 6._o and_o three_o all_o creature_n job_n 38.28_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god._n covenant_n and_o that_o either_o first_o external_a and_o thus_o the_o child_n and_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n although_o they_o be_v rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1.6_o god_n gen._n 6.2_o and_o esa_n 1.2_o &_o mal._n 1.6_o or_o second_o internal_a when_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n we_o be_v bring_v unto_o god_n as_o esa_n 43.6_o psal_n 73.15_o and_o hos_n 1.10_o or_o three_o eternal_a when_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o everlasting_a glory_n 21._o glory_n rom._n 8.19_o 21._o thus_o think_v thom._n 1.33.3_o sanctification_n by_o a_o particular_a imitation_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n matthew_n 5.9_o 45._o hebrew_n 12._o and_o 1_o peter_n 1.14_o 17._o now_o the_o faithful_a and_o penitent_a sinner_n be_v call_v child_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o internal_a covenant_n that_o be_v by_o adoption_n rom._n 8.14_o 17._o gal._n 3.26_o and_o 4.6_o and_o 1_o peter_n 1.17_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o 2_o 9_o 10._o quest_n 4_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o those_o who_o come_v by_o faith_n unto_o christ_n be_v make_v his_o son_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o such_o be_v adopt_v into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o son_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o admit_v into_o a_o fraternity_n with_o christ_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o they_o be_v beget_v by_o god_n titus_n 3.5_o james_n 1.8_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o and_o hence_o be_v say_v to_o be_v regenerate_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n ephes_n 4.24_o quest_n 5_o what_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_o penitent_a sinner_n answ_n 1_o first_o in_o general_a they_o be_v great_a answ_n 2_o second_o more_o particular_o they_o be_v many_o to_o wit_n i._o they_o be_v bring_v from_o darkness_n into_o light_n act_v 26.18_o ii_o they_o be_v bring_v from_o satan_n unto_o god_n act_v 26.18_o iii_o from_o stranger_n unto_o god_n they_o be_v make_v acquaint_v familiar_a and_o his_o household_n servant_n ephes_n 2.12_o hence_o iu._n they_o may_v have_v access_n unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n in_o all_o their_o necessity_n and_o v._o they_o shall_v be_v protect_v by_o god_n from_o all_o evil_a for_o the_o faithful_a be_v as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n vi_o they_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o god_n will_v not_o see_v nor_o suffer_v his_o servant_n and_o child_n to_o want_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o stand_v true_o in_o need_n of_o and_o which_o he_o see_v be_v good_a for_o they_o 12.30_o they_o esa_n 65.13_o and_o luke_n 12.30_o vii_o they_o shall_v have_v fraternity_n with_o christ_n whence_o proceed_v the_o communion_n of_o love_n good_a thing_n yea_o all_o thing_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o because_o you_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.21_o viii_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o eternal_a inheritance_n in_o the_o heaven_n when_o other_o be_v send_v to_o hell_n they_o shall_v be_v receive_v when_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v reject_v matth._n 25._o revelat._n 21.8_o and_o 22.15_o quest_n 6_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v adopt_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o son_n or_o not_o answ_n 1_o first_o there_o be_v five_o thing_n require_v to_o the_o adopt_v of_o a_o son_n to_o wit_n i._o the_o person_n adopt_v must_v be_v a_o stranger_n for_o a_o natural_a son_n can_v be_v adopt_v ephes_n 2.13_o ii_o there_o must_v be_v love_n and_o favour_n in_o the_o person_n adopt_v for_o none_o will_v adopt_v a_o stranger_n to_o be_v his_o heir_n except_o he_o love_v like_a and_o respect_v he_o iii_o there_o must_v be_v a_o inheritance_n unto_o which_o the_o person_n be_v adopt_v and_o which_o he_o be_v to_o enjoy_v iv_o this_o inheritance_n must_v be_v confirm_v and_o make_v sure_a unto_o the_o party_n adopt_v by_o some_o writ_n and_o seal_v from_o the_o person_n adopt_v v._o there_o must_v be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o adopt_a person_n into_o the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o adopt_v he_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v try_v ourselves_o by_o these_o particular_n namely_o examine_v i._o whether_o do_v we_o conceive_v ourselves_o natural_o to_o be_v stranger_n unto_o god_n or_o not_o do_v we_o labour_v to_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o confess_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o have_v no_o right_n unto_o any_o of_o the_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n many_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o this_o and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o have_v small_a hope_n of_o their_o filiation_n and_o adoption_n ii_o whether_o do_v we_o before_o all_o thing_n seek_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o christ_n many_o care_v not_o much_o for_o this_o and_o those_o who_o prefer_v other_o thing_n before_o it_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o their_o filiation_n and_o adoption_n iii_o whether_o do_v we_o rejoice_v in_o this_o inheritance_n whereunto_o by_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v adopt_v and_o daily_o long_a desire_v and_o wish_v for_o the_o fruition_n and_o possession_n of_o it_o etc._n it_o rom._n 12.12_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.2_o etc._n etc._n iv_o whether_o be_v our_o adoption_n seal_v unto_o we_o or_o not_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_n unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom_n 8.15_o if_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o this_o seal_n then_o let_v we_o seek_v it_o expect_v it_o and_o implore_v it_o instant_o and_o incessant_o at_o god_n hand_n v._o whether_o do_v we_o now_o live_v as_o domestics_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o not_o do_v we_o change_v our_o name_n and_o nature_n do_v we_o forget_v our_o former_a kindred_n and_o our_o father_n house_n do_v we_o labour_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o divine_a nature_n and_o live_v as_o become_v new_a man_n do_v we_o associate_v ourselves_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o depend_v whole_o upon_o he_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v the_o lord_n adopt_a son_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n answ_n musculus_fw-la render_v the_o text_n bono_n animo_fw-la esto_fw-la gualt_n confide_v hilary_n constaâ—s_fw-la esto_fw-la now_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o text_n bear_v both_o first_o and_o second_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v be_v confident_a and_o cheerful_a for_o he_o have_v a_o double_a scope_n in_o these_o word_n to_o wit_n first_o to_o require_v confidence_n and_o a_o sure_a hope_n in_o the_o party_n to_o be_v cure_v and_o second_o to_o afford_v joy_n and_o comfort_n unto_o this_o sick_a man_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v two_o thing_n viz._n i._o in_o general_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o observe_v 1_o profitable_a physician_n but_o a_o pleasant_a hypocrates_n give_v three_o short_a note_n of_o a_o good_a physician_n he_o must_v cure_v citò_fw-la tutò_fw-la suaviter_fw-la first_o he_o must_v cure_v quick_o and_o not_o let_v the_o party_n long_o languish_v under_o his_o hand_n thus_o christ_n here_o do_v speedy_o recover_v this_o sick_a man_n second_o he_o must_v cure_v safe_o and_o thorough_o because_o relapse_n be_v dangerous_a he_o must_v not_o skin_v a_o sore_a quick_o over_o and_o leave_v it_o unhealed_a at_o the_o bottom_n for_o so_o the_o party_n be_v make_v worse_a than_o at_o first_o thus_o christ_n he_o heal_v thorough_o and_o perfect_o where_o he_o take_v the_o cure_n in_o hand_n three_o he_o must_v cure_v with_o the_o most_o gentle_a plaster_n and_o please_a physic_n that_o may_v be_v and_o be_v cheerful_a himself_o comfort_v his_o patient_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v thus_o christ_n cure_v not_o by_o cut_v or_o lance_v or_o the_o like_a but_o with_o a_o word_n and_o by_o that_o word_n afford_v both_o health_n unto_o the_o body_n and_o comfort_n unto_o the_o soul_n ii_o particular_o we_o may_v learn_v hence_o observe_v 2_o that_o great_a be_v the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o they_o feel_v which_o be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o he_o rom._n 5.1_o 2._o and_o 14.17_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o and_o esay_n 30.26_o and_o 61.7_o what_o joy_n do_v they_o feel_v that_o be_v bring_v unto_o quest_n 2_o christ_n they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o threefold_a joy_n answ_n to_o wit_n first_o initial_a this_o be_v a_o hope_n of_o obtain_v help_n and_o succour_v from_o he_o so_o when_o the_o babe_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o see_v he_o within_o yet_o they_o have_v some_o hope_n expect_v pray_v and_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v he_o
conclude_v false_o they_o argue_v thus_o only_a god_n forgive_v sin_n this_o man_n forgive_v sin_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v argue_v thus_o only_a god_n forgive_v sin_n this_o man_n forgive_v sin_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n ii_o intus_fw-la in_o their_o intention_n because_o this_o cogitation_n spring_v from_o a_o evil_a root_n and_o original_a viz._n first_o from_o satan_n gualt_n s_o that_o thus_o he_o may_v fasten_v some_o disgrace_n upon_o christ_n and_o second_o from_o envy_n the_o scribe_n consent_v herein_o unto_o satan_n and_o three_o from_o covetousness_n because_o he_o remit_v sin_n without_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n gualt_n be_v quest_n 4_o wherein_o do_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o scribe_n appear_v in_o thus_o think_v answ_n 1_o first_o thus_o the_o sick_a man_n neither_o say_v not_o think_v any_o thing_n against_o our_o saviour_n word_n and_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o or_o concern_v they_o and_o therefore_o their_o envy_n show_v itself_o in_o meddle_v with_o that_o which_o concern_v they_o not_o second_o they_o ought_v first_o to_o have_v ask_v christ_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o so_o speak_v before_o they_o have_v answ_n 2_o condemn_v he_o for_o so_o speak_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v envious_o do_v to_o think_v evil_a of_o christ_n before_o they_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o just_a cause_n for_o it_o or_o not_o verse_n 5_o 6._o for_o whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o say_v verse_n 5.6_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_z and_o walk_v but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n than_o say_v he_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v to_o thy_o house_n §_o 1._o that_o you_o may_v know_v sect._n 1_o we_o see_v here_o how_o malicious_o the_o scribe_n go_v about_o to_o detract_v and_o deprave_v christ_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a how_o mild_o and_o gentle_o he_o answer_v they_o this_o be_v do_v that_o you_o may_v know_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o minister_n shall_v be_v observe_v that_o their_o people_n may_v be_v teach_v 2_o tim._n 2.25_o and_o psalm_n 45.10_o and_o colos_n 1.9_o why_o must_v minister_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o teach_v quest_n 1_o their_o flock_n first_o because_o preach_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n answ_n 1_o to_o beget_v and_o increase_v knowledge_n be_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o call_v man_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o timothy_n 2.4_o and_o therefore_o woe_n be_v unto_o those_o to_o who_o be_v commit_v these_o rich_a treasure_n of_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o knowledge_n if_o they_o be_v careless_a in_o the_o distribute_v of_o they_o to_o their_o people_n edification_n second_o because_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n answ_n 2_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o those_o who_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v condemn_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n if_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v and_o therefore_o teacher_n shall_v be_v careful_a to_o teach_v lest_o the_o people_n perish_v for_o lack_v of_o knowledge_n and_o their_o blood_n be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n our_o saviour_n here_o mild_o teach_v and_o not_o satirical_o quest_n 2_o taunt_a the_o scribe_n may_v move_v this_o question_n who_o be_v to_o be_v reproach_v and_o menace_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n first_o tart_a threaten_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o answ_n 1_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a but_o second_o unto_o the_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a answ_n 2_o who_o either_o i._o will_v not_o know_v their_o duty_n or_o be_v ignorant_a because_o they_o will_v not_o learn_v be_v proud_a and_o unbridled_a in_o sin_n as_o jer._n 43.2_o and_o 44.16_o or_o ii_o who_o will_v not_o understand_v as_o the_o obstinate_a recusant_n psal_n 82.5_o and_o 2._o pet._n 3.5_o or_o iii_o who_o neglect_n to_o remember_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o hear_v and_o understand_v as_o 2_o pet._n 1.9_o §_o 2._o he_o say_v unto_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n sect._n 2_o we_o see_v here_o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v one_o salve_n for_o all_o sore_n one_o remedy_n for_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v dixit_fw-la his_o word_n thus_o we_o read_v be_v say_v unto_o the_o pharisee_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o fever_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o wind_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o satan_n matth._n 4.3_o etc._n etc._n this_o word_n dixit_fw-la he_o say_v be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n matth._n 8.8_o job._n 18.6_o whence_o we_o learn_v observe_v that_o christ_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o voice_n and_o word_n quest_n 1_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v it_o appear_v by_o these_o particular_n viz._n answ_n first_o by_o these_o scripture_n exod._n 20.19_o and_o 1_o king_n 17_o 4_o 9_o psalm_n 33.6_o 9_o esa_n 40.8_o mat._n 24_o 35._o heb._n 1.3_o second_o because_o all_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o god_n be_v within_o in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o express_v his_o will_n by_o his_o word_n now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a word_n to_o wit_n i._o externall_n utter_v with_o the_o voice_n and_o ii_o internal_a conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n now_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v falsify_v but_o either_o first_o by_o the_o mutability_n and_o change_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v or_o think_v but_o with_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o mutability_n nor_o shadow_n of_o change_n james_n 1.17_o or_o second_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o debility_n and_o weakness_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v or_o think_v he_o not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v or_o intend_v but_o unto_o christ_n all_o power_n be_v give_v both_o in_o heaâ—en_n and_o earth_n matth._n 28.20_o 8._o 28.20_o luke_n 1.37_o psal_n 148_o 8._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o say_v three_o because_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 6.63_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o all_o thing_n and_o effectual_a in_o every_o thing_n it_o speak_v esa_n 55.11_o quest_n 2_o when_o or_o wherein_o do_v christ_n speak_v unto_o we_o answ_n 1_o first_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n convert_v we_o thereby_o thus_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o and_o to_o lydia_n act_v 16._o answ_n 2_o second_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o meditation_n and_o holy_a thought_n infuse_v his_o spirit_n into_o we_o answ_n 3_o three_o he_o speak_v uâ—_n to_o we_o in_o prayer_n answer_v our_o request_n thus_o he_o speak_v unto_o paul_n 2_o corinth_n 12.9_o answ_n 4_o four_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o faith_n assure_v we_o of_o our_o justification_n heb._n 12.24_o and_o adoption_n rom._n 8.15.16_o answ_n 5_o five_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o strive_n struggle_a and_o wrestle_v against_o sin_n by_o strengthen_v we_o with_o might_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o trample_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n 8._o verse_n 8._o verse_n 8._o but_o when_o the_o multitude_n see_v it_o they_o marvel_v and_o glorify_a god_n which_o have_v give_v such_o power_n unto_o man_n observe_v unto_o man_n this_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o absolution_n or_o remit_v of_o sin_n whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n read_v mat._n 16.19_o and_o 18.18_o job._n 20.23_o and_o beside_o remember_v brief_o this_o that_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o gospel_n for_o our_o comfort_n now_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v a_o main_a and_o principal_a comfort_n yea_o we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a joy_n in_o our_o heart_n until_o we_o be_v assure_v hereof_o and_o therefore_o without_o doubt_n christ_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n without_o this_o power_n to_o afford_v such_o comfort_n unto_o his_o people_n how_o be_v this_o remission_n quest_n or_o absolution_n wrought_v by_o the_o church_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o first_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n answ_n mat._n 16.19_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o either_o i._o general_o when_o remission_n be_v preach_v by_o christ_n to_o every_o true_o penitent_a sinner_n or_o ii_o particular_o when_o remission_n be_v apply_v to_o any_o particular_a person_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n and_o certain_o whosoever_o the_o word_n lose_v they_o be_v true_o loose_v for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n be_v true_a second_o by_o absolution_n for_o the_o church_n i._o excommunicate_v obstinate_a and_o perverse_a sinner_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o and_o 1_o
practice_n thereof_o we_o must_v examine_v whether_o we_o have_v take_v christ_n physic_n and_o digest_v it_o well_o in_o our_o heart_n or_o not_o whether_o we_o have_v receive_v some_o new_a internal_a strength_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o work_v a_o change_n in_o our_o life_n and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v enable_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o obey_v and_o serve_v god_n answ_n 5_o five_o examine_v whether_o thy_o health_n return_v by_o little_a and_o little_a or_o not_o a_o sick_a man_n know_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o amend_v by_o these_o token_n namely_o i._n if_o his_o pain_n abate_v and_o be_v weaken_v ii_o if_o his_o strength_n or_o body_n increase_v and_o that_o he_o can_v now_o stand_v or_o go_v iii_o if_o he_o have_v a_o better_a stomach_n and_o appetite_n to_o his_o meat_n then_o former_o iv_o if_o his_o meat_n digest_v well_o with_o he_o and_o v._o if_o he_o can_v be_v more_o jocund_a and_o cheerful_a than_o former_o by_o these_o than_o let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o viz._n first_o be_v the_o assault_n of_o sin_n and_o sathan_n few_o and_o weak_a than_o former_o they_o be_v do_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o thy_o mortal_a body_n this_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o save_a health_n second_o do_v thy_o strength_n of_o grace_n increase_v be_v thou_o able_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n yea_o to_o run_v the_o race_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o to_o work_v out_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a this_o be_v a_o second_o good_a sign_n of_o health_n three_o have_v thou_o a_o great_a desire_n and_o more_o hunger_a affection_n after_o spiritual_a duty_n than_o former_o do_v thy_o heart_n long_o after_o christ_n and_o thy_o soul_n delight_n in_o hear_v read_v meditate_v pray_v and_o the_o like_a certain_o this_o be_v another_o good_a sign_n of_o spiritual_a recovery_n four_o do_v thou_o suck_v some_o good_a juice_n and_o nourishment_n out_o of_o all_o the_o food_n thou_o take_v be_v thy_o faith_n still_o more_o increase_v by_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v thy_o joy_n increase_v by_o thy_o prayer_n unto_o god_n be_v thy_o soul_n daily_o better_v and_o more_o instruct_v by_o all_o thy_o hear_n and_o read_v undoubted_o this_o be_v a_o undoubted_a sign_n of_o health_n five_o do_v thou_o daily_a increase_n in_o spiritual_a peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o in_o internal_a joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o than_o thou_o may_v be_v certain_o assure_v that_o christ_n have_v cure_v and_o heal_v thou_o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v work_v these_o thing_n in_o thou_o verse_n 13_o verse_n 13._o but_o go_v you_o and_o learn_v what_o that_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v for_o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o go_v and_o learn_v quid_fw-la sit_fw-la what_o this_o be_v the_o word_n allege_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o all_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v solve_v by_o observe_v and_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n joh_n 5.39_o esa_n 8.20_o mic._n 6.8_o jer._n 23.28_o why_o must_v all_o the_o knot_n of_o religion_n be_v solve_v quest_n 1_o by_o holy_a writ_n first_o because_o of_o all_o other_o writing_n only_o these_o answ_n 1_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o corruption_n as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o with_o we_o confess_v second_o because_o these_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o for_o answ_n 2_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v by_o they_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o it_o be_v usual_o question_v whether_o the_o breach_n of_o quest_n 2_o the_o first_o table_n or_o of_o the_o second_o be_v great_a to_o this_o we_o answer_v answ_n that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a comparison_n that_o be_v if_o the_o great_a breach_n of_o the_o first_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o great_a breach_n of_o the_o second_o table_n then_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o will_v be_v great_a than_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o but_o if_o we_o make_v not_o a_o equal_a comparison_n than_o the_o breach_n of_o some_o of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v great_a than_o some_o of_o the_o first_o as_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v where_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o prefer_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n to_o the_o moral_a worship_n of_o the_o first_o table_n simple_o for_o spiritual_a duty_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o corporal_a duty_n as_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o body_n if_o a_o man_n be_v like_a to_o starve_v for_o hunger_n than_o it_o be_v better_a to_o feed_v he_o than_o to_o teach_v he_o but_o simple_o it_o be_v better_a to_o teach_v he_o than_o to_o feed_v he_o §_o 2._o i_o come_v not_o sect._n 2_o christ_n by_o say_v here_o veni_fw-la i_o come_v do_v intimate_v that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v for_o by_o man_n but_o come_v free_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n as_o john_n 3.19_o and_o 10.18_o wherefore_o do_v christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n quest_n first_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o physician_n and_o to_o cure_v answ_n 1_o our_o soul_n as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n second_o he_o come_v to_o give_v spiritual_a and_o live_a answ_n 2_o bread_n unto_o we_o that_o thereby_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v nourish_v john_n 6.51_o three_o he_o come_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o sathan_n answ_n 3_o luke_n 1.74_o four_o he_o come_v to_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n answ_n 5_o and_o to_o give_v the_o spiritual_a light_n of_o save_v knowledge_n unto_o we_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v see_v the_o way_n wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v mat._n 4.16_o joh._n 9.39_o and_o 12.46_o five_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n unto_o we_o answ_n 5_o and_o to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n who_o we_o have_v offend_v 1_o john_n 2.1_o six_o he_o come_v to_o give_v life_n unto_o we_o john_n 10.10_o answ_n 6_o and_o all_o these_o of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n love_n and_o mercy_n without_o any_o merit_n yea_o seek_v of_o we_o §_o 3._o to_o call_v sect._n 3_o christ_n in_o say_v here_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v observe_v etc._n etc._n will_v have_v we_o to_o learn_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o his_o call_n rom._n 8.29_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o except_o christ_n call_v quest_n 1_o we_o we_o can_v be_v save_v it_o appear_v thus_o viz._n answ_n first_o all_o man_n natural_o be_v under_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v free_v before_o they_o can_v be_v save_v second_o and_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v give_v before_o we_o can_v be_v save_v for_o i._o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n without_o faith_n and_o ii_o there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n except_o it_o be_v give_v from_o above_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v acquire_v by_o any_o power_n or_o strength_n of_o nature_n but_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n three_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o faith_n act._n 15.9_o and_o therefore_o except_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o call_v we_o we_o can_v be_v save_v quest_n 2_o whereunto_o do_v christ_n call_v we_o answ_n 1_o first_o we_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n unto_o his_o society_n and_o fellowship_n 1_o cor._n 1.9_o answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n call_v we_o unto_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 5.10_o whence_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v call_v a_o glorious_a call_n answ_n 3_o three_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o security_n safety_n and_o peace_n jer._n 13.11_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.8_o and_o hence_o we_o be_v command_v to_o make_v our_o call_n sure_a because_o if_o that_o be_v certain_a then_o have_v we_o cause_n of_o exceed_a joy_n quest_n 3_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v call_v or_o not_o answ_n 1_o first_o only_o those_o be_v effectual_o call_v who_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n esay_n 5.4_o john_n 6.45_o answ_n 2_o second_o those_o who_o be_v call_v have_v their_o heart_n open_v &_o sanctify_a act._n 15.9_o &_o 16.16_o answ_n 3_o three_o those_o who_o be_v call_v be_v humble_v with_o a_o true_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n act._n 2.38_o answ_n 4_o four_o they_o who_o be_v effectual_o call_v be_v also_o change_v both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o whether_o i._o we_o be_v enlighten_v and_o teach_v by_o god_n those_o thing_n that_o concern_v his_o glory_n &_o our_o good_a and_o ii_o whether_o god_n have_v open_v our_o heart_n and_o sanctify_v our_o affection_n and_o iii_o whether_o we_o be_v true_o contrite_a and_o break_a heart_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o iv_o whether_o we_o be_v true_o and_o total_o change_v both_o in_o
the_o three_o whereof_o be_v this_o lend_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v and_o institute_v to_o be_v observe_v to_o fulfil_v this_o say_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o then_o shall_v they_o fast_v first_o this_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v speak_v answ_n 1_o only_o to_o his_o apostle_n that_o enjoy_v his_o carnal_a presence_n second_o if_o the_o word_n be_v large_o take_v than_o answ_n 2_o the_o montanist_n do_v come_v near_o to_o the_o sense_n than_o the_o papist_n that_o observe_v the_o lenton_n fast_o straight_o after_o christ_n ascension_n three_o if_o the_o papist_n will_v expound_v the_o take_a answ_n 3_o away_o of_o the_o bridegroom_n of_o christ_n death_n then_o by_o this_o reason_n they_o shall_v not_o fast_o before_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passion_n but_o after_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n do_v express_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n observe_v when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v for_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n john_n 13.33_o and_o 16.16_o etc._n etc._n and_o 14.3.16.19.27_o which_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n for_o fast_v because_o quest_n 1_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n when_o we_o must_v fast_o the_o true_a time_n of_o fast_v &_o mourn_v answ_n be_v when_o christ_n be_v absent_a so_o say_v our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n that_o be_v first_o when_o we_o be_v under_o some_o temporal_a scourge_n and_o chastisement_n second_o when_o the_o peace_n be_v break_v between_o we_o and_o our_o god_n when_o we_o have_v offend_v he_o and_o set_v he_o against_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n psal_n 51.8_o and_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o reconciliation_n three_o when_o some_o lust_n or_o strong_a temptation_n do_v assault_v we_o and_o we_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o presence_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n within_o we_o sustain_v we_o four_o when_o our_o former_a light_n be_v eclipse_v that_o be_v when_o the_o assurance_n we_o have_v in_o god_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n be_v depart_v and_o go_v from_o we_o for_o as_o the_o clear_a day_n have_v his_o cloud_n so_o the_o best_a sometime_o have_v his_o doubt_n the_o day_n have_v his_o night_n and_o clear_a faith_n his_o eclipse_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n for_o fast_v and_o mourn_v because_o now_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o how_o can_v christ_n be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o or_o we_o quest_n 2_o mourn_n for_o his_o absence_n see_v he_o have_v otherwise_o promise_v mat._n 28.20_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n first_o augustine_n distinguish_v general_o of_o the_o answ_n 1_o presence_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v praesentia_fw-la deitatis_fw-la &_o humanitatiâ—_n a_o presence_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o this_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o and_o a_o presence_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o thus_o christ_n be_v always_o with_o they_o second_o there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o christ_n deity_n answ_n 2_o in_o a_o general_a providence_n and_o presence_n of_o sight_n thus_o christ_n be_v never_o absent_a either_o from_o good_a or_o bad_a but_o always_o and_o every_o where_o present_a with_o all_o answ_n 3_o three_o there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o christ_n deity_n in_o a_o particular_a providence_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a viz._n either_o i._o spiritual_a and_o thus_o christ_n first_o direct_v and_o dispose_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o second_o anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o fit_v with_o gift_n those_o who_o he_o call_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o three_o wound_n and_o weaken_v satan_n power_n in_o that_o manner_n that_o he_o can_v prevail_v against_o his_o church_n mat._n 18._o or_o ii_o temporal_a and_o thus_o christ_n first_o sometime_o hide_v and_o preserve_v his_o child_n from_o evil_a and_o danger_n psal_n 31.20_o and_o 91._o and_o second_o sometime_o let_v they_o fall_v into_o danger_n and_o then_o free_v and_o deliver_v they_o and_o three_o sometime_o neither_o preserve_v they_o from_o evil_n nor_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o evil_n but_o only_o comfort_v they_o in_o and_o under_o evil_n and_o so_o as_o that_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o evil_n be_v take_v away_o psal_n 30.7_o answ_n 4_o four_o there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n or_o humanity_n sic_fw-la absens_fw-la cum_fw-la passionis_fw-la tempâ—â—_n advenerit_fw-la hieron_n s_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n be_v deprive_v of_o after_o christ_n suffering_n for_o now_o the_o heaven_n contain_v he_o act._n 3.21_o and_o 1.11_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.16_o answ_n 5_o five_o there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o temporal_a prosperity_n and_o this_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o here_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o as_o the_o nurse_n lead_v and_o careful_o cherish_v the_o infant_n while_o it_o be_v young_a and_o weak_a so_o do_v christ_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o apostle_n to_o weep_v and_o mourn_v and_o be_v afflict_v as_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v it_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a absence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a regard_n to_o wit_n i._o in_o respect_n of_o internal_a strength_n when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v assault_v and_o tempt_v by_o satan_n and_o overcome_v by_o sin_n as_o be_v david_n 2_o sam._n 11._o and_o peter_n mat._n 27._o for_o first_o we_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ephes_n 4.30_o and_o quench_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5.19_o spirit_n 1_o thess_n 5.19_o and_o second_o than_o god_n leave_v we_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o take_v away_o his_o hand_n and_o we_o fall_v unto_o the_o ground_n 32.31_o ground_n psal_n 104.29_o 2_o chron._n 32.31_o ii_o in_o respect_n of_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o first_o sometime_o there_o be_v a_o veil_n over_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o insensibility_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n we_o not_o feel_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n nor_o sensible_a of_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o presence_n second_o sometime_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v sensible_a of_o his_o wrath_n and_o ire_n psalm_n 27.9_o deut._n 32.20_o esay_n 57.17_o now_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v sin_n and_o that_o either_o i._o some_o sin_n commit_v already_o which_o be_v indeed_o heinous_a as_o be_v david_n psal_n 5.1.2.7.9.14_o or_o ii_o some_o inherent_a corruption_n or_o lust_n which_o be_v not_o subdue_v and_o this_o certain_o be_v the_o most_o grievous_a condition_n psal_n 120.5_o rom._n 7.23_o when_o internal_a corruption_n violent_o prevail_v against_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v learn_v when_o and_o how_o christ_n be_v absent_a from_o and_o present_a with_o his_o child_n on_o earth_n verse_n 16_o 17._o 16.17_o verse_n 16.17_o no_o man_n put_v a_o piece_n of_o new_a cloth_n unto_o a_o old_a garment_n for_o that_o which_o be_v put_v in_o to_o fill_v it_o up_o take_v from_o the_o garment_n and_o the_o rent_n be_v make_v worse_a neither_o do_v man_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a vessel_n else_o the_o bottle_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n run_v out_o and_o the_o bottle_n perish_v but_o they_o put_v new_a wine_n into_o new_a bottle_n and_o both_o be_v preserve_v §_o 1._o no_o man_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n sect._n 1_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o wine_n or_o what_o be_v observable_a in_o wine_n quest_n 1_o many_o observe_v many_o thing_n answ_n which_o i_o only_a name_n and_o pass_v by_o viz._n first_o some_o say_v that_o if_o wine_n be_v degenerate_v and_o sour_a it_o be_v unwholesome_a and_o of_o corrupt_a spirit_n second_o if_o wine_n be_v remove_v or_o shake_v than_o it_o be_v unwholesome_a by_o reason_n of_o its_o mixture_n with_o the_o lees_n thereof_o three_o some_o say_v that_o rhenish_a wine_n quick_o pass_v through_o a_o man_n and_o afford_v no_o nourishment_n at_o all_o unto_o he_o four_o some_o say_v that_o white_a wine_n be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o the_o head_n and_o five_o that_o red_a wine_n do_v inflame_v the_o blood_n and_o sixthly_a that_o wine_n in_o general_n make_v man_n oftentimes_o drink_v ephes_n 5.18_o how_o manifold_a be_v wine_n quest_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o double_a wine_n namely_o answ_n first_o old_a wine_n this_o man_n love_v luke_n 5.39_o so_o natural_o man_n love_v that_o best_a which_o savour_v most_o of_o the_o old_a man_n but_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o the_o old_a man_n be_v corrupt_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o put_v it_o off_o and_o to_o lay_v it_o aside_o second_o there_o be_v new_a wine_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o text_n in_o hand_n speak_v of_o and_o
it_o have_v a_o double_a property_n namely_o i._o it_o revive_v quicken_v and_o refresh_v the_o spirit_n and_o ii_o nourish_v and_o make_v man_n able_a for_o labour_n so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n be_v enable_v to_o work_v his_o work_n or_o to_o perform_v good_a work_n what_o work_n be_v require_v of_o those_o vessel_n into_o quest_n 3_o who_o the_o wine_n of_o grace_n be_v pour_v first_o in_o general_a they_o must_v labour_v to_o abound_v answ_n 1_o in_o three_o sort_n of_o work_n namely_o i._o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o in_o zeal_n patience_n humility_n love_n frequent_a meditation_n and_o the_o like_a ii_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mouth_n as_o in_o profession_n laud_v of_o god_n and_o word_n fit_a for_o edification_n colos_n 4.6_o iii_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o life_n and_o in_o these_o we_o must_v be_v rich_a 1_o tim._n 6.18_o second_o more_o particular_o many_o be_v the_o answ_n 2_o work_n which_o god_n require_v of_o those_o who_o heart_n he_o have_v sanctify_v with_o grace_n as_o for_o example_n to_o instance_n upon_o some_o of_o the_o most_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a i._o they_o must_v give_v themselves_o whole_o uâ—_n unto_o god_n confess_v &_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n rom._n 6.19_o &_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o offer_v up_o themselves_o and_o they_o whole_o unto_o his_o service_n and_o learn_v in_o humility_n of_o soul_n to_o deny_v their_o own_o will_n and_o ii_o they_o must_v labour_v to_o hate_v and_o deny_v all_o thing_n which_o will_v draw_v they_o from_o christ_n luke_n 14.26_o they_o must_v cleave_v so_o close_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o neither_o her_o pleasure_n profit_n the_o world_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o may_v separate_v they_o and_o iii_o they_o must_v depend_v whole_o upon_o god_n adhere_v unto_o he_o and_o rely_v upon_o he_o in_o all_o their_o necessity_n and_o upon_o all_o their_o occasion_n psalm_n 73.28_o job_n 13_o 15._o this_o be_v hard_a but_o needful_a john_n 6.29_o and_o iv_o they_o must_v wrestle_v and_o fight_v against_o all_o carnal_a lust_n and_o inbred_a corruption_n gal._n 5.17_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o and_o v._o they_o must_v labour_v to_o walk_v in_o love_n towards_o all_o the_o faithful_a love_v the_o brethren_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n john_n 13.35_o rom._n 12.18_o etc._n etc._n ephes_n 5.2_o and_o vi_o they_o must_v walk_v in_o sanctity_n humility_n and_o simplicity_n john_n 1.45_o and_o vii_o they_o must_v be_v liberal_a &_o charitable_a ready_a to_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o gal._n 5.22_o and_o viii_o they_o must_v delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n rom._n 7_o 22._o that_o be_v first_o delight_v to_o meditate_v therein_o as_o david_n do_v psal_n 119._o and_o second_o delight_n in_o the_o observance_n and_o practice_n thereof_o and_o ix_o they_o must_v undaunted_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o bold_o profess_v his_o name_n before_o man_n 1_o tim_n 6.12_o this_o be_v vinum_fw-la odorum_fw-la i_o believe_v therefore_o i_o speak_v 2_o cor._n 4.13_o x._o they_o must_v remain_v and_o persevere_v in_o all_o these_o unto_o the_o end_n mat._n 24.13_o john_n 8.31_o observe_v our_o saviour_n by_o these_o word_n man_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o new_a bottle_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v unto_o the_o heart_n as_o wine_n be_v unto_o the_o body_n esay_n 55.1_o prov._n 9.2_o ephes_n 5.18_o quest_n 3_o what_o analogy_n or_o resemblance_n be_v there_o between_o wine_n and_o grace_n or_o wherein_o be_v wine_n like_o unto_o grace_n answ_n 1_o first_o wine_n be_v repute_v one_o of_o the_o best_a creature_n ordain_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o man_n hence_o abraham_n offer_v it_o to_o melchisedech_n gen._n 14.18_o and_o isaac_n thus_o bless_v jacob_n the_o lord_n cause_v thou_o to_o abound_v with_o plenty_n of_o corn_n and_o wine_n gen._n 27.28_o yea_o hence_o wine_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o chief_a delicate_n cantie_a 5.1_o and_o psalm_n 4.7_o thus_o grace_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o soul_n and_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o of_o most_o use_n and_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n unto_o it_o answ_n 2_o second_o in_o time_n the_o vine_n grow_v to_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o which_o have_v be_v make_v column_n and_o statue_n bartholomeus_n from_o pliny_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o populonia_n a_o city_n of_o hetâ—uria_n near_o pisa_n that_o be_v now_o call_v plumbinum_n there_o be_v a_o statue_n of_o jupiter_n make_v of_o a_o vine_n stock_n and_o almost_o all_o writer_n agree_v that_o of_o all_o tree_n the_o wood_n of_o a_o vine_n be_v most_o durable_a durat_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la we_o need_v not_o doubt_v however_o vine_n be_v with_o we_o but_o that_o they_o come_v sometime_o to_o be_v great_a tree_n if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v how_o sir_n walter_n ralegh_n and_o he_o have_v it_o from_o strabo_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o have_v be_v cluster_n of_o grape_n two_o cubit_n long_o and_o that_o we_o may_v credit_v this_o the_o better_a let_v we_o remember_v that_o bunch_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o two_o spy_n numb_a 13.24_o thus_o as_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o vine_n dure_v long_o so_o do_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o who_o god_n love_v he_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n john_n 13.1_o and_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v without_o repentance_n a_o man_n can_v loose_v grace_n except_o god_n take_v it_o from_o he_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v never_o repent_v he_o of_o give_v grace_n unto_o any_o rom._n 11.29_o three_o wine_n take_v inward_o that_o be_v drink_v answ_n 3_o be_v wonderful_a profitable_a and_o that_o in_o many_o regard_n i._o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o stomach_n and_o that_o in_o these_o respect_n viz._n first_o it_o help_v to_o digest_v other_o meat_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n do_v digest_v and_o concoct_v all_o our_o cogitation_n and_o action_n and_o like_o salt_n season_v both_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n unto_o we_o second_o wine_n quench_v and_o allay_v the_o thirst_n so_o grace_n restrain_v the_o heat_n of_o carnal_a appetite_n and_o desire_n and_o subdue_v the_o affection_n three_o wine_n help_v and_o strengthen_v the_o appetite_n and_o whet_v the_o stomach_n so_o grace_n increase_v our_o desire_n after_o grace_n and_o strengthen_v our_o appetite_n after_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o sanctification_n for_o he_o in_o who_o grace_n be_v will_v desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o holy_a four_o wine_n breed_v the_o best_a blood_n and_o give_v the_o best_a nourishment_n to_o the_o body_n so_o grace_n afford_v the_o best_a nourishment_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o thereby_o only_o do_v we_o grow_v up_o and_o become_v strong_a man_n in_o christ_n ii_o wine_n be_v profitable_a for_o man_n in_o the_o vein_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o stomach_n for_o first_o it_o open_v stop_v vein_n and_o be_v good_a for_o obstruction_n so_o grace_n do_v facilitate_v the_o way_n unto_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o take_v away_o the_o obstacle_n we_o be_v natural_o backward_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n but_o by_o grace_n we_o rejoice_v in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a second_o wine_n do_v dry_a up_o crudid_a humour_n in_o the_o vein_n and_o qualify_v they_o so_o grace_n do_v ripen_v corroborate_v and_o perfect_a all_o weak_a and_o infirm_a cogitation_n at_o first_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v what_o we_o desire_v but_o with_o saint_n paul_n complain_v the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v do_v i_o can_v rom._n 7.14_o but_o by_o grace_n at_o length_n we_o be_v enable_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n three_o wine_n do_v expel_v evil_a humour_n out_o of_o the_o vein_n because_o it_o strengthen_v the_o expulsive_a faculty_n so_o grace_n do_v expel_v all_o evil_a desire_n thought_n and_o lust_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n four_o wine_n do_v fill_v the_o vein_n with_o good_a humour_n yea_o the_o best_a moisture_n so_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ephes_n 5.19_o and_o all_o holy_a desire_n iii_o wine_n be_v good_a for_o the_o body_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a regard_n namely_o first_o it_o cure_v some_o disease_n and_o inward_a grief_n so_o by_o grace_n all_o our_o wound_n be_v cure_v and_o disease_n heal_v psal_n 103.2_o second_o wine_n increase_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n psal_n 78.65_o so_o by_o grace_n we_o grow_v up_o from_o child_n to_o man_n and_o increase_v daily_o in_o spiritual_a strength_n iv_o wine_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o in_o many_o respect_n to_o wit_n first_o it_o penetrate_v into_o the_o most_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o man_n so_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n heb._n 4.12_o 13._o
pierce_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o god_n of_o grace_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o tri_v the_o reins_o psal_n 7.9_o and_o grace_n itself_o dive_v and_o take_v root_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n second_o wine_n expel_v sorrow_n and_o pensivenesse_n whence_o the_o kingly_a preacher_n exhort_v we_o to_o give_v wine_n to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o heavy_a heart_n prov._n 31.6_o so_o the_o come_v ort_n we_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v refresh_v our_o heart_n in_o our_o great_a sorrow_n whether_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a for_o if_o outward_a affliction_n press_v we_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v reward_v and_o change_v into_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n rom._n 8.18_o and_o if_o we_o be_v deject_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n will_v assure_v we_o of_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n through_o christ_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o three_o wine_n expel_v fear_n and_o make_v man_n bold_a so_o grace_n overcome_v all_o legal_a and_o desperate_a fear_n and_o terror_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o confident_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o mercy_n love_n power_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n 1_o john_n 4_o 18._o four_o wine_n cheer_v and_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n 15._o heart_n psal_n 104_o 15._o both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n 9.13_o man_n judg._n 9.13_o vitiâ—_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quasi_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la vel_fw-la quia_fw-la vivificat_fw-la isidor_n so_o by_o grace_n we_o have_v that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n yea_o that_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a zach._n 9.17_o and_o 10.7_o philip._n 4.7_o rom._n 14.17_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o five_o wine_n beget_v good_a spirit_n and_o increase_v the_o radical_a heat_n so_o by_o grace_n our_o zeal_n unto_o god_n glory_n and_o good_a work_n be_v daily_o increase_v ephes_n 5.19_o v._o wine_n be_v profitable_a also_o for_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o in_o these_o two_o regard_n viz._n first_o it_o sharpen_v the_o understanding_n psal_n 73.18_o vinum_fw-la moderatè_fw-la sumptum_fw-la â—â—â—it_fw-la ingenium_fw-la so_o by_o grace_n our_o intellectual_n be_v better_v and_o we_o thereby_o enable_v to_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o peace_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o our_o soul_n 13.12_o soul_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 2._o and_o 13.12_o second_o wine_n better_v the_o mind_n and_o make_v the_o coward_n strong_a and_o bold_a and_o resolute_a and_o the_o covetous_a man_n bountiful_a barthol_n &_o alex._n ab_fw-la al._n 5._o 21._o so_o grace_n work_v a_o true_a change_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o make_v we_o unlike_o ourselves_o ephes_n 4.23_o 24._o answ_n 4_o four_o wine_n be_v good_a outward_o use_v for_o i._o inward_o take_v it_o warm_v but_o outward_o oppose_v it_o cool_v so_o grace_n do_v increase_v all_o inward_a spiritual_a gift_n but_o do_v diminish_v all_o carnal_a desire_n ii_o wine_n cure_v wound_n whence_o the_o samaritan_n power_v wine_n and_o oil_n because_o as_o oil_n do_v purge_v cleanse_v and_o close_o up_o a_o wound_n so_o wine_n do_v assuage_v the_o pain_n and_o comfort_n thâ—_n wound_n here_o we_o must_v observe_v these_o two_o thing_n namely_o first_o that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o wound_n to_o wit_n i._o painful_a and_o smart_a wound_n these_o be_v the_o accusation_n and_o worm_n of_o conscience_n ii_o itch_a wound_n which_o allure_v man_n to_o scratch_v although_o scratch_v cause_v smart_v these_o be_v temptation_n and_o allurement_n unto_o sin_n the_o end_n whereof_o if_o we_o give_v way_n unto_o they_o will_v be_v the_o gaul_n and_o accusation_n of_o our_o conscience_n iii_o insensible_a wound_n in_o which_o be_v much_o mortify_v and_o dead_a flesh_n these_o be_v blind_a and_o hard_a heart_n now_o grace_n cure_v all_o these_o wound_n for_o thereby_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v past_a and_o of_o preservation_n against_o sin_n and_o of_o knowledge_n and_o mollify_v and_o soften_v heart_n ezech._n 36.26_o 27._o second_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o ulcer_n namely_o i._o swell_v these_o must_v be_v break_v although_o it_o be_v painful_a this_o be_v internal_a concupiscence_n which_o make_v man_n often_o break_v forth_o first_o into_o sin_n as_o in_o david_n 2_o sam._n 11._o and_o 12._o and_o afterward_o into_o bitter_a figh_n tear_n and_o groan_n as_o the_o same_o kingly_a prophet_n do_v ii_o matterish_a and_o run_v ulcer_n which_o must_v be_v dry_v up_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v very_o hardly_o leave_v iii_o cacoethes_n a_o bile_n ill_a to_o be_v cure_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o long_a continuance_n thereof_o and_o the_o dead_a flesh_n therein_o and_o here_o there_o be_v need_n of_o corrosive_n by_o this_o be_v mean_v such_o a_o trade_n and_o hardness_n in_o evil_a that_o a_o man_n can_v cease_v to_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 2.14_o rom._n 7.14_o 19_o and_o this_o be_v most_o frequent_o cure_v by_o sharp_a affliction_n as_o we_o see_v in_o manasses_n thus_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o unto_o contrition_n for_o sin_n yea_o to_o the_o leave_v of_o sin_n though_o it_o have_v be_v customary_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o long_o continue_v therein_o five_o wine_n be_v use_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o divine_a answ_n 5_o thing_n exod._n 29.40_o so_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v mix_v and_o offer_v up_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n or_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n ephes_n 6.18_o jude_n 20._o and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v how_o in_o some_o thing_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n resemble_v wine_n and_o that_o as_o wine_n be_v unto_o the_o body_n so_o grace_n be_v unto_o the_o soul_n our_o saviour_n say_v here_o that_o man_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o new_a bottle_n may_v occasion_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o wâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bottle_n be_v all_o one_o quest_n 4_o or_o not_o some_o think_v they_o 〈…〉_o i_o think_v without_o truth_n or_o reason_n answ_n for_o 〈◊〉_d action_n differ_v from_o the_o agent_n and_o the_o contaâ—â—â—â—om_n the_o contain_v so_o do_v the_o wine_n from_o the_o vessel_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o observe_v a_o threefold_a difference_n namely_o first_o some_o say_v the_o wine_n and_o the_o vessel_n differ_v in_o degree_n because_o the_o new_a man_n be_v perfect_v simul_fw-la &_o semel_fw-la at_o once_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o new_a wine_n which_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o grace_n do_v grow_v and_o increase_v daily_a we_o not_o be_v perfect_a in_o grace_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v philippian_n 3.10_o etc._n etc._n i_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v to_o this_o difference_n because_o as_o grace_n so_o also_o faith_n grow_v and_o increase_v daily_a 2_o cor._n 4.16_o and_o 3.18_o and_o 2_o peter_n 3.18_o second_o some_o say_v the_o wine_n and_o the_o vessel_n differ_v in_o re_n even_o in_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o because_o the_o one_o grace_n be_v a_o quality_n in_o god_n and_o be_v only_o reveal_v and_o by_o illumination_n communicate_v unto_o we_o but_o the_o other_o grace_n be_v a_o quality_n imprint_v in_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v sanctify_v i_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v to_o this_o difference_n neither_o because_o the_o communication_n of_o divine_a grace_n do_v remain_v and_o abide_v imprint_v in_o we_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o three_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o vessel_n differ_v in_o nature_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o action_n for_o the_o one_o be_v once_o only_o imprint_v the_o other_o daily_o augment_v now_o these_o two_o to_o beget_v and_o nourish_v to_o live_v and_o to_o execute_v the_o action_n and_o function_n of_o life_n differ_v clear_o enough_o and_o these_o be_v foreshow_v in_o the_o type_n namely_o in_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o one_o prefigure_v our_o new_a birth_n the_o other_o our_o growth_n and_o increase_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o tree_n differ_v from_o the_o fruit_n so_o do_v the_o vessel_n from_o the_o wine_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o god_n there_o be_v require_v a_o preparation_n and_o a_o disposition_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v first_o wash_v and_o then_o sacrifice_n and_o we_o be_v i._o plant_v and_o admit_v into_o god_n house_n and_o then_o ii_o we_o work_v his_o work_n for_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n 5.25_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o and_o thus_o as_o the_o lord_n first_o make_v we_o good_a tree_n and_o then_o enable_v we_o to_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n so_o we_o be_v first_o make_v good_a bottle_n and_o then_o enable_v to_o hold_v and_o show_v forth_o good_a wine_n for_o new_a wine_n be_v
we_o prefer_v the_o godly_a always_o when_o we_o can_v have_v choice_n that_o be_v if_o a_o man_n can_v have_v the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n of_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a physician_n or_o lawyer_n he_o may_v then_o make_v use_n of_o a_o wicked_a but_o if_o both_o may_v be_v have_v than_o the_o good_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o calling_n and_o trade_n if_o we_o can_v be_v provide_v of_o good_a we_o may_v make_v a_o shift_n with_o bad_a four_o we_o must_v love_v other_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n this_o christ_n himself_o require_v of_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o very_a enemy_n matth._n 5._o because_o this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o the_o former_a particular_n viz._n a_o man_n will_v hardly_o live_v peaceable_o with_o a_o man_n except_o he_o love_v he_o a_o man_n will_v hardly_o help_v he_o who_o be_v in_o want_n and_o necessity_n or_o distress_n except_o he_o love_v he_o a_o man_n will_v hardly_o make_v use_n of_o his_o neighbour_n help_v in_o his_o call_n or_o help_v his_o neighbour_n in_o his_o own_o except_o he_o love_v he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v love_v other_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n five_o to_o receive_v other_o into_o intimate_a friendship_n and_o familiarity_n or_o to_o profess_v and_o acknowledge_v unto_o the_o world_n such_o or_o such_o to_o be_v our_o intimate_a and_o entire_a friend_n and_o this_o be_v prohibit_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o carnal_a man_n but_o it_o will_v be_v here_o object_v many_o thing_n object_n 2_o and_o cause_n and_o consideration_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v continue_v our_o former_a amity_n with_o such_o or_o such_o although_o they_o be_v but_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n as_o for_o example_n first_o the_o consanguinity_n affinity_n and_o kindred_n that_o we_o have_v with_o they_o second_o the_o vicinity_n neighbourhood_n and_o brotherhood_n we_o have_v with_o they_o because_o they_o live_v near_o we_o or_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o company_n or_o call_v with_o we_o and_o be_v join_v unto_o we_o in_o some_o place_n or_o office_n three_o the_o offer_n and_o desire_v of_o friendship_n they_o desire_v our_o acquaintance_n and_o familiarity_n yea_o they_o offer_v many_o courtesy_n unto_o we_o and_o it_o be_v scandalous_a not_o to_o requite_v these_o kindness_n and_o therefore_o we_o hope_v we_o may_v be_v intimate_a and_o entire_a with_o they_o although_o they_o show_v but_o little_a religion_n in_o their_o life_n if_o these_o coard_n tie_v we_o unto_o they_o answ_n or_o these_o occasion_n be_v offer_v of_o familiarity_n with_o they_o then_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v like_o physician_n because_o perhaps_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o their_o acquaintance_n for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o must_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o good_a or_o at_o least_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o evil_a for_o first_o some_o justify_v defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o at_o least_o connive_v and_o wink_v at_o they_o or_o seem_v to_o approve_v or_o assent_v unto_o they_o but_o we_o must_v not_o do_v any_o of_o these_o second_o some_o be_v silent_a when_o their_o friend_n object_n 3_o sin_n but_o we_o must_v reprove_v they_o if_o any_o here_o object_n that_o their_o friend_n will_v be_v angry_a if_o they_o reprove_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o forbear_v it_o answer_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v please_v in_o this_o for_o we_o be_v therefore_o their_o friend_n that_o we_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o admonish_v they_o and_o we_o must_v not_o continue_v familiarity_n with_o those_o who_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o friend_n in_o reprehend_v what_o be_v amiss_o three_o some_o slight_o and_o light_o tax_v the_o fail_n of_o their_o friend_n but_o quick_o have_v do_v but_o we_o must_v continue_v incessant_o to_o inculcate_v into_o their_o ear_n wholesome_a counsel_n and_o advice_n until_o we_o have_v reclaim_v they_o from_o their_o wander_a way_n four_o if_o we_o therefore_o desire_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o other_o bond_n to_o continue_v the_o bond_n of_o amity_n with_o carnal_a man_n we_o must_v thus_o labour_v to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o faithful_a friend_n namely_o i._o speak_v &_o reprove_v what_o we_o see_v in_o they_o amiss_o ii_o do_v it_o candide_o &_o in_o love_n and_o meekness_n iii_o but_o do_v it_o plain_o and_o evident_o that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v we_o tax_v he_o for_o iv_o do_v it_o unwearied_o continue_v to_o hammer_v he_o with_o our_o reproof_n until_o we_o have_v wrought_v he_o to_o our_o will_n v._n if_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o advice_n counsel_n and_o reproof_n than_o we_o must_v cast_v off_o his_o acquaintance_n and_o abstain_v from_o his_o society_n at_o least_o familiar_o and_o frequent_o object_n 4_o concern_v the_o three_o sort_n of_o unworthy_a companion_n namely_o hypocritical_a professor_n it_o will_v be_v object_v charity_n be_v not_o suspicious_a 1_o cor._n 13._o and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v i_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o for_o so_o judge_v of_o he_o reject_v his_o familiarity_n answ_n 1_o first_o certain_o charity_n do_v much_o both_o in_o judge_v charitable_o and_o cover_v careful_o and_o hope_v comfortable_o of_o other_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v not_o speedy_o nor_o rash_o believe_v suspicion_n and_o jealousy_n answ_n 3_o three_o but_o if_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v but_o double_a with_o god_n then_o we_o must_v not_o prefer_v our_o private_a affection_n before_o the_o truth_n for_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o it_o 2_o cor._n 13.8_o answ_n 4_o four_o the_o true_a charity_n be_v to_o admonish_v and_o to_o chide_v he_o who_o do_v evil_a for_o none_o love_v a_o man_n so_o well_o as_o he_o who_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n because_o hereby_o he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o reduce_v from_o his_o wicked_a way_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o we_o shall_v not_o counsel_v and_o advise_v than_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o those_o who_o persuade_v a_o sick_a man_n that_o he_o be_v not_o sick_a and_o so_o cause_v he_o to_o neglect_v seek_v for_o remedy_n object_n 5_o again_o it_o will_v be_v object_v charity_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 4.8_o and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o shun_v any_o man_n familiarity_n because_o he_o have_v some_o sin_n in_o he_o answ_n 1_o first_o this_o position_n have_v true_o place_n in_o the_o godly_a for_o i._o although_o they_o sin_v not_o 1_o job._n 3.9_o to_o wit_n do_v not_o give_v up_o themselves_o whole_o unto_o sin_n because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v their_o guide_n and_o governor_n colâ—s_n 3.15_o yet_o ii_o they_o fall_v often_o and_o sin_n in_o many_o thing_n yea_o iii_o they_o may_v remain_v for_o a_o time_n in_o some_o particular_a sin_n either_o first_o through_o ignorance_n or_o second_o through_o carelessness_n as_o david_n do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o bathsheba_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n well_o weigh_v and_o consider_v make_v charity_n cover_v a_o great_a many_o of_o sin_n in_o the_o faithful_a flock_n of_o christ_n second_o but_o these_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v cover_v neither_o answ_n 2_o i._n justificando_fw-la by_o justify_v either_o first_o the_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v false_a witness_n condemn_v in_o the_o nine_o commandment_n nor_o second_o the_o person_n sin_v for_o that_o be_v a_o plain_a respect_n of_o person_n nor_o ii_o acerbi_fw-la increpando_fw-la by_o sharp_o reprove_v the_o reproover_n or_o by_o recrimination_n many_o when_o they_o hear_v their_o friend_n sin_v reprehend_v fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o reprove_v he_o labour_v to_o disgrace_v he_o by_o rip_v up_o some_o sin_n of_o he_o but_o we_o must_v not_o thus_o cover_v our_o brethren_n sin_n but_o iii_o procurando_fw-la by_o procure_v in_o humility_n and_o modesty_n pardon_v and_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o our_o brother_n by_o lessen_v and_o excuse_v his_o sin_n and_o by_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o the_o best_a man_n three_o although_o we_o must_v thus_o cover_v our_o answ_n 3_o brethren_n sin_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o yet_o we_o must_v severe_o reprove_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o open_a both_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o understanding_n and_o ear_n of_o our_o brother_n who_o transgress_v for_o i._o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a yea_o a_o unchristian_a practice_n to_o silence_v our_o brother_n sin_n and_o to_o forbear_v to_o reprove_v it_o when_o we_o love_v he_o and_o afterward_o in_o anger_n to_o reproach_v he_o for_o it_o and_o to_o cast_v it_o in_o his_o tooth_n yea_o ii_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a zeal_n and_o love_n be_v to_o speak_v when_o we_o see_v any_o thing_n in_o our_o
the_o plot_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o persecuter_n and_o therefore_o the_o phrase_n be_v true_a in_o this_o sense_n every_o persecution_n make_v for_o god_n glory_n either_o by_o abide_v it_o or_o by_o flee_v from_o it_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o objection_n be_v nonsense_n david_n by_o flight_n escape_v the_o train_n which_o saul_n have_v lay_v for_o he_o and_o his_o escape_n and_o preservation_n do_v more_o magnify_v and_o illustrate_v god_n glory_n than_o if_o he_o have_v yield_v his_o neck_n to_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o persecuter_n at_o the_o first_o yea_o we_o see_v what_o elegant_a psalm_n david_n compose_v in_o his_o flight_n wherein_o sometime_o he_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n that_o have_v make_v his_o foot_n like_o heart_n foot_n that_o be_v swift_a to_o flee_v away_o answ_n 3_o three_o these_o word_n in_o the_o objection_n by_o persecution_n we_o be_v make_v better_o and_o call_v home_o unto_o god_n be_v ambiguous_a also_o for_o herein_o that_o be_v attribute_v to_o persecution_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v we_o better_o &_o to_o convert_v we_o unto_o god_n be_v the_o work_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o can_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o persecution_n as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o except_o only_o by_o accident_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a primary_n and_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o answ_n 4_o four_o and_o last_o i_o answer_v i._o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o to_o flee_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v not_o always_o lawful_a namely_o either_o first_o when_o flight_n hinder_v our_o vocation_n &_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o flee_v but_o call_v peter_n a_o devil_n for_o persuade_v he_o unto_o it_o because_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v leave_v the_o work_n undo_v for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v or_o second_o when_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v and_o thus_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n forbid_v peter_n to_o flee_v from_o rome_n because_o he_o shall_v suffer_v there_o now_o ii_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o unlawful_a to_o flee_v and_o decline_v persecution_n as_o we_o see_v by_o joseph_n and_o mary_n who_o flee_v and_o paul_n act_v 9.25_o and_o 14.6_o and_o 17.14_o and_o christ_n himself_o mat._n 12.15_o quest_n 5_o if_o flight_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v sometime_o lawful_a sometime_o unlawful_a then_o how_o may_v we_o regulate_v ourselves_o or_o know_v when_o we_o may_v flee_v and_o when_o we_o may_v not_o answ_n let_v we_o moderate_v and_o square_v ourselves_o herein_o according_a to_o these_o rule_n namely_o rule_v 1_o first_o never_o flee_v except_o thou_o be_v persecute_v we_o must_v not_o run_v away_o for_o idleness_n as_o some_o do_v before_o ever_o they_o be_v so_o much_o as_o question_v or_o flee_v for_o fear_n as_o jonas_n do_v before_o he_o have_v any_o just_a cause_n the_o text_n here_o be_v plain_a when_o you_o be_v persecute_v in_o one_o city_n flee_v unto_o another_o and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v no_o persecution_n for_o the_o truth_n but_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n give_v to_o profess_v it_o and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n there_o must_v be_v no_o flight_n nor_o departure_n for_o we_o must_v not_o flee_v for_o cowardliness_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n because_o we_o will_v not_o tempt_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n rule_n 2_o second_o in_o our_o flight_n let_v we_o respect_n god_n glory_n and_o before_o we_o flee_v serious_o consider_v all_o the_o weighty_a circumstance_n of_o both_o side_n whether_o in_o probability_n god_n may_v be_v more_o glorify_v by_o our_o stay_n or_o by_o our_o go_n for_o that_o must_v be_v our_o first_o and_o main_a scope_n three_o we_o must_v before_o we_o flee_v respect_v the_o offend_a rule_n 3_o of_o the_o weak_a brethren_n careful_o avoid_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v the_o give_v of_o offence_n unto_o any_o now_o weak_a christian_n be_v offend_v often_o by_o the_o fearfulness_n and_o too_o swift_a fly_v of_o the_o minister_n who_o leave_v their_o charge_n and_o forsake_v their_o flock_n upon_o every_o jealousy_n fear_n and_o suspicion_n of_o danger_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o shall_v be_v like_o good_a leader_n the_o first_o in_o the_o field_n and_o the_o last_o out_o the_o first_o to_o assail_v and_o the_o last_o to_o retire_v and_o by_o their_o example_n animate_v their_o people_n and_o barten_v they_o on_o to_o be_v constant_a and_o courageous_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n four_o we_o must_v before_o we_o flee_v respect_v our_o rule_n 4_o office_n and_o function_n examine_v whether_o that_o will_v be_v hinder_v by_o our_o flight_n or_o not_o christ_n here_o say_v when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n flee_v unto_o another_o thereby_o show_v that_o minister_n must_v not_o by_o their_o departure_n hinder_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n or_o by_o their_o flight_n forsake_v their_o function_n but_o if_o they_o can_v be_v permit_v without_o persecution_n to_o preach_v in_o one_o place_n than_o they_o must_v go_v unto_o another_o to_o preach_v because_o their_o life_n rather_o than_o their_o vocation_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v down_o if_o it_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n thus_o paul_n be_v persecute_v flee_v but_o he_o preach_v whether_o soever_o he_o go_v act._n 14.6_o and_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o it_o because_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v and_o send_v for_o minister_n shall_v serious_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o flight_n and_o beware_v they_o flee_v not_o with_o jonas_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o live_v in_o ease_n and_o idleness_n but_o if_o one_o city_n persecute_v they_o they_o must_v flee_v unto_o another_o that_o be_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o in_o other_o place_n and_o time_n put_v out_o the_o lord_n talon_n to_o usury_n and_o labour_n to_o improve_v their_o gift_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o people_n benefit_n among_o who_o they_o live_v five_o in_o our_o flight_n we_o must_v respect_v the_o enemy_n rule_n 5_o of_o god_n and_o religion_n for_o it_o they_o be_v so_o exasperate_v and_o incense_v against_o some_o particular_a minister_n that_o his_o presence_n do_v but_o make_v they_o sin_n more_o grievous_o and_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o church_n more_o malicious_o and_o cruel_o than_o they_o may_v lawful_o depart_v medio_fw-la depart_v chem._n harm_n fol._n 1043._o medio_fw-la but_o more_o of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o seven_o rule_n six_o in_o our_o flight_n we_o must_v respect_v the_o place_n rule_n 6_o wherein_o and_o person_n with_o who_o we_o live_v for_o if_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o righteous_a do_v hasten_v anger_n and_o fury_n and_o judgement_n from_o god_n upon_o the_o wicked_a as_o lot_n departure_n do_v upon_o the_o wicked_a sodomite_n than_o we_o must_v not_o be_v hasty_a to_o depart_v but_o labour_n rather_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n and_o to_o withhold_v judgement_n from_o they_o by_o counsel_v advise_v admonish_a and_o reprove_v of_o they_o and_o by_o pray_v for_o they_o yea_o continue_v to_o do_v this_o until_o either_o the_o lord_n by_o some_o particular_a command_n call_v we_o away_o or_o until_o they_o come_v to_o that_o maturity_n and_o ripeness_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v instruction_n admonition_n or_o reproof_n but_o hate_v we_o for_o it_o and_o set_v themselves_o against_o we_o and_o that_o not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o general_o yea_o in_o a_o manner_n one_o and_o all_o as_o the_o sodomite_n do_v against_o lot_n now_o if_o in_o this_o case_n we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n we_o will_v have_v cure_v babel_n but_o she_o will_v not_o be_v cure_v let_v we_o therefore_o forsake_v she_o and_o if_o we_o have_v any_o command_n or_o vision_n or_o voice_n from_o god_n as_o the_o faithful_a in_o jerusalem_n have_v who_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n hear_v a_o voice_n say_v unto_o they_o migremus_fw-la hinc_fw-la let_v we_o flee_v hence_o or_o as_o joseph_n have_v mat._n 2.13_o then_o we_o must_v follow_v the_o lord_n call_v and_o depart_v rule_n 7_o seven_o a_o minister_n in_o his_o flight_n shall_v consider_v whether_o he_o only_o be_v not_o aim_v at_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o for_o some_o certain_a cause_n bear_v a_o personal_a hatred_n and_o grudge_v against_o he_o and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o procure_v his_o departure_n than_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n chemnitius_n harmony_n fol._n 1043._o medio_fw-la be_v of_o opinion_n and_o i_o dare_v not_o gainsay_v it_o that_o that_o pastor_n sin_n against_o and_o break_v
offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o namely_o i._o that_o religion_n be_v outward_o and_o public_o to_o be_v profess_v ii_o that_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n iii_o that_o that_o profession_n which_o shall_v be_v reward_v by_o christ_n with_o eternal_a life_n must_v be_v adorn_v with_o purity_n and_o piety_n both_o externa_fw-la l_o and_o internal_a observe_v 1_o first_o religion_n must_v not_o only_o be_v believe_v with_o the_o heart_n but_o also_o publikeiy_a be_v profess_v with_o the_o tongue_n read_v acts._n 7.51_o and_o 9.22.29_o and_o 18.9.28_o rom._n 10.9.10_o heb._n 10.23.25_o phil._n 1.14_o quest_n 2_o why_o must_v we_o outward_o and_o public_o profess_v religion_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o god_n command_v it_o 1_o pet._n 3.15_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o it_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n rom._n 10.10_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o the_o neglect_n hereof_o have_v a_o fearful_a commination_n annex_v with_o it_o those_o who_o will_v not_o profess_v christ_n before_o man_n shall_v be_v deny_v and_o utter_o disclaim_v by_o christ_n read_v mark_v 8.58_o luke_n 9.26_o and_o 18.8_o and_o 2_o timothy_n 2.12_o answ_n 4_o four_o because_o a_o constant_a and_o bold_a public_a profession_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o edify_v and_o build_v up_o other_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o fearful_a conceal_n and_o neglect_v thereof_o be_v scandalous_a offensive_a and_o a_o stumble_a stone_n unto_o other_o philip._n 1.12_o and_o 2.15.16_o answ_n 5_o five_o because_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n make_v for_o god_n glory_n phil._n 1.20_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o denial_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a dishonour_n we_o can_v do_v unto_o his_o name_n as_o though_o christ_n or_o religion_n be_v thing_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o luke_n 9.26_o whereas_o truth_n blush_v not_o neither_o fear_v nor_o seek_v corner_n answ_n 6_o six_o because_o by_o deny_v of_o our_o religion_n we_o sin_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o consequent_o against_o christ_n john_n 14_o 6._o and_o therefore_o paul_n dare_v not_o do_v it_o 2_o cor._n 13.8_o answ_n 7_o sevent_o because_o we_o need_v fear_v nothing_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o and_o to_o comfort_v we_o john_n 1.14_o ingreditur_fw-la carceres_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la tertul._n if_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o religion_n we_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o will_v go_v with_o we_o into_o the_o prison_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n act._n 4.31_o quest_n 3_o who_o be_v blame-worthy_a in_o this_o particular_a answ_n 1_o first_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v who_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o profession_n of_o religion_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v no_o profession_n there_o be_v no_o religion_n answ_n 2_o second_o they_o be_v faulty_a who_o palliate_v and_o cloak_n religion_n certain_o the_o fearful_a shall_v never_o enter_v into_o heaven_n revelat._n 21.8_o as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o because_o external_a profession_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o action_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v add_v over_o and_o above_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10_o 9_o quest_n 4_o who_o palliate_v and_o cloak_n religion_n or_o hide_v and_o conceal_v the_o profession_n thereof_o answ_n temporizer_n and_o time_n server_n and_o that_o either_o first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n namely_o either_o i._o because_o they_o live_v in_o wicked_a place_n dare_v not_o profess_v religion_n for_o fear_n of_o derision_n or_o ii_o when_o in_o wicked_a company_n they_o counterfeit_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o like_o the_o fish_n polypus_n take_v upon_o they_o any_o shape_n or_o the_o chameleon_n any_o colour_n change_v their_o garbâ—_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n or_o second_o in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n when_o i._o they_o dare_v not_o public_o profess_v the_o truth_n but_o ii_o public_o dare_v deny_v their_o profession_n the_o herb_n asolis_n be_v make_v green_a with_o heat_n drop_n but_o shrink_v into_o the_o ground_n with_o winter_n shower_n so_o many_o flourish_n and_o make_v a_o brave_a show_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n but_o when_o once_o the_o sharp_a winter_n of_o persecution_n come_v than_o they_o whether_o die_v and_o forsake_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o public_a profession_n of_o religion_n always_o quest_n 5_o and_o every_o where_o necessary_a first_o every_o where_o and_o always_o without_o any_o answ_n 1_o difference_n to_o profess_v public_o what_o we_o believe_v be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o convenient_a as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o mad_a and_o frantic_a man_n shall_v come_v into_o a_o room_n where_o many_o be_v with_o a_o sword_n draw_v and_o shall_v say_v that_o which_o of_o they_o soever_o do_v confess_v and_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n shall_v present_o be_v slay_v then_o at_o such_o a_o time_n or_o before_o such_o a_o person_n it_o be_v unadvised_o do_v to_o confess_v &_o profess_v our_o faith_n second_o it_o be_v always_o and_o every_o where_o require_v answ_n 2_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o either_o deny_v our_o faith_n or_o by_o any_o mean_n profess_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n or_o true_a faith_n three_o affirmative_o we_o be_v then_o enjoin_v answ_n 3_o to_o profess_v public_o christ_n and_o religion_n when_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n or_o probability_n by_o our_o profession_n either_o to_o glorify_v god_n or_o to_o edify_v our_o brethren_n although_o there_o may_v be_v likelihood_n of_o danger_n to_o ourselves_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o mean_n be_v measure_v and_o conjecture_v by_o the_o relation_n it_o have_v unto_o the_o end_n but_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o ourselves_o in_o some_o place_n object_n 2_o to_o profess_v the_o truth_n although_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n that_o glory_n will_v redound_v unto_o our_o god_n and_o benefit_n unto_o our_o brethren_n thereby_o danger_n in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o be_v despise_v act._n 20.24_o answer_n and_o 21.13_o but_o of_o this_o more_o by_o and_o by_o holy_a thing_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o dog_n object_n 2_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o profess_v christ_n or_o the_o truth_n before_o wicked_a man_n or_o in_o wicked_a place_n first_o this_o command_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n answ_n 1_o and_o minister_n not_o to_o preach_v to_o those_o who_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o word_n as_o in_o the_o 14_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n second_o but_o we_o be_v not_o where_o teach_v to_o deny_v answ_n 2_o the_o truth_n or_o to_o cover_v it_o with_o a_o lie_n imo_fw-la ingermain_a fidei_fw-la confessionâ—m_fw-la deus_fw-la severè_fw-la exigit_fw-la licet_fw-la mundus_fw-la non_fw-la fert_fw-la calvin_n s_o god_n require_v and_o exact_v at_o our_o hand_n a_o ingenuous_a and_o free_a confession_n of_o our_o faith_n although_o the_o world_n brook_v it_o not_o whence_o saint_n peter_n command_v we_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v demand_v a_o reason_n thereof_o 1_o pet._n 3.15_o and_o therefore_o the_o righteous_a dare_v not_o dissemble_v or_o double_v but_o saint_n paul_n say_v plain_o have_v thou_o faith_n object_n 3_o have_v it_o with_o thyself_o before_o god_n rom._n 14.22_o therefore_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o god_n be_v sufficient_a and_o to_o man_n be_v needless_a answ_n 1_o first_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v not_o of_o justifi_n or_o save_v faith_n but_o of_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o use_n or_o not_o use_v of_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o this_o may_v be_v retain_v and_o conceal_v that_o be_v we_o must_v so_o use_v they_o as_o that_o our_o brother_n be_v not_o offend_v thereby_o answ_n 2_o second_o this_o precept_n paul_n give_v for_o those_o time_n when_o man_n be_v not_o certain_o persuade_v of_o the_o use_n of_o god_n creature_n to_o wit_n meat_n and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o we_o or_o our_o time_n object_n 4_o but_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n &_o must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n john_n 4.24_o therefore_o external_a profession_n be_v not_o necessary_a at_o all_o answ_n god_n require_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o precept_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o yea_o the_o lord_n ought_v to_o have_v both_o
phil._n 2.2_o and_o 3.15.16_o ii_o at_o least_o in_o heart_n and_o this_o christ_n desire_n and_o pray_v for_o john_n 17.11.21_o and_o 2_o cor._n 13.11_o this_o i_o confess_v will_v hardly_o be_v without_o the_o former_a phil._n 1.27_o for_o we_o see_v that_o difference_n in_o opinion_n do_v disjoint_n often_o time_n heart_n once_o love_v and_o that_o few_o be_v true_o intimate_v except_o those_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o sect_n iii_o we_o must_v labour_v after_o union_n in_o society_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o who_o the_o scripture_n witness_v ever_o and_o anon_o that_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o act._n 1.14_o and_o 2.1_o 44.4_o 6._o and_o then_o iv_o there_o will_v be_v a_o union_n of_o our_o prayer_n for_o those_o who_o be_v one_o in_o opinion_n one_o in_o heart_n and_o one_o in_o society_n will_v undoubted_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o act._n 4.24_o quest_n 9_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o zealous_a and_o good_a profession_n of_o religion_n the_o hatred_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n answer_n first_o true_a and_o holy_a profession_n do_v make_v a_o man_n odious_a unto_o the_o world_n as_o appear_v i._o from_o these_o place_n john_n 15.19_o and_o verse_n 21.22_o of_o this_o chapter_n where_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o hate_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o that_o by_o a_o holy_a profession_n follow_v christ_n ii_o from_o these_o follow_a particular_n namely_o first_o religion_n natural_o be_v odious_a to_o nature_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o religious_a second_o religion_n do_v condemn_v &_o reprove_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o world_n which_o can_v endure_v reproof_n hate_v religion_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o by_o who_o she_o be_v reprove_v the_o world_n say_v christ_n hate_v i_o because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v wicked_a john_n 7.7_o three_o the_o zealous_a professor_n of_o religion_n be_v cull_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v hate_v by_o it_o because_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o john_n 15.19_o let_v not_o then_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n expect_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n but_o arm_v themselves_o against_o the_o hatred_n thereof_o mat._n 16.24_o second_o profession_n of_o religion_n breed_v and_o beget_v war_n with_o the_o world_n or_o christian_a profession_n do_v not_o give_v peace_n with_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o a_o sword_n verse_n 21.22_o of_o this_o chapter_n for_o i._o the_o wicked_a worldling_n require_v silence_n and_o forbid_v all_o check_n or_o reproof_n they_o will_v do_v evil_a but_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v of_o it_o if_o john_n baptist_n tongue_n reprove_v herod_n than_o herod_n tongue_n command_v the_o baptist_n head_n to_o be_v hew_v off_o mark_v 6.24_o ii_o the_o world_n desire_v applause_n and_o praise_n she_o will_v do_v evil_a and_o yet_o desire_v to_o be_v commend_v and_o extol_v and_o flatter_v though_o false_o yea_o iii_o the_o world_n desire_v beside_o these_o practise_v with_o they_o in_o their_o wickedness_n prov._n 1._o and_o psalm_n 50._o worldling_n will_v not_o only_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o professor_n tie_v and_o their_o mouth_n stop_v from_o reprove_v of_o they_o but_o rather_o their_o mouth_n open_a to_o commend_v they_o in_o their_o wickedness_n but_o also_o they_o desire_v that_o professor_n will_v not_o be_v so_o holy_a as_o they_o be_v but_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o wicked_a practice_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v neither_o these_o request_n to_o be_v grant_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v nor_o permit_v that_o either_o first_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v profane_v act._n 17.16_o or_o second_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v violate_v and_o break_v or_o three_o that_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v suppress_v or_o oppress_v by_o a_o false_a religion_n or_o four_o that_o the_o brethren_n or_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v injure_v either_o by_o error_n or_o seducement_n or_o oppression_n or_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o in_o these_o thing_n the_o professor_n of_o religion_n interpose_v themselves_o they_o must_v expect_v affliction_n and_o persecution_n 12.8_o persecution_n mat._n 16.24_o &_o hebr._n 12.8_o be_v all_o they_o hypocrite_n and_o false_a professor_n quest_n 9_o that_o dare_v not_o always_o bold_o profess_v christ_n and_o religion_n there_o will_v always_o be_v some_o of_o the_o brother_n answ_n 1_o that_o dare_v not_o public_o profess_v christ_n there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n which_o have_v not_o serve_v baal_n and_o yet_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o see_v they_o 1._o king_n 19.18_o and_o so_o rom._n 11.4_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v but_o child_n and_o new_o bear_v hebr._n 5.13_o some_o who_o by_o nature_n be_v timorous_a and_o fearful_a and_o some_o who_o be_v sluggish_a and_o lazy_a quest_n 11_o to_o who_o may_v this_o be_v apply_v answ_n 1_o first_o to_o man_n and_o strong_a professor_n of_o religion_n for_o i._o when_o they_o see_v this_o they_o must_v learn_v not_o to_o despise_v they_o for_o it_o for_o although_o they_o be_v timorous_a and_o weak_a babe_n yet_o they_o be_v brother_n and_o so_o call_v by_o s._n paul_n philip._n 1.24_o yea_o ii_o when_o they_o see_v this_o they_o must_v learn_v constant_o and_o bold_o to_o profess_v christ_n that_o so_o they_o may_v win_v and_o encourage_v they_o by_o their_o example_n unto_o the_o same_o confidence_n and_o resolution_n james_n 5.20_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n daniel_n 12.3_o answ_n 2_o second_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o infant_n and_o weak_a professor_n who_o must_v remember_v i._o that_o hereby_o they_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o their_o brethren_n math._n 16.23_o and_o ii_o that_o they_o dishonour_v god_n by_o their_o fearfulness_n and_o faintness_n and_o iii_o that_o hereby_o they_o distrust_v both_o the_o love_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o he_o can_v neither_o free_v they_o from_o affliction_n nor_o preserve_v they_o from_o it_o and_o iv_o that_o by_o this_o their_o timorousness_n they_o provoke_v god_n to_o anger_n who_o can_v inflict_v as_o great_a yea_o great_a and_o more_o heavy_a torment_n upon_o they_o than_o persecutor_n can_v we_o read_v of_o one_o wolsey_n who_o be_v in_o prison_n at_o ely_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n among_o other_o of_o his_o friend_n to_o who_o he_o have_v distribute_v some_o money_n he_o send_v 6_o s._n 8_o d._n to_o one_o richard_n denton_n a_o smith_n who_o live_v at_o well_o in_o cambridge-shire_n with_o this_o message_n that_o he_o marvail_v that_o he_o tarry_v so_o long_o behind_o he_o see_v he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o do_v deliver_v he_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v make_v haste_n after_o he_o as_o fast_o as_o he_o can_v thomas_n hodilo_n to_o who_o the_o money_n be_v give_v and_o by_o who_o the_o message_n be_v send_v deliver_v both_o the_o money_n and_o message_n and_o receive_v this_o answer_n from_o denton_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v true_a but_o alas_o i_o can_v burn_v now_o mark_v how_o he_o that_o can_v not_o burn_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n be_v afterward_o burn_v against_o his_o will_n when_o christ_n have_v give_v peace_n to_o his_o church_n for_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1564._o on_o tuesday_n be_v the_o 18._o of_o april_n his_o house_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o while_o he_o go_v in_o to_o save_v his_o good_n he_o lose_v his_o life_n and_o he_o who_o dare_v not_o burn_v for_o his_o god_n do_v burn_v for_o and_o with_o his_o gold_n calce_fw-la gold_n fox_n martyr_n s_o 1716_o calce_fw-la and_o therefore_o all_o professor_n shall_v fear_v to_o faint_v in_o christ_n cause_n v._o weak_a professor_n must_v remember_v that_o it_o behoove_v they_o to_o grow_v up_o from_o child_n to_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n and_o not_o to_o be_v always_o babe_n hebr._n 6.1_o josh_n 23._o etc._n etc._n hebr._n 13.5_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o observation_n second_o outward_a profession_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n or_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n public_o to_o profess_v religion_n or_o confess_v christ_n satan_n himself_o give_v unto_o christ_n outward_a worship_n mark_n 5.6_o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n lord_n shall_v be_v save_v math._n 7.21_o man_n choose_v not_o a_o
this_o be_v enough_o to_o move_v the_o affection_n to_o love_v god_n three_o elicitus_fw-la or_o love_v free_o proceed_v now_o this_o love_n proceed_v free_o be_v that_o when_o the_o affection_n make_v choice_n of_o god_n free_o when_o as_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o goodness_n breed_v admiration_n in_o we_o when_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o bounty_n breed_v love_n in_o we_o and_o his_o sweetness_n do_v so_o satisfy_v our_o whole_a desire_n that_o we_o think_v nothing_o so_o worthy_a a_o object_n to_o be_v belove_v as_o our_o god_n who_o have_v all_o these_o excellent_a property_n in_o he_o why_o must_v we_o love_v god_n above_o all_o other_o quest_n 3_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o john_n 3.16_o answ_n and_o 1_o john_n 4.10_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v he_o again_o and_o that_o above_o all_o thing_n here_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o love_n viz._n first_o the_o love_n that_o seek_v his_o own_o profit_n only_o as_o when_o a_o subject_n love_v his_o prince_n only_o for_o his_o good_n such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o laban_n to_o jacob_n here_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o love_v his_o subject_n again_o neither_o be_v jacob_n bind_v to_o love_n laban_n for_o this_o sort_n of_o love_n second_o the_o love_n that_o look_v to_o lewdness_n and_o dishonesty_n such_o be_v the_o love_n which_o potaphars_n wife_n carry_v to_o joseph_n gen._n 39.9_o now_o joseph_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o love_v potaphars_n wife_n again_o in_o this_o sort_n of_o love_n three_o there_o be_v a_o most_o pure_a and_o holy_a love_n and_o in_o this_o love_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v back_o again_o god_n love_v we_o before_o we_o love_v he_o yea_o he_o love_v we_o free_o and_o for_o no_o by-respect_n therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v he_o first_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n weems_n image_n of_o god_n part_n 2._o pag._n 191._o verse_n 38_o verse_n 38._o and_o he_o that_o take_v not_o up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v after_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o and_o follow_v after_o i_o observe_v our_o saviour_n here_o express_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bear_v the_o cross_n except_o also_o we_o follow_v he_o mat._n 8.22_o and_o 4.20.22_o and_o 9.9_o and_o 19.27_o luke_n 18.43_o revelat._n 14_o 4._o john_n 10.4.27_o quest_n 1_o why_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o suffer_v but_o we_o must_v also_o follow_v christ_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o we_o can_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o any_o other_o cause_n for_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n for_o error_n or_o pride_n or_o vain_a glory_n or_o desperation_n or_o the_o like_a belong_v not_o at_o all_o unto_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n not_o the_o punishment_n that_o make_v the_o martyr_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o persecution_n it_o be_v so_o hard_o to_o follow_v christ_n that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v it_o without_o some_o persecution_n or_o other_o or_o without_o cross_n in_o some_o kind_n or_o other_o many_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o religion_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v suffer_v that_o so_o we_o may_v follow_v our_o saviour_n which_o without_o suffer_v we_o can_v do_v for_o if_o a_o man_n can_v follow_v christ_n without_o persecution_n there_o be_v then_o no_o need_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v at_o all_o quest_n 2_o to_o who_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o follow_v christ_n or_o who_o must_v do_v it_o answ_n this_o duty_n of_o follow_v christ_n belong_v unto_o all_o and_o be_v common_a to_o all_o none_o be_v except_v or_o exempt_v but_o only_o those_o who_o exclude_v themselves_o here_o observe_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n viz._n first_o some_o think_v that_o sanctity_n belong_v not_o unto_o they_o but_o only_o unto_o minister_n but_o these_o must_v know_v that_o they_o who_o follow_v not_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n follow_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n second_o some_o say_v they_o have_v their_o labour_n and_o employment_n and_o calling_n to_o follow_v and_o therefore_o have_v neither_o leisure_n nor_o spare_v time_n to_o follow_v christ_n but_o these_o must_v know_v that_o to_o follow_v christ_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o general_a vocation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o woe_n be_v to_o he_o that_o put_v christ_n into_o the_o manger_n and_o post-pones_a the_o follow_n of_o he_o unto_o worldly_a affair_n three_o some_o bind_v themselves_o apprentice_n and_o give_v themselves_o whole_o up_o to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n both_o in_o persecution_n and_o peace_n and_o these_o as_o the_o best_a of_o the_o three_o by_o much_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o this_o dedicate_a of_o man_n unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n object_n do_v make_v they_o neglect_v their_o vocation_n and_o calling_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v imitate_v religion_n do_v not_o teach_v this_o answ_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o under_o colour_n of_o sanctity_n and_o profession_n neglect_v their_o calling_n do_v amiss_o and_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v imitate_v nor_o excuse_v for_o first_o religion_n teach_v we_o to_o devote_v ourselves_o whole_o up_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o second_o to_o follow_v our_o calling_n in_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v so_o ordain_v so_o command_v §_o 2._o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o sect._n 2_o none_n be_v worthy_a of_o god_n or_o christ_n object_n and_o therefore_o this_o censure_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v needless_a first_o certain_o not_o man_n in_o himself_o be_v worthy_a answ_n 1_o of_o god_n or_o christ_n second_o without_o doubt_n none_o can_v repute_v or_o answ_n 2_o think_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o god_n or_o christ_n without_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o pride_n for_o if_o any_o be_v worthy_a indeed_o then_o grace_n be_v no_o grace_n rom._n 11._o three_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_o please_v answ_n 3_o to_o esteem_v those_o who_o be_v in_o grace_n worthy_a of_o he_o as_o be_v show_v before_o verse_n 13._o hence_o we_o may_v then_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o endeavour_n to_o give_v themselves_o observe_v 1_o up_o in_o love_n to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n christ_n will_v esteem_v they_o as_o worthy_a of_o himself_o by_o his_o grace_n see_v before_o verse_n 10._o and_o luke_n 21.36_o culos_fw-la 1.12_o and_o 2_o thes_n 1.5_o why_o will_v christ_n esteem_v such_o as_o these_o worthy_a quest_n 1_o first_o because_o their_o person_n be_v worthy_a both_o answ_n 1_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o covenant_n contract_v between_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o participation_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o new_a garment_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o have_v put_v on_o second_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o think_v such_o answ_n 2_o worthy_a because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n lead_v they_o unto_o worthy_a work_n ephes_n 4.1_o and_o 3_o john_n 6._o galath_n 5.22_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v that_o our_o lord_n shall_v think_v we_o worthy_a of_o he_o let_v we_o walk_v worthy_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o amendment_n of_o life_n mat._n 3.8_o acts._n 26.20_o philip._n 1.27_o colos_n 1.10_o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 2.12_o for_o i._o this_o god_n command_v and_o ii_o unto_o this_o the_o spirit_n aidâ—_n and_o assist_v we_o what_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o these_o word_n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a quest_n 2_o of_o i_o first_o our_o saviour_n hereby_o will_v teach_v we_o why_o answ_n 1_o other_o be_v reject_v namely_o because_o they_o be_v unworthy_a mat_n 7.23_o and_o 22.8_o second_o our_o saviour_n hereby_o will_v teach_v we_o answ_n 2_o why_o other_o be_v unworthy_a namely_o because_o they_o despise_v christ_n who_o give_v such_o great_a thing_n for_o vile_a and_o base_a thing_n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unworthy_a thing_n to_o prefer_v observe_v 2_o worldly_a thing_n before_o christ_n jerem._n 2.13_o jonah_n 2.8_o esa_n 1.4.28_o and_o 1_o samuel_n 8.8_o and_o 15.11_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unworthy_a quest_n 3_o thing_n to_o prefer_v other_o thing_n before_o christ_n first_o because_o god_n have_v do_v such_o great_a answ_n 1_o thing_n for_o we_o john_n 3.16_o second_o because_o he_o be_v the_o live_a fountain_n answ_n 2_o of_o all_o good_a jerem._n 2.13_o james_n 1.17_o three_o because_o christ_n purchase_v we_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o death_n and_o suffer_v answ_n 3_o four_o because_o all_o worldly_a thing_n in_o regard_n answ_n 4_o of_o christ_n be_v base_a and_o vile_a philip._n 3.8_o and_o therefore_o to_o prefer_v such_o thing_n such_o a_o god_n and_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n be_v a_o most_o unworthy_a
ii_o because_o the_o affection_n open_v the_o understanding_n we_o easy_o believe_v what_o we_o earnest_o love_v iii_o because_o god_n crown_v this_o affection_n towards_o his_o minister_n with_o a_o spiritual_a blessing_n second_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v that_o reward_n which_o the_o lord_n hereafter_o will_v give_v unto_o the_o prophet_n chapter_n xi_o verse_n 1_o verse_n 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o command_v his_o twelve_o disciple_n he_o depart_v thence_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v in_o their_o city_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o command_v his_o disciple_n observe_v 1_o our_o saviour_n here_o express_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o commission_n of_o preach_v be_v a_o command_n and_o therefore_o woe_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v call_v thereunto_o neglect_v it_o 1_o corinth_n 9.16_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v neither_o have_v his_o beginning_n from_o we_o for_o god_n command_v it_o and_o it_o be_v his_o service_n neither_o end_n in_o we_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v to_o call_v and_o reduce_v child_n unto_o their_o father_n malach._n 4.6_o and_o we_o but_o god_n labourer_n send_v into_o his_o vineyard_n to_o gather_v in_o his_o vintage_n math._n 9.38_o quest_n 1_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o minister_n answ_n they_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v and_o the_o injunction_n of_o god_n who_o have_v enjoin_v first_o quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o must_v preach_v as_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o second_o quid_fw-la what_o they_o must_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n acts._n 5.20_o three_o quibus_fw-la to_o who_o they_o must_v preach_v the_o apostle_n must_v preach_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n mat._n 10._o and_o to_o all_o nation_n mat._n 28.20_o pastors_n must_v preach_v unto_o that_o flock_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o their_o charge_n acts._n 20.28_o four_o quando_fw-la when_o they_o must_v preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2._o tim._n 4.2_o five_o quomodo_n how_o they_o must_v preach_v as_o become_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 1_o peter_n 4.11_o and_o therefore_o preacher_n must_v be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n 1_o corinth_n 9_o 19_o etc._n etc._n if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o may_v win_v any_o they_o must_v be_v meek_a long-suffering_a and_o gentle_a 2_o timoth._n 2.24_o and_o endure_v all_o thing_n so_o long_o as_o they_o may_v preach_v christ_n philip._n 1.15.19_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o people_n quest_n 2_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o hear_v preach_v be_v a_o relative_n word_n answ_n and_o can_v go_v without_o his_o correlate_n a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o preacher_n except_o he_o have_v hearer_n unless_o people_n will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v as_o blind_a bedaes_n boy_n make_v he_o do_v preach_v unto_o the_o stone_n which_o christ_n never_o require_v of_o we_o but_o only_o enjoin_v we_o to_o preach_v when_o we_o have_v some_o to_o preach_v unto_o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v object_n people_n be_v not_o where_o command_v to_o hear_v and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v no_o command_n to_o hear_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o hear_v first_o a_o command_n here_o be_v needless_a if_o a_o treasure_n answ_n 1_o be_v offer_v unto_o a_o poor_a man_n or_o meat_n unto_o a_o hungry_a man_n or_o drink_v unto_o a_o thirsty_a man_n or_o clothes_n unto_o a_o naked_a man_n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o to_o command_v they_o to_o take_v they_o when_o their_o necessity_n require_v they_o yea_o they_o who_o have_v any_o taste_n of_o the_o word_n at_o all_o which_o be_v sweet_a to_o david_n taste_n than_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o honey_n comb_n will_v desire_v it_o acts._n 13.42_o and_o receive_v it_o with_o joy_n second_o we_o have_v both_o commination_n and_o answ_n 2_o caution_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v hearing_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v implicit_o a_o command_n to_o hear_v proverb_n 1.24_o etc._n etc._n all_o those_o be_v greevous_o threaten_v who_o will_v not_o hear_v yea_o because_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v mat._n 10.15_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o that_o city_n which_o will_v not_o leer_v the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o mat._n 22.7_o those_o who_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v because_o they_o will_v not_o come_v beside_o these_o commination_n denounce_v against_o all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v we_o have_v a_o caution_n give_v to_o all_o those_o who_o do_v luke_n 8.18_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o in_o their_o city_n the_o evangelist_n here_o by_o their_o city_n mean_v the_o city_n where_o the_o apostle_n have_v first_o preach_v observe_v whence_o note_n that_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o they_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n which_o be_v imprint_v by_o christ_n it_o profit_v not_o hebr._n 4.2_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n send_v they_o before_o his_o face_n luke_o 101_o that_o be_v he_o send_v the_o apostle_n before_o intend_v himself_o to_o follow_v after_o because_o their_o preach_n without_o his_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a man_n only_o work_v upon_o the_o ear_n but_o christ_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n quest_n 1_o do_v not_o this_o derogate_a from_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o ministry_n answ_n nothing_o at_o all_o for_o christ_n do_v not_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n by_o a_o work_n separate_v from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o instrument_n as_o the_o sacrament_n also_o be_v to_o convey_v grace_n unto_o we_o or_o to_o work_v grace_n in_o we_o and_o hence_o christ_n make_v we_o able_a minister_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 6._o and_o water_n that_o which_o we_o plant_v quest_n 2_o who_o be_v here_o to_o be_v blame_v answ_n 1_o first_o they_o who_o seek_v for_o christ_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o they_o who_o hope_v to_o find_v christ_n although_o they_o sleight_v and_o neglect_v the_o word_n preach_v unto_o they_o answ_n 2_o second_o they_o be_v faulty_a on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o rest_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n without_o christ_n and_o therefore_o i._o they_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n must_v seek_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o minister_n thereof_o and_o embrace_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n ii_o they_o who_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n must_v yet_o further_o expect_v and_o desire_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o internal_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n will_v work_v upon_o their_o heart_n in_o and_o with_o his_o word_n verse_n 2.3_o verse_n 2_o 3._o now_o when_o john_n have_v hear_v in_o the_o prison_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n he_o send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o do_v we_o look_v for_o another_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o when_o john_n have_v hear_v in_o the_o prison_n observe_v in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n our_o saviour_n say_v there_o be_v no_o great_a among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n than_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o great_a and_o best_a and_o dear_a of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o affliction_n read_v acts._n 14.22_o and_o 2._o timoth._n 3.13_o and_o hebr._n 12.8_o why_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o holy_a afflict_a quest_n 1_o they_o be_v afflict_v for_o a_o fourfold_a respect_n answ_n or_o consideration_n namely_o first_o respectu_fw-la svi_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o there_o be_v in_o all_o even_o the_o best_a a_o root_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v plough_v up_o by_o the_o coulter_n and_o ploughshare_n of_o affliction_n that_o so_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o jerem._n 4.4_o winter_n correct_v and_o help_v the_o overflow_a and_o abound_v of_o humour_n and_o the_o foreskin_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o deuter._n 30.16_o second_o respectu_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o god_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o physician_n of_o his_o child_n yea_o and_o that_o not_o only_o a_o wise_a but_o also_o a_o just_a physician_n it_o may_v here_o be_v object_v object_n that_o god_n can_v cure_v without_o mean_n and_o therefore_o what_o need_v he_o afflict_v we_o see_v he_o can_v rectify_v whatsoever_o be_v amiss_o in_o we_o if_o he_o
please_v without_o affliction_n it_o be_v true_a answ_n that_o god_n can_v preserve_v life_n without_o bread_n but_o yet_o he_o will_v rather_o do_v it_o by_o bread_n and_o he_o can_v cure_v and_o heal_v we_o without_o mean_n but_o he_o rather_o work_v by_o mean_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n afflict_v because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o he_o work_v here_o observe_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o threefold_a mean_n whereby_o he_o do_v convert_v sinner_n and_o cure_v sick_a soul_n to_o wit_n i._o the_o outward_a call_n of_o his_o word_n preach_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o ii_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n work_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o iii_o affliction_n either_o corporal_a inflict_v upon_o the_o body_n or_o spiritual_a upon_o the_o soul_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n for_o sometime_o god_n wound_v the_o body_n with_o sorrow_n and_o sometime_o the_o soul_n for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o god_n weane_v his_o child_n from_o sin_n he_o will_v not_o sometime_o withhold_v it_o from_o the_o best_a and_o those_o who_o be_v best_a belove_v by_o he_o three_o respectu_fw-la impiorum_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v be_v just_o confound_v who_o enjoy_v peace_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o obey_v when_o the_o wicked_a see_v the_o righteous_a who_o be_v careful_a to_o please_v god_n and_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o under_o the_o rod_n and_o subject_n to_o some_o sometime_o sharp_a affliction_n and_o themselves_o spare_v they_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v one_o word_n for_o a_o thousand_o who_o will_v not_o obey_v that_o gracious_a god_n that_o deal_v so_o favourable_o with_o they_o in_o spare_v they_o when_o he_o punish_v and_o correct_v those_o who_o be_v much_o better_o four_o respectu_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la futurae_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v because_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o affliction_n to_o felicity_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o hence_o we_o hear_v abel_n to_o be_v persecute_v of_o cain_n isaac_n of_o ishmael_n jacob_n of_o esau_n joseph_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o israelite_n of_o pharaoh_n yea_o christ_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o reason_n there_o be_v we_o see_v that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v afflict_v and_o justice_n in_o the_o afflict_a of_o they_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v righteous_a quest_n 2_o or_o wicked_a child_n or_o bastard_n sect._n 1_o first_o if_o the_o lord_n suffer_v we_o to_o run_v without_o a_o bridle_n or_o with_o the_o reins_n lose_v upon_o our_o neck_n and_o to_o follow_v our_o own_o will_n and_o way_n then_o vae_fw-la nobis_fw-la woe_n be_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o portion_n will_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o dives_n and_o that_o same_o dismal_a and_o direful_a ditty_n will_v resound_v in_o our_o ear_n which_o be_v sound_v thou_o in_o thy_o life_n receive_v thy_o pleasure_n therefore_o now_o thou_o be_v torment_v luke_n 16._o such_o as_o these_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n psalm_n 17.14_o there_o be_v nothing_o prepare_v for_o they_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o misery_n and_o torment_n answ_n 2_o second_o if_o prosperity_n do_v so_o fill_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o either_o less_o perceive_v or_o less_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o certain_o it_o be_v dangerous_a that_o we_o be_v bastard_n and_o no_o son_n answ_n 3_o three_o if_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o affliction_n but_o yet_o remain_v hard_o heart_v never_o a_o whit_n soften_v nor_o supple_v by_o affliction_n then_o certain_o we_o be_v no_o son_n but_o bastard_n affliction_n as_o be_v say_v before_o be_v but_o a_o mean_n or_o instrument_n of_o conversion_n and_o therefore_o not_o all_o who_o be_v sore_o afflict_v be_v sure_o convert_v affliction_n &_o conversion_n not_o be_v termini_fw-la convertibiles_fw-la quest_n 3_o what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o affliction_n and_o the_o cross_n answ_n we_o must_v not_o decline_v or_o refuse_v the_o cross_n but_o rather_o rejoice_v when_o with_o john_n baptist_n we_o suffer_v for_o christ_n or_o the_o truth_n james_n 1.2_o 10._o that_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n janus_n 1.12_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o learn_v our_o christ_n cross_n and_o be_v instruct_v by_o our_o affliction_n learn_v thereby_o first_o in_o general_a to_o be_v humble_v under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 5.6_o acknowledge_v his_o hand_n in_o our_o affliction_n second_o more_o particular_o we_o must_v learn_v by_o affliction_n to_o be_v bridle_v from_o sin_n and_o our_o own_o will_n to_o abstain_v from_o evil_a and_o our_o own_o way_n and_o three_o we_o must_v labour_v under_o the_o cross_n for_o a_o certain_a union_n and_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o the_o work_n of_o christ_n quest_n 1_o what_o work_v of_o christ_n do_v john_n hear_v of_o and_o how_o do_v he_o hear_v of_o they_o in_o prison_n answ_n saint_n luke_n do_v plain_o show_v chap._n 7._o for_o first_o he_o raise_v a_o young_a man_n from_o death_n unto_o life_n verse_n 12._o etc._n etc._n with_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o that_o hear_v of_o it_o verse_n 17._o second_o johns_n disciple_n bring_v he_o word_n of_o this_o unto_o the_o prison_n verse_n 18._o whence_o he_o send_v two_o of_o they_o back_o unto_o christ_n verse_n 19_o three_o some_o think_v these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o present_a time_n as_o if_o this_o our_o evangelist_n will_v say_v john_n hear_v that_o even_o now_o christ_n wrought_v many_o great_a miracle_n lay_v hold_v of_o this_o fit_a and_o seasonable_a time_n to_o send_v unto_o christ_n both_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o people_n also_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v that_o christ_n wrought_v many_o thing_n and_o great_a miracle_n before_o john_n be_v cast_v in_o prison_n which_o the_o baptist_n hear_v not_o of_o be_v distract_v or_o encumber_a with_o his_o own_o work_n of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v but_o now_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o not_o suffer_v public_o to_o preach_v he_o have_v leisure_n to_o hear_v of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o prison_n do_v administer_v time_n to_o hear_v observe_v 1_o of_o christ_n 119.67.71_o psal_n 119.67.71_o or_o affliction_n do_v afford_v opportunity_n unto_o spiritual_a duty_n when_o man_n be_v as_o john_n now_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n or_o deprive_v of_o their_o sight_n or_o disenable_v through_o sickness_n or_o weakness_n to_o work_v they_o have_v the_o more_o time_n and_o leisure_n to_o pray_v and_o meditate_v and_o examine_v themselves_o and_o the_o like_a as_o appear_v thus_o first_o affliction_n take_v away_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o flesh_n and_o press_v we_o down_o and_o constrain_v we_o to_o complain_v and_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o god_n hand_n psalm_n 30.6.7_o 8._o and_o therefore_o minister_n unto_o we_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a and_o of_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n second_o affliction_n remove_v carnal_a impediment_n from_o we_o as_o for_o example_n i._o if_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o riches_n than_o we_o have_v the_o less_o molestation_n and_o distract_n care_n ii_o if_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o health_n that_o we_o can_v labour_v then_o we_o have_v the_o better_a opportunity_n to_o read_v hear_v pray_v and_o the_o like_a it_o have_v be_v well_o for_o martha_n if_o she_o have_v be_v sick_a for_o than_o she_o will_v have_v have_v leisure_n to_o have_v hear_v christ_n but_o be_v well_o she_o be_v trouble_v about_o so_o many_o thing_n that_o she_o have_v no_o time_n to_o hear_v iii_o if_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o liberty_n then_o with_o john_n we_o have_v more_o leisure_n to_o hear_v of_o christ_n how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o affliction_n be_v quest_n 2_o profitable_a for_o and_o unto_o we_o or_o not_o first_o if_o it_o drive_v we_o unto_o christ_n as_o unto_o our_o answ_n 1_o only_a provider_n protector_n physician_n and_o safeguard_n it_o be_v then_o a_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o second_o if_o leisure_n and_o opportunity_n be_v answ_n 2_o give_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o religious_a exercise_n we_o do_v not_o use_v it_o unto_o valne_a and_o foolish_a pleasure_n or_o idle_a thought_n or_o wicked_a plot_n or_o the_o like_a but_o to_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o renew_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n then_o we_o may_v confident_o hope_v that_o we_o be_v
eye_n and_o neither_o from_o that_o watery_a or_o glass_n or_o crystalline_a humour_n that_o be_v therein_o nor_o yet_o from_o the_o nerve_n thereof_o these_o be_v but_o only_o the_o conveyor_n and_o conduit-pipe_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o the_o knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n which_o we_o have_v come_v not_o from_o ourselves_o or_o from_o any_o natural_a faculty_n or_o power_n within_o we_o but_o from_o the_o alone_a illumination_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n eight_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o eye_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n but_o from_o the_o humour_n or_o at_o least_o from_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o toto_fw-la vel_fw-la vel_fw-la tanto_fw-la so_o the_o depravation_n corruption_n and_o error_n of_o the_o mind_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o natural_a imperfection_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o at_o least_o from_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n from_o the_o soul_n nine_o the_o eye_n can_v behold_v the_o sun_n not_o because_o the_o sun_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o eye_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o delectable_a thereunto_o or_o more_o desire_a but_o because_o the_o sun_n be_v too_o too_o excellent_a and_o bright_a for_o the_o eye_n to_o behold_v and_o therefore_o see_v the_o eye_n can_v behold_v it_o in_o his_o full_a bigness_n and_o beauty_n or_o greatness_n and_o glory_n it_o do_v therefore_o behold_v it_o in_o a_o cloud_n or_o in_o the_o water_n or_o in_o the_o rainbow_n or_o through_o some_o crack_n or_o cranny_n or_o cleft_n or_o hole_n of_o a_o wall_n so_o the_o soul_n chief_a happiness_n be_v to_o see_v god_n mat._n 5.8_o but_o because_o with_o moses_n we_o can_v see_v he_o in_o his_o glory_n therefore_o we_o look_v upon_o his_o picture_n and_o contemplate_v and_o behold_v he_o in_o his_o creature_n in_o his_o work_n in_o his_o word_n in_o his_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o his_o attribute_n quest_n 8_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v enlighten_v or_o not_o and_o whether_o christ_n have_v open_v our_o eye_n or_o not_o examine_v serious_o these_o thing_n viz._n answ_n first_o whether_o can_v we_o discern_v between_o those_o thing_n that_o differ_v and_o judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a yea_o so_o discern_v they_o that_o we_o desire_v and_o hunger_n and_o long_o for_o spiritual_a grace_n before_o all_o temporal_a thing_n psal_n 4.6_o and_o 51.11_o ephes_n 3.19_o second_o whether_o have_v we_o a_o true_a and_o watchful_a faith_n or_o do_v we_o but_o sleep_v and_o dream_v that_o be_v be_v we_o so_o assure_v of_o the_o presence_n and_o good_a work_n of_o christ_n within_o we_o that_o the_o remembrance_n and_o assurance_n thereof_o produce_v joy_n and_o peace_n psal_n 4.8_o three_o whether_o be_v our_o conversation_n holy_a and_o unblameable_a or_o not_o be_v we_o zealous_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v we_o fill_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n be_v there_o true_a life_n and_o strength_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o 1_o john_n 1_o â—_o thus_o we_o must_v examine_v whether_o we_o have_v light_n in_o our_o understanding_n whether_o we_o have_v light_n and_o brightness_n in_o our_o faith_n and_o whether_o we_o be_v light_n and_o bright_a in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n four_o whether_o do_v we_o hunger_n after_o that_o glorious_a light_n which_o be_v reserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n or_o not_o phil._n 1.23_o and_o 3.20_o revelat_fw-la 6.10_o and_o 1_o king_n 19.4_o quest_n 8_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n may_v this_o spiritual_a light_n be_v obtain_v answ_n 1_o first_o seek_v it_o betimes_o labour_n for_o it_o mature_o while_o it_o may_v be_v find_v esa_n 55.6_o and_o do_v not_o either_o i._o prefer_v other_o thing_n before_o it_o or_o ii_o procrastinate_v and_o delay_v to_o inquire_v after_o it_o act._n 22.16_o answ_n 2_o second_o seek_v it_o fervent_o and_o zealous_o not_o cold_o or_o luke-warme_o answ_n 3_o three_o seek_v it_o true_o and_o aright_o here_o observe_v diligent_o these_o three_o thing_n i._o god_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n 1_o john_n 1.5_o that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n james_n 1.17_o god_n the_o son_n john_n 8.12_o and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n ephes_n 3.16.18_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v desire_v god_n the_o father_n to_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o his_o christ_n sake_n thus_o david_n do_v psalm_n 13.4_o and_o thus_o paul_n will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v ephes_n 1.18_o ii_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n enlighten_v by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 4.4.6_o and_o eccles_n 3.5_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v the_o word_n mark_v best_o what_o do_v most_o concern_v ourselves_o and_o remember_v that_o careful_o and_o practise_v it_o sincere_o and_o diligent_o iii_o i_o may_v add_v that_o the_o godly_a do_v enlighten_v by_o their_o godly_a conversation_n and_o therefore_o profane_o perilous_o and_o blasphemous_o be_v the_o holy_a for_o his_o holiness_n deride_v and_o scoff_v psal_n 119.51_o this_o not_o be_v the_o way_n unto_o illumination_n but_o a_o mean_n to_o keep_v we_o still_o blind_a and_o dark_a wherefore_o they_o who_o desire_v that_o their_o mind_n may_v be_v enlighten_v must_v 1._o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o anoint_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n with_o the_o eyesalve_n of_o his_o spirit_n then_o 2._o they_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n diligent_o and_o desire_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v it_o a_o mean_n of_o illumination_n unto_o they_o and_o 3._o they_o must_v delight_v in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o must_v contemplate_v and_o observe_v diligent_o their_o sanctity_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n and_o they_o must_v labour_v to_o imitate_v their_o virtue_n §_o 2._o the_o lame_a walk_n sect._n 2_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n quest_n 1_o first_o ambulare_fw-la to_o walk_v be_v common_o understand_v answ_n 1_o of_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n as_o mar._n 7.5_o luke_n 1.6_o and_o act._n 14.16_o second_o via_fw-la the_o way_n signify_v the_o practice_n of_o answ_n 2_o life_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n matth._n 21.32_o and_o therefore_o most_o proper_o these_o word_n follow_v the_o former_a and_o the_o lame_a the_o blind_a because_o we_o must_v walk_v whilst_o we_o have_v light_n john_n 12.33_o in_o these_o word_n as_o in_o the_o former_a we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o consider_v of_o namely_o i._n what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o without_o christ_n ii_o what_o we_o be_v by_o grace_n in_o christ_n first_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v lame_a or_o so_o long_a as_o observe_v 1_o we_o be_v natural_a we_o can_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n nor_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n psal_n 14.1_o etc._n etc._n esa_n 60.4_o rom._n 7.18_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v quest_n 2_o because_o the_o impression_n of_o concupiscence_n within_o we_o be_v answer_v first_o universal_a and_o general_a that_o be_v be_v seat_v and_o place_v in_o all_o our_o affection_n and_o desire_n and_o second_o it_o be_v vehement_a and_o strong_a and_o of_o great_a power_n rom._n 7.5_o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v lex_fw-la membrorum_fw-la a_o law_n of_o the_o member_n rom._n 7.23_o yea_o three_o it_o be_v so_o deep_o root_v in_o we_o that_o it_o can_v be_v remove_v by_o we_o and_o therefore_o by_o reason_n thereof_o we_o be_v make_v and_o become_v true_o miserable_a rom._n 7.24_o §_o the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v sect._n 3_o by_o leprosy_n be_v mean_v sin_n because_o this_o be_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n and_o herein_o also_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o observe_v viz._n i._n that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n ii_o that_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n first_o our_o natural_a estate_n be_v here_o worth_a observe_v observe_v 1_o as_o we_o be_v blind_a in_o our_o eye_n and_o lame_a in_o our_o foot_n so_o we_o be_v leprous_a in_o our_o whole_a man_n or_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v pollute_v and_o defile_v with_o the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n gen._n 6.5_o and_o 8.21_o and_o rom._n 5.12_o and_o ephes_n 2.1.3_o psal_n 39.5_o and_o 116.11_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v first_o it_o appear_v thus_o quest_n because_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n as_o gehezi_n and_o miriam_n be_v answ_n 1_o smite_v for_o their_o sin_n with_o leprosy_n so_o all_o mankind_n be_v punish_v with_o the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n for_o adam_n transgression_n 1_o cor._n 6.10_o etc._n etc._n ephes_n 4._o 17._o etc._n etc._n tit._n 3.3_o answ_n 2_o second_o this_o pollution_n of_o sin_n be_v propagate_v to_o posterity_n sinful_a man_n beget_v child_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n and_o man_n that_o
be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o beget_v by_o a_o man_n be_v impure_a and_o pollute_a job_n 14.4_o and_o 15.14_o and_o 25.4_o psal_n 51.7_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o man_n be_v defile_v answ_n 3_o three_o this_o further_a evident_o appear_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o part_n for_o i._o the_o body_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a organ_n except_o only_o as_o it_o be_v quicken_v and_o enliven_v by_o the_o soul_n ii_o all_o our_o sense_n be_v both_o direct_a traitor_n let_v in_o temptation_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o also_o the_o servant_n and_o handmaid_n of_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n iii_o the_o bruit_n part_n of_o man_n be_v whole_o set_v upon_o evil_n and_o run_v after_o and_o pursue_v nothing_o else_o that_o be_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o irascible_a and_o concupiscible_a part_n or_o faculty_n iv_o the_o imagination_n do_v continual_o present_v some_o evil_a or_o other_o unto_o the_o soul_n ephes_n 4.18_o v._o the_o will_n of_o man_n always_o natural_o assent_v to_o the_o worse_a part_n video_fw-la meliora_fw-la proboque_fw-la deteriora_fw-la sequor_fw-la i_o see_v what_o be_v best_o but_o oh_o accurse_v i_o follow_v still_o what_o be_v the_o worst_a this_o be_v the_o bitter_a plaint_n of_o bless_a paul_n the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o do_v i_o do_v daily_o rom._n 7.15_o vi_o natural_a reason_n and_o carnal_a wisdom_n be_v enemy_n and_o opposite_a unto_o god_n and_o averse_a from_o he_o rom._n 8.7_o vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mind_n itself_o which_o the_o platonic_n thought_n do_v partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n and_o renovation_n ephes_n 4.23_o rom._n 12.2_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o part_n how_o the_o whole_a man_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v corrupt_a answ_n 4_o four_o it_o will_v most_o evident_o appear_v that_o we_o all_o natural_o be_v contaminate_v with_o sin_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o leprosy_n and_o together_o therewith_o the_o resemblance_n of_o sin_n thereunto_o i._o leprosy_n be_v a_o universal_a disease_n it_o begin_v and_o breed_v first_o in_o the_o humour_n then_o break_v forth_o in_o the_o skin_n and_o within_o a_o while_n overspread_v the_o whole_a man_n thus_o sin_n seize_v first_o upon_o the_o soul_n by_o and_o by_o corrupt_v and_o taint_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v consider_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o renew_v who_o be_v thus_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v we_o be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o change_n be_v necessary_a but_o very_o difficult_o persuade_v to_o go_v about_o the_o work_n be_v herein_o especial_o enemy_n to_o innovation_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o and_o industrious_o undertake_v the_o task_n by_o how_o much_o the_o hard_a and_o contrary_a to_o our_o natural_a affection_n it_o be_v ii_o leprosy_n be_v hereditary_a as_o be_v show_v before_o chap._n 8._o and_o so_o be_v sin_n derive_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n iii_o leprosy_n be_v a_o unclean_a disease_n for_o first_o the_o humour_n in_o leper_n be_v intemperate_a and_o second_o altogether_o corrupt_a and_o poisonous_a so_o that_o the_o humour_n in_o the_o leper_n and_o in_o he_o who_o be_v take_v with_o the_o french_a or_o neapolitan_a disease_n be_v much_o like_a and_o three_o it_o be_v a_o infectious_a disease_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o leviticall_a law_n leper_n be_v to_o live_v alone_o thus_o sin_n do_v pollute_v and_o infect_v ourselves_o and_o endanger_v other_o and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o presume_v thereof_o let_v we_o rather_o remember_v that_o i._o sin_n cast_v we_o out_o of_o paradise_n and_o ii_o bring_v death_n upon_o christ_n who_o know_v no_o sin_n in_o himself_o neither_o deserve_a any_o death_n or_o punishment_n at_o all_o for_o any_o offence_n of_o his_o own_o and_o iii_o hinder_v our_o prayer_n from_o be_v hear_v for_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n john_n 9_o and_o iv_o hinder_v the_o lord_n from_o save_v we_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o justice_n to_o save_v sinner_n yea_o v._o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o one_o sin_n be_v enough_o to_o destroy_v we_o yea_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n achan_n saul_n david_n jonas_n hezekiah_n yea_o if_o christ_n have_v but_o break_v the_o least_o commandment_n he_o can_v not_o have_v save_v we_o iv_o the_o leprosy_n leave_v its_o scar_n and_o mark_n and_o relic_n behind_o it_o so_o sin_n leave_v its_o remainder_n and_o a_o proneness_n unto_o concupiscence_n behind_o it_o and_o a_o certain_a weakness_n and_o inability_n in_o nature_n to_o do_v the_o will_n and_o work_v of_o god_n v._o hence_o the_o leper_n although_o he_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o leprosy_n and_o pronounce_v clean_o be_v prone_a to_o relapse_n and_o fall_v into_o this_o disease_n again_o so_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o remainder_n and_o relic_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o relapse_n and_o fall_v into_o sin_n even_o after_o our_o regeneration_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v watchful_a and_o circumspect_a over_o all_o our_o way_n stand_v always_o upon_o our_o watch-tower_n and_o labour_v and_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v sanctify_v we_o throughout_o both_o in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n 1_o thess_n 5.23_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n pollute_v with_o the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n it_o remain_v now_o second_o to_o show_v that_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v purge_v from_o sin_n or_o that_o those_o who_o christ_n receive_v he_o cure_v observe_v 2_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n this_o we_o have_v handle_v before_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v add_v but_o one_o question_n to_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o section_n how_o may_v we_o know_v quest_n whether_o we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n examine_v serious_o these_o five_o thing_n viz._n first_o answ_n whether_o do_v we_o strive_v and_o struggle_v against_o our_o own_o proper_a sin_n or_o not_o second_o whether_o do_v we_o hate_v all_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o sin_n whatsoever_o or_o not_o whether_o great_a or_o small_a whether_o public_a or_o private_a whether_o belove_a or_o not_o belove_v three_o whether_o have_v we_o strength_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n have_v we_o receive_v health_n and_o strength_n and_o new_a humour_n from_o the_o lord_n in_o so_o much_o as_o now_o we_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n in_o purity_n of_o heart_n four_o whether_o have_v we_o tender_a conscience_n and_o awaken_v conscience_n or_o not_o which_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o least_o touch_n of_o sin_n but_o careful_o watch_v against_o all_o five_o whether_o do_v the_o watchman_n of_o israel_n which_o neither_o slumber_n nor_o sleep_n preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o that_o be_v both_o watch_n over_o we_o himself_o and_o also_o excite_v we_o to_o be_v watchful_a over_o ourselves_o certain_o if_o we_o find_v these_o thing_n in_o we_o we_o may_v then_o be_v confident_o assure_v that_o the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v and_o therefore_o inquire_v diligent_o whether_o 1._o we_o hate_v all_o sin_n in_o general_n and_o 2._o strive_v more_o particular_o against_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o 3._o be_v afraid_a to_o commit_v any_o and_o watchful_a against_o all_o and_o 4._o perceive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o prevent_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o to_o help_v we_o forward_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o be_v good_a and_o 5._o find_v new_a strength_n in_o our_o bone_n and_o joint_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n for_o by_o these_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n or_o not_o sect._n 4_o §_o the_o deaf_a hear_v first_o we_o must_v here_o consider_v the_o estate_n of_o nature_n and_o then_o second_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n first_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v deaf_a until_o we_o be_v cure_v quest_n 1_o how_o many_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o deafness_n be_v there_o deafness_n be_v twofold_a answ_n to_o wit_n either_o of_o the_o body_n of_o which_o i_o here_o speak_v not_o or_o mind_n &_o it_o be_v a_o incapacity_n of_o thing_n either_o natural_a but_o we_o hear_v the_o clamour_n of_o nature_n which_o desire_v meat_n drink_z sleep_n rest_n health_n pleasure_n and_o the_o like_a or_o moral_a but_o we_o can_v learn_v worthy_a wisdom_n and_o craft_n &_o the_o like_a or_o scientialium_n of_o thing_n belong_v to_o art_n &_o science_n but_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v learn_v liberal_a art_n and_o science_n &_o profession_n yea_o even_o the_o most_o deep_a &_o profound_a art_n or_o spiritual_a now_o these_o thing_n be_v understand_v either_o i._o in_o other_o &_o here_o our_o ear_n
be_v open_a enough_o to_o hear_v &_o judge_n and_o proud_o to_o censure_v other_o mat._n 7.1_o rom._n 2.1_o ii_o in_o ourselves_o and_o here_o we_o be_v true_o deaf_a be_v not_o able_a to_o hear_v the_o lord_n or_o his_o word_n and_o this_o deafness_n i_o here_o speak_v of_o observe_v 1_o observe_v then_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o disease_n incident_a to_o all_o by_o nature_n not_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n and_o word_n of_o god_n jerem._n 11.10_o and_o 13.10_o quest_n 2_o what_o do_v man_n ordinary_o refuse_v to_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o natural_o we_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o chron._n 36.16_o esa_n 5.19_o jerem._n 17.15_o second_o we_o stop_v our_o ear_n against_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n malach._n 3.10.14_o and_o 2._o peter_n 3.4_o three_o we_o be_v careless_a of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o word_n prov._n 1.24_o etc._n etc._n four_o we_o regard_v not_o the_o command_n of_o the_o answ_n 4_o word_n esa_n 30.9_o etc._n etc._n jerem._n 7.23_o etc._n etc._n ezech._n 20.8_o audile_o to_o hear_v be_v ordinary_o take_v for_o obedire_fw-la to_o obey_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o proverbes_n you_o will_v not_o hear_v that_o be_v you_o will_v not_o obey_v five_o we_o will_v not_o listen_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n answ_n 5_o and_o lesson_n of_o the_o word_n jerem._n 32.33_o now_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o proposition_n i_o observe_v be_v this_o although_o the_o lord_n call_v yet_o natural_a man_n will_v not_o hear_v although_o he_o command_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v although_o he_o teach_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o learn_v although_o he_o threaten_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o fear_v although_o he_o promise_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v do_v none_o at_o all_o all_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n quest_n 3_o be_v all_o man_n deaf_a all_o man_n be_v deaf_a but_o not_o all_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n or_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n or_o malice_n answ_n for_o first_o some_o direct_o deny_v and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n jerem._n 44.16_o and_o 7.26_o and_o 11.8_o zach._n 7.11_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 23.37_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o those_o who_o be_v refractory_a who_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v obey_v he_o exod._n 5.2_o and_o our_o tongue_n be_v we_o who_o shall_v control_v we_o psa_fw-la 12.4_o but_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o present_a institution_n proper_o and_o therefore_o i_o omit_v it_o second_o some_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o over_o and_o above_o deride_v it_o as_o 2_o chron._n 30.10_o and_o 36.16_o and_o act_v 17.32_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v i._o to_o those_o who_o deride_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o word_n psalm_n 119.51_o and_o ii_o to_o those_o who_o scoff_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o iii_o to_o those_o who_o taunt_v at_o religion_n itself_o as_o the_o story_n say_v of_o the_o thief_n who_o bid_v spare_v he_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o he_o will_v take_v all_o but_o these_o be_v particular_a fault_n and_o i_o have_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o general_a disease_n and_o deafness_n pass_v these_o over_o three_o some_o yea_o all_o natural_a man_n be_v insensible_a of_o all_o true_a fear_n and_o understanding_n have_v ear_n but_o hear_v not_o psalm_n 115.6_o jerem._n 5.21_o ezech._n 12.2_o mat._n 13_o 13._o etc._n etc._n four_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o the_o proposition_n observe_v be_v this_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v so_o hear_v or_o receive_v the_o word_n give_v for_o his_o salvation_n and_o conversion_n in_o his_o affection_n internal_a sense_n and_o conscience_n that_o it_o work_v in_o his_o heart_n conversion_n unto_o god_n how_o do_v this_o appear_v quest_n 4_o thus_o answ_n because_o nature_n be_v opposite_a to_o god_n in_o two_o thing_n namely_o i._o in_o goodness_n for_o he_o love_v not_o that_o which_o be_v good_a although_o he_o do_v in_o part_n understand_v it_o to_o be_v good_a for_o every_o rule_n of_o religion_n be_v hard_a john_n 6.60_o and_o worldly_a wisdom_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8.7_o yea_o hence_o natural_o we_o love_v not_o christ_n although_o of_o all_o other_o and_o other_o thing_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v belove_v esa_n 53.2_o but_o will_v rather_o leave_v he_o then_o embrace_v such_o hard_a lesson_n as_o he_o teach_v john_n 6.65_o nature_n be_v altogether_o averse_a both_o from_o god_n and_o good_a ii_o in_o truth_n for_o he_o can_v understand_v spiritual_a thing_n object_n against_o this_o it_o will_v be_v object_v natural_a man_n understand_v many_o thing_n for_o they_o fear_v and_o be_v enlighten_v and_o reform_v and_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o good_a thing_n mark_n 6.20_o and_o therefore_o be_v neither_o so_o blind_a nor_o deaf_a as_o we_o will_v make_v they_o to_o be_v answ_n 1_o first_o in_o the_o natural_a man_n there_o be_v a_o rude_a and_o confuse_a hearing_n but_o he_o can_v discern_v nothing_o plain_o but_o all_o only_a in_o a_o dark_a speak_n 1_o cor_fw-la 13.12_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o natural_a man_n do_v something_o by_o grace_n now_o grace_n be_v twofold_a viz._n i._o general_n and_o this_o grace_n can_v do_v much_o both_o towards_o humiliation_n from_o the_o law_n and_o illumination_n for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v humble_v with_o legal_a terror_n a_o man_n may_v be_v so_o far_o enlighten_v that_o he_o may_v pray_v with_o much_o show_n of_o understanding_n and_o fervour_n and_o sense_n yea_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o from_o this_o general_a grace_n ii_o particular_a and_o effectual_a unto_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n now_o those_o who_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o grace_n can_v do_v nothing_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v nor_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o hear_v for_o first_o the_o end_n of_o preach_v be_v to_o teach_v man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n yea_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v life_n eternal_a john_n 17.3_o and_o second_o so_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o beauty_n &_o sweetness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v love_v he_o and_o long_o for_o he_o and_o cry_v after_o he_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n psalm_n 27.4_o and_o three_o that_o through_o this_o love_n of_o god_n we_o may_v be_v constrain_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o that_o both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n 1_o corinth_n 6.20_o but_o four_o nature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o god_n or_o spiritual_a thing_n 1_o corinth_n 2.14_o act_n 16.14_o esa_n 48.8_o here_o this_o phrase_n or_o word_n hear_v be_v worth_a observe_n for_o thereunto_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v namely_o first_o a_o voice_n or_o the_o word_n preach_v 1_o corinth_n 1.18.21_o and_o second_o the_o air_n or_o breath_n that_o carry_v the_o voice_n to_o the_o ear_n and_o this_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o imprint_n the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n with_o deep_a and_o indelible_a character_n and_o three_o the_o organ_n right_o dispose_v now_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v natural_a we_o have_v neither_o of_o these_o now_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o prevent_v and_o remove_v all_o these_o cause_n observe_v 2_o second_o we_o have_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o be_v audiunt_fw-la by_o christ_n the_o deaf_a hear_v or_o their_o spiritual_a hear_n be_v restore_v unto_o they_o or_o christ_n cure_v in_o his_o child_n the_o deafness_n of_o the_o soul_n esa_n 43.8_o and_o 54.13_o jerem._n 31.34_o quest_n 5_o how_o do_v christ_n cure_v this_o deafness_n answ_n first_o he_o take_v away_o the_o impediment_n and_o hindrance_n namely_o i._o obstruction_n or_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o ear_n now_o in_o the_o stop_v of_o the_o ear_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v to_o wit_n first_o the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v the_o world_n who_o labour_v to_o fill_v our_o heart_n and_o take_v up_o our_o thought_n and_o bewitch_v we_o with_o the_o delight_n thereof_o now_o christ_n cure_v this_o by_o show_v how_o foolish_a and_o vain_a and_o transitory_a all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v eccles_n yea_o that_o they_o be_v but_o snare_n and_o wound_n and_o most_o unconstant_a friend_n 1._o timoth._n 6.10_o and_o luke_n 12.20_o second_o the_o sickly_a effect_n for_o the_o stop_v of_o the_o ear_n work_v a_o hardness_n in_o the_o ear_n and_o as_o the_o humour_n in_o the_o kidney_n and_o bladder_n do_v so_o harden_v that_o they_o turn_v into_o a_o stone_n and_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o humour_n in_o the_o hand_n or_o foot_n breed_v those_o nodos_fw-la podagricos_fw-la &_o cheiragricos_fw-la so_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o ear_n be_v stop_v breed_v such_o a_o hardness_n that_o it_o
beget_v both_o pain_n in_o the_o ear_n and_o dull_v the_o hear_n now_o christ_n cure_v this_o by_o take_v away_o our_o hard_a and_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v we_o heart_n of_o flesh_n ezech._n 11.19_o act_n 2.38_o three_o there_o be_v the_o infirmity_n itself_o or_o deafness_n this_o christ_n cure_v by_o open_v and_o bore_v our_o ear_n job._n 33.16_o esa_n 50.5_o etc._n etc._n act_v 16.14_o esa_n 55.10_o and_o enable_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n ii_o the_o next_o impediment_n of_o the_o ear_n which_o christ_n take_v away_o be_v dryness_n or_o want_v of_o moisture_n in_o the_o ear_n this_o he_o cure_v by_o send_v rain_n and_o water_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n read_v deuter._n 32_o 2_o esa_n 30.20_o etc._n etc._n and_o 44.3_o and_o 55.10_o three_o the_o ring_n and_o tinkle_a in_o the_o ear_n hinder_v the_o hear_v this_o be_v blind_a zeal_n and_o be_v cure_v by_o christ_n who_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n and_o inform_v our_o judgement_n and_o suffer_v we_o no_o long_o through_o a_o false_a zeal_n with_o saul_n to_o persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o member_n 9.4_o acts._n 9.4_o or_o in_o his_o member_n but_o with_o paul_n to_o suffer_v yea_o to_o die_v if_o god_n require_v it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n iv_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v a_o great_a impediment_n to_o the_o hear_n now_o this_o christ_n cure_v by_o enable_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n profound_o that_o be_v as_o he_o do_v to_o ezeâ—hiel_n enable_v we_o to_o hear_v with_o our_o ear_n &_o to_o receive_v in_o our_o heart_n all_o the_o word_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o we_o 1â—_n ezec._n 3_o 1â—_n and_o not_o like_o the_o seed_n in_o stony_a ground_n who_o for_o want_n of_o depth_n of_o root_n and_o ground_n wither_v and_o die_v mat._n 13.5_o v._o sleep_v and_o lethargy_n hinder_v the_o hear_n this_o christ_n cure_v by_o enable_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o delight_n as_o esay_n command_v we_o 58.13_o and_o with_o joy_n as_o jeremiah_n do_v thy_o word_n be_v find_v and_o i_o do_v eat_v they_o and_o they_o be_v the_o very_a joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n jerem._n 15.16_o second_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o take_v away_o the_o impediment_n of_o hear_v but_o repair_v and_o restore_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o ear_n which_o be_v principal_o answ_n 2_o life_n and_o spirit_n i._o christ_n give_v life_n unto_o we_o john_n 1.4_o and_o 14.6_o dead_a man_n can_v hear_v and_o therefore_o he_o quicken_v we_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o section_n ii_o christ_n give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o we_o cantie_a 4.16_o joel_n 2.28_o etc._n etc._n esa_n 44.3_o whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o understand_v what_o we_o hear_v and_o to_o practice_v in_o some_o measure_n what_o we_o understand_v §_o 5._o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v up_o as_o in_o the_o former_a section_n so_o also_o in_o this_o we_o sect._n 5_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o consider_v of_o namely_o i._n that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v dead_a ii_o that_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v quicken_v first_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v dead_a quest_n 1_o who_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o dead_a answ_n 1_o first_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a death_n namely_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a answ_n 2_o second_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a spiritual_a death_n viz._n i._o a_o death_n to_o sin_n in_o the_o dative_n case_n now_o this_o be_v mortification_n ii_o a_o death_n in_o sin_n in_o the_o ablative_a case_n and_o this_o be_v the_o death_n here_o speak_v of_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o these_o word_n the_o dead_a be_v raise_v be_v this_o that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v spiritual_o dead_a in_o sin_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v unto_o life_n by_o christ_n now_o of_o these_o in_o their_o order_n and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n observe_v 1_o first_o i_o say_v we_o learn_v hence_o that_o all_o natural_a man_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n quest_n 2_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v answ_n 1_o first_o from_o these_o place_n rom._n 3.23_o and_o 5.12_o colos_n 2.13_o ephes_n 2.1.5_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o otherwise_o christ_n death_n have_v be_v needless_a rom._n 5.6.8_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o but_o of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n answ_n 3_o three_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o all_o man_n natural_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n because_o all_o be_v kill_v in_o adam_n rom._n 5.15.17.18_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.21.22_o for_o i._n the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o we_o at_o first_o be_v now_o lose_v gen._n 2._o but_o be_v renew_v by_o christ_n ephes_n 4.24_o at_o first_o the_o heart_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o beam_n of_o love_n do_v inflame_v and_o kindle_v the_o heart_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n above_o all_o psal_n 63.1_o but_o now_o we_o be_v averse_a from_o the_o lord_n ii_o we_o be_v now_o guilty_a of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3.7_o and_o subject_n to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v call_v dead_a man_n because_o by_o the_o law_n we_o be_v condemn_v and_o adjudge_v unto_o death_n iii_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n subject_n to_o the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o his_o justice_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o go_v unpunished_a colos_n 3.6_o iv_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o pollute_a that_o it_o produce_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o impurity_n colos_n 2.13_o v._o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n rom._n 6.20_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o and_o 2_o pet._n 2.14_o and_o hence_o the_o body_n be_v call_v by_o the_o ancient_n tartara_fw-la sepulebrum_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la &_o pistrinum_fw-la animae_fw-la 287._o animae_fw-la rhod._n 287._o and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n consider_v we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v spiritual_o dead_a in_o sin_n observe_v 2_o second_o we_o have_v now_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n suscitantur_fw-la nam_o that_o christ_n free_v all_o those_o who_o be_v he_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n john_n 5.24_o etc._n etc._n esa_n 9.2_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o quest_n 5_o from_o what_o death_n do_v christ_n free_a his_o answ_n 1_o first_o he_o free_v they_o from_o eternal_a death_n joh._n 5.24_o and_o 2_o thess_n 1.9_o revel_n 2.11_o and_o 21.8_o answ_n 2_o second_o he_o free_v they_o from_o spiritual_a death_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o be_v understand_v either_o i._o of_o our_o freedom_n and_o deliverance_n from_o our_o enemy_n rom._n 7.2_o that_o be_v first_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o kingdom_n thereof_o rom._n 6.2_o or_o second_o from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o curse_n thereof_o rom._n 7.4_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o or_o be_v we_o quest_n 6_o raise_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n first_o by_o god_n and_o christ_n psalm_n 90.3_o rom._n 4._o answ_n 1_o 17._o and_o 7.25_o and_o 11.15_o second_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o answ_n 2_o pet._n 4.6_o three_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n john_n 5.24_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 3_o four_o by_o a_o spiritual_a death_n of_o sin_n rom._n answ_n 4_o 6.2.5.8.11_o and_o 8.10_o and_o 6.3.6_o five_o by_o charity_n and_o love_n we_o know_v that_o answ_n 5_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1_o john_n 3_o verse_n 7.8.9_o and_o as_o they_o depart_v verse_n 7.8.9_o jesus_n begin_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o multitude_n concern_v john_n what_o go_v you_o out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o see_v a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o for_o to_o see_v a_o man_n clothe_v in_o soft_a raiment_n behold_v they_o that_o wear_v soft_a clothing_n be_v in_o king_n house_n but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o for_o to_o see_v a_o prophet_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n §_o what_o go_v you_o out_o for_o to_o see_v sect._n 1_o what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o a_o interrogation_n or_o quest_n 1_o why_o be_v question_n ask_v first_o some_o ask_v a_o question_n that_o they_o may_v be_v answ_n 1_o instruct_v and_o thus_o the_o disciple_n propound_v many_o question_n unto_o christ_n second_o some_o ask_v question_n for_o this_o end_n answ_n 2_o that_o thereby_o other_o may_v be_v instruct_v and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n here_o interrogate_v the_o people_n three_o some_o ask_v question_n to_o see_v or_o try_v answ_n 3_o whether_o other_o know_v that_o which_o be_v inquire_v and_o this_o be_v ordinary_a
read_v esa_n 40.3_o mat._n 3.3_o quest_n 1_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v prepare_v four_o namely_o answ_n first_o valley_n these_o must_v be_v fill_v now_o by_o these_o valley_n be_v mean_v either_o fear_n and_o tremble_v or_o vacuity_n of_o grace_n second_o mountain_n these_o must_v be_v lay_v low_o now_o by_o these_o be_v mean_v either_o humane_a wisdom_n or_o rebellion_n or_o trust_v and_o confidence_n in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n three_o crooked_a way_n these_o be_v to_o be_v make_v straight_o now_o by_o these_o be_v mean_v either_o the_o way_n of_o error_n or_o self_n love_n or_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n four_o sharp_a way_n these_o be_v to_o be_v make_v smooth_a and_o thereby_o be_v signify_v the_o way_n of_o sin_n see_v this_o question_n before_o chap._n 3._o 3_o §_o 1._o qu._n 1._o 3._o where_o it_o be_v ample_o explain_v quest_n 2_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v renew_v in_o we_o four_o namely_o answ_n first_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n for_o natural_o we_o be_v slow_a of_o heart_n and_o hard_o to_o believe_v and_o unable_a to_o take_v up_o and_o understand_v spiritual_a thing_n second_o hatred_n against_o god_n for_o natural_o we_o love_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v enmity_n with_o he_o james_n 4.4_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.15.16_o three_o uncleanness_n and_o impurity_n because_o our_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v make_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6.16_o four_o impediment_n and_o remorae_fw-la as_o the_o employment_n of_o the_o world_n our_o own_o weakness_n and_o inability_n unto_o good_a work_n and_o the_o like_a now_o if_o we_o desire_v that_o christ_n may_v come_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v renew_v in_o all_o these_o quest_n 3_o what_o work_n be_v we_o first_o to_o undertake_v answ_n we_o must_v observe_v and_o follow_v the_o method_n of_o god_n who_o first_o gives_z his_o word_n unto_o his_o people_n as_o he_o promise_v isa_n 30_o 21._o and_o do_v jonah_n 1._o then_o second_o he_o mollify_v and_o soften_v the_o heart_n by_o a_o true_a sight_n of_o and_o sense_n for_o sin_n jerem_n 31.18_o etc._n etc._n then_o three_o he_o reconcile_v such_o as_o he_o have_v humble_v unto_o himself_o by_o infuse_v his_o love_n into_o their_o heart_n 1_o john_n 4.10_o and_o judg._n 2.4.5.6_o then_o four_o he_o extrude_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n those_o that_o trouble_v it_o mat._n 9.25_o that_o be_v he_o mortify_v sin_n and_o crucify_v the_o world_n and_o subdue_v the_o affection_n and_o lust_n then_o five_o he_o increase_v zeal_n and_o corroborate_v grace_n and_o augment_v religion_n and_o love_n thereunto_o and_o to_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a colos_n 1.23_o and_o 2.6.7_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v high_o prize_v and_o hearty_o profess_v and_o practice_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v and_o then_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o make_v his_o word_n a_o sword_n and_o hammer_n to_o break_v our_o hard_a heart_n and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o yea_o to_o expel_v our_o of_o our_o heart_n whatsoever_o may_v either_o hinder_v we_o from_o his_o service_n or_o spur_v we_o forward_o to_o that_o which_o be_v displease_v unto_o he_o and_o last_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o increase_v we_o in_o all_o virtuous_a and_o religious_a work_n for_o if_o we_o labour_v thus_o to_o prepare_v our_o heart_n we_o may_v be_v certain_o assure_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v unto_o we_o at_o the_o last_o and_o remain_v and_o abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o revelat._n 3.20_o verse_n 11._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 11._o verse_n 11._o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n notwithstanding_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n what_o manner_n of_o comparison_n do_v christ_n make_v quest_n 1_o here_o between_o john_n and_o the_o rest_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o john_n be_v great_a than_o all_o other_o answ_n but_o that_o none_o that_o be_v before_o he_o be_v great_a than_o he_o non_fw-fr major_a sed_fw-la illi_fw-la non_fw-la majores_fw-la chrysost_n imperf_n s_o he_o do_v equal_a john_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o prefer_v he_o above_o they_o other_o following_z those_o praise_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o john_n as_o for_o example_n first_o john_n be_v call_v a_o angel_n malach._n 4._o and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o prophet_n act_n 7._o and_o heb._n 2._o yea_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n be_v call_v go_n psalm_n 82._o which_o be_v a_o high_a title_n second_o john_n preach_v not_o of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o future_a but_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n he_o do_v not_o proclaim_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v hereafter_o but_o that_o he_o be_v come_v already_o now_o this_o also_o do_v all_o the_o apostle_n three_o john_n digito_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la point_n at_o christ_n with_o the_o finger_n and_o say_v this_o be_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o do_v also_o andrew_n and_o philip._n iâ—hn_n 1._o and_o the_o samaritane_n woman_n john_n 4._o and_o martha_n john_n 11._o and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v this_o question_n thus_o i._o john_n be_v not_o great_a than_o all_o other_o but_o equal_a unto_o they_o against_o this_o if_o it_o be_v object_v object_n that_o moses_n be_v great_a because_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o christ_n deuter._n 18.15_o answ_n i_o answer_v moses_n be_v not_o equal_a unto_o christ_n but_o like_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o place_n object_v the_o lord_n will_v raise_v up_o unto_o you_o a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o i_o not_o equal_a unto_o i_o but_o most_o plain_o heb._n 3.3_o christ_n be_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n ii_o john_n be_v not_o here_o by_o our_o saviour_n compare_v with_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o but_o with_o those_o who_o go_v before_o he_o not_o with_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n or_o all_o believer_n in_o general_a but_o with_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o pet._n galatinus_n sight_n with_o his_o own_o shadow_n and_o build_v upon_o a_o false_a ground_n and_o sandy_a foundation_n when_o he_o will_v prove_v from_o this_o place_n the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v without_o original_a sin_n he_o argue_v thus_o object_n 2_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n that_o be_v among_o those_o who_o be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n but_o christ_n be_v great_a than_o john_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o because_o the_o virgin_n without_o doubt_n be_v great_a than_o john_n therefore_o it_o follow_v also_o that_o she_o be_v without_o sin_n pet._n galat._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 5._o pag._n 279._o answ_n 1_o first_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v great_a than_o john_n but_o answ_n 2_o second_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n she_o be_v great_a therefore_o without_o sin_n follow_v not_o answ_n 3_o three_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o compare_n john_n with_o mary_n or_o the_o believer_n of_o that_o time_n but_o only_o with_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n quest_n 2_o wherein_o and_o how_o be_v the_o baptist_n great_a than_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o he_o be_v call_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n malach._n 4._o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o he_o malach._n 3._o and_o 4._o esa_n 40._o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o womb_n luke_n 1._o as_o be_v say_v before_o answ_n 4_o four_o john_n be_v great_a than_o the_o prophet_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v our_o saviour_n here_o principal_o mean_v for_o i._o john_n prepare_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n verse_n 10._o and_o ii_o do_v proclaim_v and_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v already_o come_v which_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n do_v and_o iii_o he_o be_v near_a unto_o christ_n then_o any_o for_o he_o be_v his_o forerunner_n like_o that_o nobleman_n who_o walk_v next_o before_o the_o king_n in_o procession_n or_o when_o he_o go_v in_o state_n or_o like_o lucifer_n the_o day_n star_n who_o come_v next_o before_o the_o sun_n and_o iv_o he_o point_v at_o christ_n with_o the_o finger_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n v._o he_o be_v almost_o equal_v with_o christ_n in_o honour_n for_o first_o he_o be_v honour_v in_o the_o world_n when_o christ_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n second_o he_o prophesi_v that_o christ_n shall_v
present_v or_o as_o when_o the_o gate_n be_v beat_v open_a or_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o besieged_a city_n break_v down_o or_o a_o ship_n of_o the_o enemy_n grapple_v withal_o 6.20_o josh_o 6.20_o every_o man_n thrust_v and_o strive_v to_o enter_v as_o fast_o as_o he_o can_v even_o so_o here_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n that_o be_v christ_n have_v break_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n and_o partition_n and_o rend_v in_o twain_o the_o veil_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o whether_o bond_n or_o free_a jew_n or_o gentile_n greek_n or_o barbarian_a hence_o of_o all_o sort_n from_o all_o place_n many_o flock_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n second_o respectu_fw-la ordinis_fw-la neglecti_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o condition_n which_o now_o be_v abolish_v and_o disannul_v namely_o circumcision_n legal_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o hard_a and_o impossible_a condition_n fac_n &_o vives_fw-la fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n otherwise_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v save_v now_o these_o be_v wear_v out_o of_o date_n and_o antiquate_a we_o man_n run_v unto_o god_n only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n hope_v thereby_o to_o be_v save_v three_o respectu_fw-la interni_fw-la roboris_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o inward_a strength_n and_o power_n god_n give_v under_o the_o gospel_n ordinary_o a_o more_o ample_a spirit_n or_o measure_n of_o his_o spirit_n now_o of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o §_o 3._o and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n sect._n 3_o these_o word_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o exception_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n but_o yet_o not_o all_o obtain_v it_o but_o only_o the_o violent_a violenti_fw-la rapiunt_fw-la hence_o then_o observe_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n can_v be_v obtain_v or_o gain_v observe_v without_o a_o vehement_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o desire_n inflame_a and_o kindle_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o faith_n luke_n 7.29.30_o what_o be_v require_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o messiah_n quest_n 1_o first_o that_o they_o shall_v earnest_o and_o greedy_o answ_n 1_o expect_v he_o and_o this_o they_o do_v rom._n 8.23_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o proverb_n ut_fw-la judaei_n messiam_fw-la and_o also_o by_o john_n 1.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o 4_o 25._o answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v elias_n the_o messenger_n and_o forerunner_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o by_o and_o by_o seek_v out_o christ_n as_o john_n 4.30.39_o luke_n 7.16_o answ_n 3_o three_o it_o be_v require_v that_o have_v find_v out_o christ_n they_o shall_v follow_v he_o with_o joy_n forsake_v for_o his_o sake_n all_o other_o thing_n as_o mat._n 4.25_o and_o 8.1_o and_o 12.15_o and_o 14.13_o and_o 19.2_o and_o 20.29_o and_o mark_n 11.9_o and_o luke_n 5.15_o and_o 12_o 1._o and_o 15.1_o answ_n 4_o four_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v embrace_v and_o accept_v of_o christ_n upon_o any_o term_n or_o condition_n whatsoever_o although_o never_o so_o hard_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o like_o agrippa_n who_o be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o become_v a_o christian_n or_o like_o the_o young_a man_n who_o depart_v from_o christ_n sorrowful_a but_o fell_v all_o leave_v all_o deny_v themselves_o and_o take_v up_o those_o cross_n as_o christ_n enjoin_v they_o they_o shall_v follow_v he_o answ_n 5_o five_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o have_v once_o embrace_v and_o accept_v of_o christ_n they_o shall_v serve_v he_o zealous_o all_o their_o day_n and_o then_o at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n they_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o life_n eternal_a now_o all_o these_o be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o all_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n for_o i._o we_o must_v above_o all_o thing_n long_o for_o expect_v and_o desire_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v unto_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n ii_o we_o must_v believe_v his_o messenger_n and_o minister_n who_o bring_v his_o word_n and_o declare_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o iii_o we_o must_v obey_v those_o direction_n which_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o messenger_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o he_o although_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v be_v difficult_a and_o contrary_a to_o corrupt_v nature_n iv_o have_v find_v out_o christ_n and_o obtain_v he_o we_o must_v rejoice_v in_o he_o yea_o so_o rejoice_v that_o we_o will_v part_v with_o and_o forsake_v all_o thing_n rather_o than_o he_o v._o we_o must_v then_o learn_v and_o labour_n to_o be_v true_o zealous_a in_o his_o service_n and_o for_o his_o glory_n because_o this_o zeal_n be_v the_o fire_n which_o mollify_v and_o soften_v our_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o the_o more_o easy_o receive_v divine_a impression_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o weigh_v and_o consider_v we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o heaven_n can_v be_v have_v without_o zealous_a desire_n motion_n and_o endeavour_n because_o violenti_fw-la rapiunt_fw-la only_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o and_o that_o by_o force_n quest_n 2_o wherein_o be_v our_o zeal_n to_o be_v express_v answ_n 1_o first_o in_o the_o love_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o can_v never_o love_v too_o much_o or_o affect_v zealous_o enough_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v be_v zealous_a in_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o desire_v unfeigned_o and_o earnest_o to_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o thereby_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n rom._n 8.15.16_o and_o 1_o john_n 5.10_o many_o desire_v this_o grace_n of_o a_o true_a and_o sure_a faith_n but_o they_o seek_v it_o fluggish_o and_o expect_v to_o obtain_v it_o easy_o cantic_a 3.1_o but_o we_o must_v be_v zealous_a in_o the_o search_n and_o enquity_n thereof_o and_o then_o we_o may_v hope_v that_o he_o who_o we_o desire_v shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o not_o tarry_v heb._n 10.38_o three_o we_o must_v be_v zealous_a in_o our_o prayer_n answ_n 3_o for_o this_o be_v the_o most_o true_a approbation_n of_o the_o heart_n here_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o sharpen_v the_o edge_n of_o zeal_n to_o wit_n i._o the_o sense_n of_o our_o want_n or_o misery_n for_o he_o who_o conceive_v himself_o or_o his_o estate_n to_o be_v miserable_a will_v cry_v aloud_o unto_o god_n with_o a_o sad_a heart_n and_o a_o sorrowful_a countenance_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o publican_n whereas_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n only_o give_v thanks_n but_o pray_v for_o nothing_o luk._n 18.11_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o sin_n and_o want_n ii_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o benefit_n offer_v as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o thou_o will_v ask_v water_n of_o i_o john_n 4.10_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o know_v what_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n be_v excellent_a and_o wherein_o we_o be_v indigent_a and_o then_o hunger_n long_o and_o pray_v earnest_o for_o they_o but_o because_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o prayer_n come_v from_o above_o and_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v pray_v as_o we_o ought_v we_o must_v therefore_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n as_o also_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o offer_v up_o please_v and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o four_o we_o must_v be_v zealous_a in_o obedience_n of_o answ_n 4_o life_n and_o that_o with_o humility_n and_o submission_n of_o our_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o if_o we_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n zealous_a in_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o increase_v our_o faith_n zealous_a in_o our_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o pious_a practice_n of_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n we_o may_v then_o be_v certain_o assure_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n for_o violoni_fw-la rapium_fw-la the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n verse_n 13.14_o for_o all_o the_o prophet_n 13.14_o v._o 13.14_o and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v until_o john_n and_o if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o this_o be_v elias_n which_o be_v to_o come_v §_o 1._o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v until_o sect._n 2_o john_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n quest_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v expound_v de_fw-fr scope_n prophetâ—num_n answ_n 1_o thus_o this_o john_n be_v he_o at_o who_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o this_o law_n alm_v and_o mark_v thus_o calvin_n muscul_fw-la s_o why_o do_v they_o level_v rather_o at_o john_n then_o at_o quest_n 2_o christ_n or_o why_o do_v christ_n say_v they_o all_o prophesy_v of_o john_n and_o not_o rather_o that_o they_o all_o
answ_n 1_o the_o gospel_n first_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o contemn_v the_o gospel_n after_o once_o it_o have_v be_v embrace_v and_o receive_v for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o never_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o god_n then_o after_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o to_o relapse_n and_o fall_v away_o 2_o peter_n 2.22_o like_o the_o galathian_o who_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n answ_n 2_o and_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n gal_n 3.3_o second_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o sin_n of_o knowledge_n whether_o i._o in_o general_n after_o illumination_n and_o a_o knowledge_n that_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o and_o a_o swift_a witness_n against_o all_o sin_n and_o sinner_n for_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o sin_n or_o ii_o in_o particular_a we_o must_v principal_o beware_v of_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o know_v the_o time_n and_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n the_o lord_n easy_o pass_v by_o act_n 17._o but_o after_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v dangerous_a then_o to_o continue_v any_o long_o in_o it_o some_o follow_v drunkenness_n and_o ignorant_o think_v it_o to_o be_v but_o only_o good_a fellowship_n and_o not_o sin_n or_o if_o sin_n then_o no_o great_a one_o neither_o much_o offensive_a to_o god_n but_o woe_n be_v to_o he_o who_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o odious_a unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o blush_v and_o tremble_v to_o commit_v it_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o proccede_v to_o act_v it_o for_o such_o a_o one_o first_o sin_v against_o the_o whole_a ever_o bless_v trinity_n as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o and_o second_o against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o three_o against_o his_o own_o tongue_n wherewith_o i._o he_o have_v often_o ask_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o ii_o he_o have_v often_o promise_v to_o leave_v it_o and_o to_o become_v temperate_a and_o sober_a and_o four_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n who_o god_n in_o some_o measure_n have_v circumcise_v and_o awaken_v and_o five_o against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n who_o have_v often_o admonish_v and_o check_v he_o and_o therefore_o let_v all_o such_o consider_v how_o near_o they_o come_v to_o incurable_a apostasy_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o they_o will_v have_v repent_v our_o saviour_n commend_v those_o of_o tyre_n for_o good_a hearer_n that_o be_v if_o they_o have_v have_v the_o word_n they_o will_v have_v be_v more_o affect_v with_o it_o then_o the_o galilean_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o that_o only_o be_v good_a hear_n which_o work_v repentance_n observe_v or_o the_o good_a hearer_n be_v only_o he_o who_o be_v persuade_v by_o his_o hear_n to_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n read_v matth._n 3.3_o and_o 4.17_o and_o act_v 2.38_o and_o 3.19_o why_o be_v that_o hear_n only_o good_a which_o work_v quest_n 1_o repentance_n first_o because_o repentance_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o answ_n 1_o mercy_n and_o remission_n we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o mercy_n or_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n until_o we_o have_v true_o repent_v we_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o all_o our_o hear_n be_v vain_a and_o fruitless_a so_o long_o as_o it_o have_v not_o wrought_v true_a repentance_n in_o we_o read_v luke_n 3.3_o and_o 24.47_o and_o act_v 11.18_o second_o the_o scope_n of_o man_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o answ_n 2_o god_n for_o that_o we_o shall_v seek_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n but_o we_o can_v glorify_v god_n but_o rather_o dishonour_v he_o so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v not_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n turn_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o therefore_o until_o repentance_n be_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n all_o our_o hear_n be_v unprofitable_a unto_o we_o three_o repentance_n be_v the_o scope_n of_o preach_a answ_n 3_o as_o appear_v act_n 26.18_o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 1.6.10_o and_o therefore_o good_a hear_n work_v conversion_n but_o there_o be_v other_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o preach_v object_n and_o therefore_o repentance_n be_v not_o the_o scope_n thereof_o there_o be_v other_o scope_n of_o preach_v beside_o repentance_n but_o they_o be_v all_o conjoin_v with_o this_o answer_v yea_o end_n here_o as_o for_o example_n first_o one_o end_n of_o preach_v be_v knowledge_n christ_n give_v his_o word_n that_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n act_n 26.18_o but_o knowledge_n be_v vain_a without_o practice_n john_n 13.17_o second_o another_o end_n of_o preach_v be_v that_o man_n may_v fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n esa_n 66.2_o because_o it_o be_v good_a to_o fear_v proverb_n 28_o 14._o but_o yet_o this_o fear_n and_o tremble_a be_v only_o so_o far_o good_a as_o it_o lead_v unto_o repentance_n and_o no_o further_o three_o another_o end_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o man_n may_v reverence_v it_o and_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n and_o not_o of_o a_o weak_a man_n act_n 10.33_o but_o reverence_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_v in_o obedience_n four_o another_o end_n of_o preach_v be_v to_o work_v faith_n in_o the_o hearer_n rom._n 10.15_o but_o repentance_n be_v partly_o the_o inchoation_n and_o beginning_n of_o faith_n and_o partly_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o five_o another_o end_n of_o preach_v be_v sanctity_n and_o new_a obedience_n jerem._n 4.4_o luke_n 1.75_o now_o this_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o repentance_n itself_o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o several_a end_n and_o scope_n of_o preach_v be_v conjoin_v with_o this_o of_o repentance_n and_o end_n in_o it_o how_o manifold_a be_v repentane_n or_o how_o many_o quest_n 2_o sort_n thereof_o be_v there_o repentance_n be_v threefold_a namely_o first_o feign_a answ_n and_o counterfeit_a second_o temporary_a which_o last_v not_o long_a three_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a quest_n 1_o which_o be_v the_o part_n of_o true_a repentance_n the_o part_n of_o repentance_n be_v these_o viz._n answ_n first_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o misery_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n second_o the_o deprecation_n of_o pardon_n for_o the_o sin_n commit_v three_o the_o leave_v and_o forsake_v of_o all_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v four_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n deut._n 30.16_o or_o a_o tender_a conscience_n which_o can_v endure_v the_o least_o touch_n of_o sin_n five_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o six_o the_o wash_n and_o quicken_a of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 6.11_o galath_n 1.20_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v examine_v ourselves_o by_o these_o as_o by_o so_o many_o essential_a sign_n and_o infallible_a token_n of_o true_a repentance_n for_o every_o one_o who_o be_v true_o convert_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o misery_n and_o danger_n through_o sin_n to_o a_o earnest_a desire_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o and_o pardon_v yea_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o water_n and_o endue_v with_o such_o a_o soft_a heart_n and_o tender_a conscience_n that_o he_o fear_v to_o commit_v yea_o hate_v all_o sin_n whatsoever_o sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o they_o will_v have_v repent_v jam_fw-la pridem_fw-la long_o ago_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o by_o long_a ago_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o preach_v as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v if_o the_o word_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n they_o will_v have_v repent_v at_o the_o first_o sect._n 5_o §_o 5._o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n quest_n 1_o what_o use_n be_v there_o or_o how_o manifold_a be_v the_o use_n of_o ash_n the_o use_n of_o ash_n be_v twofold_a namely_o answ_n first_o philosophical_a and_o this_o be_v twofold_a namely_o either_o i._o natural_a which_o be_v either_o ad_fw-la abstergendum_fw-la plut._n qu._n conviv_o or_o ad_fw-la corroborandum_fw-la alex._n ab_fw-la alex._n or_o ii_o moral_a and_o so_o signify_v either_o baseness_n or_o mortality_n job._n 30.19_o and_o hence_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v wont_a to_o sprinkle_v themselves_o with_o ash_n and_o to_o wallow_v in_o they_o 144._o they_o stuckins_n 144._o second_o religious_a and_o this_o be_v threefold_a namely_o i._o heathenish_a for_o the_o gentile_n use_v ash_n in_o their_o religious_a performance_n or_o in_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v first_o the_o honourable_a among_o they_o use_v ash_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n ad_fw-la lustrandum_fw-la purgandum_fw-la &_o deos_fw-la placandum_fw-la stuckins_n rit_fw-fr gent._n 144._o second_o they_o use_v to_o keep_v ash_n in_o pot_n or_o pitcher_n which_o be_v either_o the_o ash_n of_o their_o child_n or_o kindred_n or_o of_o nobleman_n who_o be_v burn_v to_o ash_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o thus_o reserve_v or_o ii_o leviticall_a and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o ash_n of_o a_o
that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o hinder_v from_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o he_o that_o learn_v to_o wit_n i._o a_o simplicity_n of_o believe_a and_o this_o be_v necessary_a in_o he_o that_o will_v learn_v according_a to_o that_o of_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o must_v believe_v what_o his_o master_n teach_v and_o with_o pythagoras_n his_o scholar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o master_n say_v so_o must_v be_v of_o great_a reckon_n and_o weight_n with_o he_o a_o scholar_n can_v never_o learn_v well_o who_o call_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o in_o question_n which_o be_v teach_v or_o rather_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o herein_o humane_a wisdom_n hinder_v man_n from_o faith_n for_o it_o will_v believe_v no_o more_o in_o religion_n then_o be_v plain_a and_o demonstrative_a by_o reason_n there_o be_v nothing_o true_a in_o divinity_n which_o be_v either_o false_a in_o reason_n or_o contrary_a to_o reason_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v above_o reason_n reach_v and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n because_o they_o can_v be_v apprehend_v or_o comprehend_v much_o less_o demonstrate_v by_o reason_n now_o i_o say_v the_o natural_a wise_a man_n will_v believe_v no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v take_v up_o by_o natural_a reason_n although_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o confirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o humane_a wisdom_n hinder_v we_o from_o believe_v all_o those_o save_a truth_n which_o the_o shallow_a shell_n of_o man_n brain_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v or_o comprehend_v ii_o in_o scholar_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v great_a and_o good_a scholar_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a curiosity_n of_o dispute_v and_o propound_v doubt_n and_o queres_fw-la now_o this_o be_v commendable_a in_o humane_a learning_n but_o not_o in_o divine_a although_o it_o be_v too_o frequent_a with_o those_o who_o be_v somewhat_o in_o humane_a learning_n and_o wisdom_n and_o unto_o such_o this_o be_v a_o great_a impediment_n because_o worldly_a or_o humane_a wise_a man_n despise_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o great_a learned_a man_n yea_o the_o philosopher_n aristotle_n reject_v the_o pentateuch_n because_o moses_n do_v only_o positive_o lay_v down_o thing_n and_o not_o demonstrate_v they_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n hence_o than_o we_o may_v observe_v a_o three_o thing_n viz._n observe_v 3_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o regeneration_n rom._n 8.6_o 7._o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o and_o quest_n 4_o 3.18_o be_v all_o wisdom_n as_o a_o impediment_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o a_o new_a birth_n condemn_v answ_n no_o for_o wisdom_n be_v manifold_a first_o some_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o fivefold_a wisdom_n namely_o natural_a moral_a political_a diabolical_a and_o spiritual_a second_o some_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a wisdom_n to_o wit_n i._o honest_a and_o harmless_a and_o ii_o crafty_a and_o fraudulent_a which_o as_o be_v say_v before_o consist_v in_o dissimulation_n and_o couterfeit_v but_o this_o can_v be_v call_v wisdom_n be_v neither_o pharisaical_a nor_o philosophical_a wisdom_n three_o wisdom_n indeed_o be_v twofold_n viz._n i._o spiritual_a and_o divine_a which_o come_v from_o god_n above_o and_o ii_o carnal_a and_o humane_a or_o natural_a which_o consist_v partly_o in_o a_o natural_a towardliness_n &_o ripeness_n of_o wit_n and_o partly_o in_o a_o artificial_a acquisition_n by_o study_n and_o knowledge_n how_o do_v this_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a wisdom_n quest_n 10_o diff_a r_o because_o they_o seem_v indeed_o both_o to_o be_v good_a they_o differ_v in_o the_o very_a foundation_n answ_n for_o first_o natural_a wisdom_n be_v build_v upon_o reason_n and_o judgement_n and_o our_o own_o understanding_n second_o spiritual_a wisdom_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i._o spiritual_a wisdom_n be_v command_v and_o commend_v deuter._n 4.6_o act_n 6.3_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 2.6_o and_o 12.18_o and_o ephes_n 1_o 8.17_o and_o ii_o worldly_a wisdom_n be_v sometimes_o permit_v and_o sometime_o praise_v solomon_n be_v wise_a natural_o and_o joseph_n politicke_o and_o both_o commendable_o 1_o king_n 2.6_o here_o observe_v that_o this_o natural_a or_o worldly_a wisdom_n be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n lawful_a and_o unlawful_a and_o these_o two_o differ_v not_o ré_n or_o naturà _fw-la indeed_o or_o in_o the_o very_a essenee_n and_o nature_n of_o they_o but_o only_o ratione_fw-la in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o first_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o a_o handmaid_n thereunto_o it_o be_v good_a 10.5_o good_a 2_o cor._n 10.5_o but_o second_o if_o it_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o therefore_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v a_o let_v unto_o faith_n and_o a_o hinderer_n of_o regeneration_n because_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_o subject_v to_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o i._o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v rom._n 8.7_o and_o ii_o it_o contemn_v and_o despise_v religion_n and_o that_o either_o first_o because_o it_o be_v but_o foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1.18_o 21._o and_o 2.14_o or_o second_o because_o it_o be_v a_o abject_a thing_n or_o a_o thing_n below_o he_o and_o too_o base_a for_o he_o to_o stoâ—pe_v unto_o because_o he_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o simple_a gospel_n §_o 6._o and_o reveal_v they_o sect._n 6_o we_o may_v observe_v here_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v thou_o have_v preach_v they_o observe_v but_o thou_o have_v reveal_v they_o as_o galath_n 1.12_o and_o 2.2_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o reveal_v himself_o full_o to_o his_o child_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o quest_n 1_o only_o reveal_v himself_o full_o to_o the_o righteous_a it_o appear_v plain_o thus_o viz._n first_o from_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n answ_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 4_o 6._o ephes_n 1.17_o second_o because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v life_n everlasting_a john_n 17.3_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v acquire_v it_o of_o ourselves_o or_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n three_o because_o the_o word_n preach_v penetrate_v only_o the_o ear_n and_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4.12_o and_o make_v the_o word_n profitable_a 1_o cor._n 3.7_o four_o the_o word_n be_v equal_o and_o alike_o preach_v both_o to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a both_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o righteous_a and_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o within_o in_o the_o spirit_n because_o without_o that_o the_o word_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o do_v reveal_v spiritual_a and_o supernal_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n unto_o we_o yea_o five_o the_o spirit_n be_v plain_o call_v a_o seedsman_n or_o sower_n math._n 13._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o grace_n and_o divine_a knowledge_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n quest_n 2_o how_o many_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o revelation_n be_v there_o answ_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n viz._n first_o delusive_a or_o deceitful_a and_o these_o come_v from_o satan_n 2_o corinth_n 11.13_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v every_o spirit_n nor_o every_o revelation_n but_o try_v they_o 1_o joh._n 4.1_o and_o 2_o thessaly_n 2.11_o second_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a now_o these_o i._o be_v usual_a under_o the_o law_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o secr_n and_o ii_o for_o a_o while_n be_v retain_v or_o continue_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o plant_n of_o church_n as_o we_o see_v from_o 2_o cor._n 12.4_o etc._n etc._n ephes_n 3.3_o but_o iii_o ordinary_o they_o be_v abolish_v and_o out_o of_o date_n heb._n 1.1_o three_o ordinary_a and_o these_o belong_v unto_o the_o child_n and_o son_n of_o god_n and_o may_v be_v call_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o this_o ordinary_a revelation_n be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n reveal_v unto_o the_o heart_n the_o certainty_n &_o assurance_n of_o christ_n first_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n quest_n 3_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v there_o observable_a in_o this_o revelation_n answ_n three_o to_o wit_n first_o the_o workman_n which_o be_v the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o promise_a comforter_n john_n 14._o and_o 1_o corinth_n 2.10_o and_o ephes_n 3.5_o and_o second_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o work_v which_o be_v the_o word_n 1_o peter_n 1.5.13_o and_o three_o the_o revelation_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v a_o particular_a work_n whereby_o our_o
heart_n be_v confirm_v in_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n rom._n 1_o 17._o ephes_n 3.13_o heb._n 10.22_o and_o 1_o peter_n 1.5_o quest_n 4_o how_o must_v we_o so_o use_v the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v hope_v for_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n thereby_o answer_v the_o word_n teach_v perfect_o both_o what_o be_v true_a in_o doctrine_n and_o also_o what_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a in_o and_o unto_o faith_n but_o we_o can_v understand_v these_o thing_n except_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o what_o be_v true_a in_o the_o understanding_n and_o what_o be_v certain_a and_o sure_a in_o faith_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v so_o to_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o thereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v teach_v we_o within_o in_o our_o heart_n then_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o we_o namely_o first_o we_o must_v adhere_v and_o cleave_v close_o and_o diligent_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o our_o schoolmaster_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v a_o seed_n to_o beget_v we_o and_o milk_n to_o feed_v we_o and_o a_o candle_n to_o enlighten_v we_o and_o a_o sword_n to_o defend_v we_o and_o joy_n to_o cheer_v we_o and_o a_o companion_n to_o associate_v we_o and_o life_n eternal_a to_o crown_v and_o rejoice_v we_o second_o we_o must_v hope_v for_o and_o expect_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n that_o be_v we_o prize_v value_v and_o love_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o frequent_v the_o preach_a and_o read_v thereof_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v thereby_o we_o may_v then_o rest_v confident_o assure_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v bless_v his_o word_n unto_o we_o because_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o word_n be_v powerful_a in_o its_o operation_n heb._n 4.12_o three_o to_o this_o esteem_n of_o the_o word_n and_o hope_v of_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v join_v prayer_n that_o be_v beg_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n this_o blessing_n that_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o teach_v we_o psalm_n 143.10_o and_o then_o we_o may_v comfortable_o rest_v assure_v that_o he_o who_o be_v most_o faithful_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o who_o ear_n be_v always_o open_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o child_n will_v in_o his_o good_a time_n grant_v our_o request_n &_o with_o his_o spirit_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a rom._n 5.1_o and_o 14.17_o and_o 1_o peter_n 1.8_o philip._n 4.7_o §_o 7._o unto_o babe_n sect._n 7_o how_o or_o in_o what_o sense_n be_v they_o call_v babe_n quest_n first_o they_o be_v not_o babe_n in_o understanding_n rom._n answ_n 1_o 16._o or_o spiritual_a knowledge_n but_o second_o in_o humility_n and_o that_o either_o by_o a_o acknowledgement_n answ_n 2_o of_o their_o folly_n or_o weakness_n and_o three_o in_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n their_o father_n answ_n 3_o to_o feed_v they_o and_o nourish_v they_o by_o his_o word_n §_o 8._o even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sect._n 8_o sight_n we_o see_v here_o how_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o action_n be_v our_o instruction_n neither_o give_v nor_o seek_v for_o any_o further_a cause_n of_o god_n action_n than_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n that_o we_o may_v from_o he_o learn_v to_o rest_v therein_o and_o in_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v that_o our_o non_fw-la ultra_fw-la or_o herculean_a pillar_n beyond_o which_o we_o dare_v not_o nor_o desire_v to_o go_v for_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o god_n do_v not_o bestow_v upon_o some_o those_o quest_n 1_o corporal_a or_o spiritual_a those_o terrestrial_a or_o celestial_a grace_n which_o he_o do_v bestow_v upon_o some_o other_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o true_a and_o principal_a cause_n be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o heavenly_a will_n answ_n and_o therefore_o the_o pelagian_o be_v confute_v who_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v move_v to_o elect_v some_o and_o to_o reject_v other_o because_o he_o foresee_v the_o good_a work_n of_o they_o 287._o they_o hil._n the_o know_v of_o the_o true_a god_n pag._n 287._o and_o the_o bad_a work_n of_o these_o flat_a against_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n that_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v when_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a not_o of_o work_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 9.11_o and_o to_o confirm_v this_o proposition_n christ_n say_v that_o his_o father_n hide_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o reveal_v it_o to_o babe_n why_o because_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n where_o we_o see_v that_o his_o pleasure_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o do_v not_o reveal_v as_o well_o as_o that_o he_o do_v and_o therefore_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o must_v not_o inquire_v of_o god_n a_o reason_n of_o his_o action_n but_o rest_n in_o his_o will_n rom._n 9.20_o thus_o do_v good_a old_a eli_n 1_o samuel_n 2.18_o and_o holy_a job_n 1.21_o 22._o and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n of_o christ_n act_n 2.23_o and_o 3.18_o and_o 4.28_o and_o 13.27_o quest_n 2_o why_o may_v we_o or_o must_v not_o we_o demand_v a_o reason_n of_o god_n action_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o god_n be_v a_o debtor_n to_o no_o man_n who_o have_v give_v first_o unto_o he_o rom._n 11.35_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o that_o master_n of_o the_o vineyard_n who_o be_v not_o so_o liberal_a to_o one_o as_o to_o another_o can_v i_o not_o do_v with_o my_o own_o as_o i_o will_v psalm_n 50._o the_o lord_n show_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v he_o and_o therefore_o none_o can_v give_v aught_o unto_o he_o yea_o he_o have_v despoticall_a and_o absolute_a rule_n and_o power_n over_o all_o creature_n for_o i._o they_o have_v all_o their_o beginning_n of_o and_o from_o he_o and_o ii_o they_o all_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o and_o iii_o they_o all_o be_v ordain_v for_o he_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n romans_z 11.36_o and_o therefore_o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o call_v the_o great_a judge_n and_o king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o the_o bar_n to_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v do_v this_o or_o that_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o great_a deep_a and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o search_v or_o sound_v the_o bottom_n of_o they_o romans_z 11.33_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o corinth_n 2.16_o esa_n 40.13_o the_o judgement_n way_n and_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v always_o just_a but_o yet_o man_n be_v often_o force_v to_o say_v with_o mary_n how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v luke_n 1.34_o and_o 18.27_o and_o therefore_o in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o must_v confess_v the_o blindness_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o not_o dare_v to_o summon_v god_n to_o give_v account_n unto_o we_o of_o what_o he_o do_v quest_n 3_o who_o be_v here_o guilty_a of_o blame_n answ_n those_o who_o dispute_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n action_n it_o be_v dangerous_a swim_n in_o this_o ford_n for_o we_o may_v easy_o sink_v or_o be_v dash_v a_o pecces_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la discussionem_fw-la operum_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la honorandum_fw-la deum_fw-la conditi_fw-la sumus_fw-la s_o sumus_fw-la muscul_fw-la s_o we_o be_v create_v for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o discuss_v dispute_v of_o or_o censure_v the_o action_n of_o god_n non_fw-la judices_fw-la actionum_fw-la sed_fw-la imperiâ—_n subditi_fw-la chrys_n imp_n s_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n vassal_n and_o not_o judge_n of_o his_o action_n non_fw-la ferenda_fw-la morosity_n non_fw-la tribuentium_fw-la deo_fw-la justitiae_fw-la laudem_fw-la nisi_fw-la quoad_fw-la sensus_fw-la eorum_fw-la pertingit_fw-la great_a and_o intolerable_a be_v the_o insolency_n of_o those_o who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n justice_n any_o further_a than_o they_o can_v see_v reason_n for_o it_o muscill_n s_o we_o see_v how_o our_o saviour_n do_v apply_v this_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o harden_v of_o some_o and_o to_o the_o illumination_n of_o other_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v it_o proceed_v not_o from_o any_o impotency_n in_o god_n that_o all_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o it_o otherwise_o please_v the_o lord_n calvin_n s_o observe_v 2_o hence_o then_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o predestinate_v of_o some_o unto_o life_n and_o of_o other_o unto_o death_n do_v depend_v absolute_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o draw_v and_o then_o we_o run_v after_o he_o cantic_a 1.3_o he_o add_v unto_o the_o
when_o we_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n then_o we_o shall_v learn_v first_o that_o god_n be_v most_o exact_o pure_a and_o perfect_a and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o nature_n in_o himself_o but_o also_o in_o his_o will_n towards_o we_o 1._o peter_n 1.15_o he_o be_v diametral_o opposite_a to_o all_o sin_n and_o hate_v all_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n in_o toto_fw-la genere_fw-la and_o second_o that_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o perfect_v our_o obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o suffer_v or_o admit_v of_o any_o sin_n but_o esteem_v all_o as_o poison_v treason_n rebellion_n murder_n or_o the_o like_a thing_n which_o be_v of_o this_o nature_n that_o one_o of_o they_o once_o commit_v make_v a_o man_n guilty_a of_o death_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o one_o small_a spoonful_n of_o poison_n will_v kill_v and_o one_o chain_n captivate_v and_o enthrall_v and_o therefore_o be_v careful_a that_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o reign_n or_o remain_v within_o we_o romans_z 6.12_o yea_o three_o than_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o give_v our_o very_a heart_n up_o unto_o god_n proverb_n 23.26_o and_o to_o conform_v they_o unto_o the_o purity_n and_o pure_a will_n of_o god_n nor_o suffer_v a_o wicked_a thought_n to_o lodge_v or_o abide_v there_o jerem._n 4.14_o but_o labour_v to_o mortify_v all_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a off_o ction_n hence_o iii_o the_o further_o on_o we_o proceed_v and_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sanctity_n and_o the_o great_a the_o measure_n of_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v increase_v the_o more_o sensible_a we_o become_v of_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o sin_n within_o we_o which_o daily_o strive_v and_o war_n against_o we_o insomuch_o as_o first_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prevent_v or_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o the_o temptation_n and_o assault_n of_o sin_n yea_o second_o we_o be_v not_o able_a so_o to_o withstand_v temptation_n and_o snare_n but_o that_o they_o daily_o overcome_v we_o and_o lead_v we_o captive_a unto_o sin_n yea_o three_o we_o be_v often_o seduce_v and_o lead_v aside_o of_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n which_o in_o we_o rebel_n against_o we_o james_n 1.14_o galath_n 5.17_o rom._n 7.23_o yea_o four_o hence_o we_o begin_v to_o fear_v that_o we_o be_v evil_a and_o corrupt_a tree_n matth._n 12.34_o because_o we_o can_v neither_o i._n cheerful_o and_o free_o perform_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a nor_o ii_o take_v heed_n of_o or_o avoid_v spot_n and_o blemish_n and_o stain_n in_o the_o best_a work_n we_o do_v nor_o iii_o suppress_v our_o own_o inherent_a lust_n and_o concupiscence_n hence_o five_o at_o least_o we_o grieve_v and_o mourn_v that_o we_o thus_o daily_o offend_v our_o good_a god_n with_o david_n psal_n 120.5_o and_o paul_n rom._n 7.24_o and_o hence_o unfeigned_o and_o frequent_o desire_v a_o new_a heart_n psalm_n 51.10_o etc._n etc._n these_o may_v be_v comfort_v with_o the_o lord_n promise_v unto_o paul_n my_o grace_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o 2_o corinth_n 12.9_o and_o with_o our_o saviour_n here_o who_o have_v give_v his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v ease_v and_o refresh_v they_o and_o give_v comfort_n unto_o they_o yea_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o sick_a he_o will_v be_v a_o physician_n unto_o they_o mat._n 9.17_o for_o either_o i._o he_o will_v take_v away_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n from_o they_o the_o mean_n whereunto_o be_v fast_v prayer_n labour_n and_o tame_v and_o bring_v under_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o for_o by_o these_o many_o temptation_n be_v overcome_v or_o ii_o he_o will_v give_v strength_n to_o resist_v they_o and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o shall_v strive_v against_o they_o gal._n 5.17_o for_o conscience_n often_o do_v put_v a_o bridle_n upon_o concupiscence_n in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o can_v when_o it_o will_v prevail_v against_o it_o this_o victory_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o undoubted_o the_o saint_n never_o sin_n totà _fw-la &_o plenà _fw-la voluntate_fw-la without_o some_o struggle_n and_o reluctancy_n of_o spirit_n when_o they_o be_v first_o inform_v that_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v tempt_v unto_o be_v sin_n or_o iii_o if_o our_o own_o lust_n or_o concupiscence_n shall_v traitorous_o assault_v we_o then_o at_o least_o christ_n will_v bridle_v and_o restrain_v we_o from_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o will_v either_o hinder_v it_o by_o cut_v off_o the_o occasion_n or_o by_o interpose_v some_o let_n and_o remorae_n as_o 1_o sam._n 25.32_o he_o hinder_v david_n by_o abigail_n come_v from_o kill_v of_o nabal_n or_o iv_o if_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o any_o sin_n as_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n have_v do_v than_o he_o will_v pardon_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o take_v they_o away_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o separate_v betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o 1._o john_n 2.1_o 2._o and_o thus_o we_o see_v who_o may_v draw_v full_a bucket_n of_o comâ—ort_n from_o christ_n this_o live_n and_o ever_o spring_v well_o sect._n 6_o §_o 6._o refocillabo_fw-la i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n the_o careful_a physician_n do_v desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o heal_v and_o recover_v his_o sick_a patient_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o assume_v or_o arrogate_v thus_o much_o to_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v heal_v and_o cure_v he_o but_o our_o saviour_n do_v peremptory_o affirm_v refcillabo_n i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n observe_v 1_o hence_o then_o observe_v that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a assurance_n of_o comfort_n read_v john_n 7.37_o and_o 3.16_o and_o 13.28_o all_o his_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1._o and_o therefore_o see_v he_o have_v promise_v consolation_n he_o will_v also_o perform_v it_o wherefore_o let_v we_o labour_v above_o all_o thing_n for_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o have_v he_o we_o have_v all_o 1_o cor._n 3.21_o here_o observe_v christ_n promise_v unto_o the_o faithful_a these_o thing_n viz._n first_o comfort_n against_o pressure_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o either_o i._o by_o take_v they_o away_o and_o deliver_v his_o child_n from_o they_o or_o ii_o by_o facilitate_v of_o the_o affliction_n and_o make_v it_o either_o short_a or_o light_a or_o iii_o by_o give_v great_a thing_n that_o be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n a_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n a_o cheerful_a confidence_n and_o perfect_a patience_n to_o undergo_v all_o oppression_n and_o persecution_n whatsoever_o rom._n 8.37_o 38._o or_o iv_o by_o crown_v and_o reward_v their_o suffering_n with_o eternal_a glory_n 2_o cor_fw-la 4.17_o second_o pardon_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o three_o balm_n of_o gilead_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v our_o physician_n to_o cure_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o preserve_v we_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n until_o he_o bring_v we_o unto_o glory_n read_v psalm_n 103.2.3_o rom._n 14.4_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o four_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o spiritual_a joy_n rom._n 5.1_o 2._o and_o 14.17_o five_o protection_n and_o direction_n he_o will_v be_v a_o companion_n in_o our_o journey_n and_o a_o copartner_n of_o our_o bond_n oh_o who_o will_v ot_fw-mi long_o and_o desire_v such_o a_o guide_n and_o convoy_n as_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o err_v but_o lead_v he_o into_o the_o truth_n nor_o to_o be_v heavy_a &_o heartless_a sad_a and_o sorrowful_a in_o his_o journey_n but_o will_v cheer_v up_o his_o spirit_n and_o make_v he_o merry_a oh_o who_o will_v not_o desire_v this_o comforter_n and_o lord_n who_o can_v afford_v unto_o we_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o preserve_v and_o defend_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a our_o bless_a saviour_n by_o this_o promise_n of_o give_v rest_n unto_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o will_v teach_v observe_v 2_o we_o that_o all_o that_o seek_v he_o shall_v be_v reward_v or_o shall_v find_v he_o matt._n 7.7_o luke_n 6.24_o he_o be_v send_v to_o those_o who_o mourn_n esa_n 61.2.3_o and_o hence_o his_o mercy_n be_v glorify_v that_o he_o free_o give_v to_o those_o who_o seek_v not_o to_o those_o who_o buy_v grace_n or_o purchase_n christ_n with_o a_o price_n esay_n 55.1.2_o what_o do_v this_o rest_n or_o refresh_a import_n or_o quest_n 1_o imply_v the_o phrase_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o body_n and_o transfer_v unto_o the_o soul_n and_o do_v respect_v a_o fourfold_a body_n viz._n first_o corpus_fw-la aestuans_fw-la a_o hot_a and_o burn_a body_n as_o appear_v by_o psalm_n 66.12_o jerem_n answ_n 6.16_o and_o act_n 3.19_o thus_o the_o soul_n inflame_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o lust_n or_o pride_n be_v refresh_v and_o cool_v by_o christ_n rom._n 7.5.23.25_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 12.9_o who_o do_v allay_v and_o cause_n to_o freeze_v this_o scorch_a heat_n second_o corpus_fw-la
be_v a_o necessity_n of_o service_n we_o must_v not_o serve_v god_n as_o one_o neighbour_n help_v another_o who_o will_v lend_v when_o they_o please_v but_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o debt_n but_o we_o must_v confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n and_o bind_v to_o do_v more_o than_o we_o be_v able_a &_o therefore_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o must_v confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n omne_fw-la tulit_fw-la punctum_fw-la he_o do_v understand_v his_o master_n will_v a_o right_n who_o have_v learn_v to_o conjoin_v these_o two_o together_o servire_fw-la liberè_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la to_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o free_a ready_a willing_a and_o cheerful_a heart_n with_o a_o filial_a affection_n and_o without_o any_o servile_a compulsion_n and_o yet_o in_o thus_o do_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v ii_o it_o oblige_v the_o outward_a life_n as_o well_o as_o the_o conscience_n for_o we_o must_v not_o live_v to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o christ_n 1_o peter_n 4.2_o rom._n 14.7_o etc._n etc._n and_o 6.11_o 13._o and_o 12.1_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o learn_v of_o i_o as_o we_o must_v be_v subject_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a section_n so_o we_o must_v be_v disciple_n as_o come_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v wherein_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o first_o christ_n teach_v unto_o we_o the_o necessity_n of_o learning_n we_o must_v be_v teach_v and_o second_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n oppose_v himself_o i._o to_o the_o pharisee_n who_o teach_v salvation_n by_o the_o law_n without_o christ_n and_o ii_o perhaps_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o humane_a reason_n and_o iii_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o world_n but_o iv_o most_o certain_a it_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n here_o be_v oppose_v to_o all_o other_o teacher_n as_o weak_a and_o invalide_a in_o regard_n of_o he_o who_o only_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v we_o the_o truth_n true_o matth._n 23.8.10_o observe_v hence_o then_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v be_v make_v the_o disciple_n and_o scholar_n of_o christ_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o esa_n 54.13_o ephes_n 4.21_o john_n 6.68_o quest_n 1_o why_o must_v we_o be_v make_v the_o disciple_n &_o scholar_n of_o christ_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v teach_v no_o man_n be_v bear_v learned_a neither_o be_v any_o bear_v holy_a in_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o philosopher_n who_o be_v most_o learned_a have_v child_n bear_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v most_o ignorant_a of_o all_o literature_n for_o nature_n give_v we_o two_o thing_n but_o the_o three_o it_o can_v namely_o it_o give_v i._o strength_n of_o body_n and_o ii_o a_o towardliness_n and_o readiness_n of_o mind_n but_o iii_o learning_n it_o can_v give_v that_o be_v obtain_v only_o by_o study_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v natural_o bear_v ignorant_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v teach_v second_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v answ_n 2_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n none_o else_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v we_o as_o be_v clear_a in_o a_o fourfold_a regard_n namely_o i._n respectu_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n john_n 17.3_o but_o this_o only_a christ_n teach_v and_o know_v luke_o 10.22_o john_n 1.18_o ii_o respectu_fw-la subjecti_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_a for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o our_o ear_n for_o so_o man_n can_v teach_v we_o but_o also_o and_o principal_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o only_a the_o lord_n of_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o jerem._n 31.33_o and_o 32.40_o luke_n 24.32_o iii_o respectu_fw-la officij_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n for_o christ_n be_v ordain_v to_o preach_v luke_n 4.18_o deuter._n 18.15_o john_n 3.2_o iv_o respectu_fw-la gratiae_fw-la communicatae_fw-la &_o improssae_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o grace_n communicate_v and_o imprint_v for_o knowledge_n be_v a_o light_n 2_o cor_n 4.6_o and_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n be_v the_o light_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o light_n as_o appear_v by_o luke_n 2.32_o john_n 1.9_o and_o 1_o john_n 1.5_o and_o james_n 1.17_o and_o john_n 5.35_o and_o therefore_o see_v christ_n be_v only_o able_a to_o teach_v we_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o alone_o able_a to_o teach_v the_o heart_n yea_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n his_o father_n to_o preach_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o communicate_v unto_o we_o spiritual_a light_n and_o knowledge_n it_o be_v then_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o how_o many_o way_n do_v christ_n teach_v we_o quest_n 2_o first_o he_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o answ_n 1_o word_n heb._n 1.1_o whence_o i._o it_o be_v call_v a_o light_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v our_o path_n psalm_n 119.105_o and_o ii_o we_o be_v direct_v and_o send_v thereunto_o to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o prophet_n esa_n 8.20_o and_o iii_o we_o be_v command_v to_o seek_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o minister_n god_n himself_o endow_v they_o with_o knowledge_n and_o send_v we_o then_o unto_o they_o malach._n 2.7_o yea_o iu._n it_o be_v hence_o call_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 1.18.21_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n or_o not_o let_v we_o serious_o and_o hearty_o examine_v whether_o we_o be_v good_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n or_o not_o viz._n first_o be_v we_o reverend_a hearer_n do_v we_o tremble_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v god_n &_o not_o man_v esa_n 65.2_o or_o do_v we_o sleight_v and_o despise_v it_o second_o be_v we_o industrious_a hearer_n hear_v daily_o and_o treasure_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n what_o we_o hear_v matth._n 13_o 51.52_o or_o be_v we_o sluggish_a hearer_n who_o hear_v but_o carry_v nothing_o away_o of_o all_o that_o we_o hear_v three_o be_v we_o profitable_a hearer_n not_o only_o remember_v what_o we_o hear_v but_o practise_v careful_o what_o we_o remember_v luke_n 8.15_o or_o be_v we_o obdurate_a and_o perverse_a hearer_n who_o will_v neither_o learn_v nor_o practice_v what_o be_v teach_v answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o ouâ—_n heart_n thereby_o convert_v we_o unto_o himself_o 2_o corinth_n 3.16_o and_o without_o this_o our_o hear_n be_v unprofitable_a heb_fw-mi 4.2_o and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n ephes_n 1.18_o but_o this_o we_o can_v hope_v to_o obtain_v except_o we_o deny_v our_o own_o hear_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o expect_v spiritual_a light_n and_o knowledge_n only_o from_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n some_o hope_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n although_o in_o the_o hear_n thereof_o they_o look_v no_o further_o at_o all_o then_o either_o to_o their_o own_o diligence_n in_o hear_v or_o ability_n and_o capacity_n of_o understanding_n and_o take_v up_o what_o be_v deliver_v or_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o powerful_a delivery_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o minister_n now_o these_o can_v expect_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n because_o both_o our_o hear_n and_o the_o minister_n preach_v will_v be_v like_o water_n spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o except_o he_o give_v the_o increase_n paul_n preach_n and_o apollo_n water_v will_v be_v fruitless_a that_o noble_a soldier_n and_o godly_a centurion_n certain_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o truth_n when_o he_o say_v and_o that_o unto_o peter_n himself_o we_o be_v all_o present_a here_o before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n act_v 10.33_o whereby_o he_o intimate_v that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o work_n be_v god_n the_o message_n be_v god_n the_o direction_n be_v god_n yea_o the_o blessing_n that_o come_v by_o hear_v be_v god_n also_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n or_o not_o let_v we_o examine_v these_o three_o thing_n viz._n i._o do_v we_o desire_v with_o our_o heart_n and_o spirit_n when_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n or_o do_v we_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o hear_n or_o the_o minister_n preach_v not_o think_v at_o all_o upon_o the_o operation_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n ii_o do_v we_o in_o our_o hear_n lie_v aside_o all_o respect_n of_o the_o man_n who_o speak_v unto_o we_o contemplate_v and_o behold_v only_o the_o lord_n
in_o his_o word_n iii_o whether_o be_v we_o sensible_a of_o internal_a light_n within_o in_o our_o heart_n or_o be_v we_o yet_o in_o darkness_n answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o work_n either_o towards_o we_o or_o our_o brethren_n or_o other_o and_o thus_o he_o teach_v we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o i._o afflictionibus_fw-la by_o his_o judgement_n and_o affliction_n he_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v sin_n micah_n 7.9_o and_o to_o see_v the_o plague_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n 1_o king_n 8.38_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n or_o not_o let_v we_o examine_v whether_o our_o affliction_n or_o the_o affliction_n of_o other_o have_v reduce_v and_o bring_v we_o home_o unto_o he_o and_o that_o first_o by_o the_o examination_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o second_o by_o the_o hatred_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o three_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o four_o by_o the_o corroborate_n of_o our_o resolution_n to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n and_o five_o by_o a_o augmentation_n in_o sanctity_n and_o uprightness_n ii_o benedictionibus_fw-la by_o his_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n and_o thus_o he_o do_v excite_v our_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n unto_o himself_o and_o prove_v whether_o we_o know_v how_o to_o use_v these_o aright_o or_o not_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o examine_v first_o whether_o do_v we_o use_v temporal_a blessing_n as_o servant_n or_o as_o master_n and_o lord_n many_o be_v slave_n unto_o their_o riches_n and_o possess_v by_o their_o possession_n second_o whether_o be_v we_o thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n show_v it_o by_o our_o liberality_n and_o good_a work_n 1_o timoth._n 6.18_o many_o care_n for_o nothing_o but_o that_o their_o estate_n may_v increase_v but_o sic_fw-la crescere_fw-la est_fw-la macrescere_fw-la thus_o to_o increase_n be_v indeed_o to_o decrease_v and_o thus_o to_o grow_v fat_a in_o body_n or_o estate_n be_v to_o grow_v lean_a in_o soul_n like_o the_o israelite_n who_o have_v quailes_n and_o manna_n but_o leanness_n within_o their_o body_n be_v stall_v and_o their_o soul_n starve_v but_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n we_o must_v labour_v â—aily_a to_o increase_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o religion_n like_o good_a tree_n who_o bring_v every_o year_n more_o fruit_n than_o other_o four_o christ_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n answ_n 4_o christi_fw-la actio_fw-la nostra_fw-la instructio_fw-la anâ—_n therefore_o if_o we_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v like_o our_o master_n luke_n 6.40_o yea_o to_o be_v like_o mind_a philip._n 2.5_o and_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o also_o walk_v 1_o john_n 2.6_o and_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o in_o this_o verse_n hence_o two_o question_n spring_v up_o viz._n how_o many_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o imitation_n be_v quest_n 3_o there_o imitation_n be_v fourfold_a to_o wit_n either_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d natural_a answ_n this_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n or_o imitate_v of_o nature_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o art_n of_o limn_v or_o paint_v for_o the_o painter_n do_v imitate_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o same_o variety_n which_o nature_n do_v although_o he_o can_v infuse_v life_n into_o his_o picture_n as_o nature_n have_v do_v in_o the_o party_n picture_v for_o the_o painter_n can_v go_v no_o far_o than_o colour_n and_o as_o far_o as_o they_o will_v go_v he_o will_v imitate_v nature_n very_o near_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d artificial_a which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o imitate_v nature_n as_o art_n and_o cunning_a workmanship_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o endeavour_n and_o imitation_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n in_o any_o art_n thus_o many_o strive_v not_o to_o imitate_v the_o life_n of_o virgil_n or_o cicero_n or_o livy_n or_o to_o draw_v their_o picture_n but_o to_o imitate_v their_o poetry_n eloquence_n and_o stile_n three_o mix_v of_o the_o other_o two_o which_o be_v a_o imitation_n partly_o natural_a &_o partly_o artificial_a when_o something_n be_v derive_v from_o nature_n some_o from_o art_n as_o the_o painter_n often_o do_v four_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n as_o also_o of_o the_o profession_n &_o kind_n of_o life_n thus_o the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n follow_v a_o pastoral_a life_n as_o he_o do_v and_o the_o rechabite_v follow_v their_o father_n custom_n in_o abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o unto_o this_o particle_n belong_v the_o imitation_n of_o the_o saint_n quest_n 4_o wherein_o must_v we_o imitate_v christ_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o of_o christ_n action_n be_v miraculous_a as_o to_o fast_v 40._o day_n to_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n to_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n to_o restore_v unto_o life_n and_o the_o like_a now_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v but_o because_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n miracle_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v i_o therefore_o confirm_v our_o assertion_n thus_o i._o every_o imitation_n shall_v be_v undertake_v in_o a_o possible_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o express_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o perform_v such_o miraculous_a work_n as_o he_o do_v therefore_o miracle_n be_v nor_o to_o be_v imitate_v ii_o that_o which_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o who_o success_n be_v desperate_a be_v not_o to_o be_v undertake_v but_o to_o imitate_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o for_o what_o profit_n or_o good_a can_v a_o man_n reap_v by_o undertake_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v he_o can_v never_o accomplish_v neither_o will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v iii_o that_o which_o be_v wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v undertake_v but_o it_o be_v wicked_a thing_n to_o imitate_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v christ_n by_o his_o miracle_n separate_v and_o difference_v himself_o from_o all_o mortal_a man_n as_o the_o true_a messiah_n promise_v to_o the_o father_n as_o be_v show_v before_o verse_n 4_o 5._o where_o christ_n show_v to_o johns_n disciple_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a promise_v and_o expect_v messiah_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o his_o miracle_n because_o he_o do_v those_o great_a work_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a unto_o the_o messiah_n to_o do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a diminution_n of_o christ_n glory_n for_o man_n to_o imitate_v that_o which_o be_v only_o proper_a for_o the_o mesas_fw-la to_o do_v by_o his_o own_o power_n indeed_o christ_n give_v power_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o some_o holy_a martyr_n to_o work_v some_o miracle_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o rot_a foundation_n to_o build_v a_o ordinary_a imitation_n of_o christ_n upon_o for_o first_o that_o power_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o therefore_o no_o rule_n for_o a_o ordinary_a imitation_n second_o that_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n they_o have_v it_o not_o of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o these_o miracle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v by_o those_o who_o will_v confess_v that_o no_o such_o extraordinary_a and_o special_a power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n or_o christ_n three_o we_o have_v precedent_n and_o example_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n wrought_v miracle_n but_o we_o have_v neither_o power_n to_o do_v so_o nor_o precept_n to_o strive_v to_o do_v so_o four_o although_o we_o read_v of_o some_o miracle_n which_o be_v do_v by_o these_o yet_o we_o no_o where_n read_v that_o either_o apostle_n or_o martyr_n do_v undertake_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o himself_o or_o of_o his_o own_o free_a accord_n that_o be_v will_v work_v miracle_n when_o they_o please_v and_o how_o they_o please_v or_o of_o what_o sort_n they_o please_v for_o certain_o in_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n they_o be_v direct_v move_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o their_o action_n be_v but_o a_o bad_a ground_n or_o proof_n for_o those_o who_o ordinary_o will_v imitate_v these_o extraordinary_a miracle_n second_o some_o of_o christ_n action_n be_v agreeable_a answ_n 2_o to_o his_o call_n he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o judge_n here_o nor_o a_o king_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n wherefore_o such_o action_n do_v not_o conclude_v for_o other_o vocation_n as_o for_o example_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o temporal_a king_n or_o judge_n therefore_o among_o christian_n there_o must_v be_v neither_o king_n nor_o judge_n follow_v not_o for_o in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v king_n and_o magistrate_n and_o great_a man_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o christ_n be_v
confession_n the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o marriage_n which_o must_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n three_o necessaria_fw-la depravata_fw-la thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o themselves_o but_o pollute_v and_o corrupt_v by_o they_o as_o the_o sacrament_n good_a work_n prayer_n and_o fast_v three_o there_o be_v jugum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o lord_n yoke_n answer_v 3_o and_o this_o be_v twofold_a viz._n i._o afflictionis_fw-la the_o yoke_n of_o affliction_n now_o this_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o take_v from_o the_o neck_n of_o his_o child_n esay_n 9.4_o &_o 10.27_o &_o 47.6_o and_o to_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n and_o service_n may_v bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o correction_n and_o punishment_n jerem._n 28.13_o ii_o legis_fw-la the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a namely_o first_o ceremonial_a this_o be_v to_o continue_v only_o until_o christ_n come_v and_o by_o his_o death_n be_v abolish_v for_o when_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o cry_v consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v finish_v then_o be_v the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n abrogate_a and_o act._n 16._o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o we_o be_v free_a now_o from_o this_o yoke_n second_o moral_a which_o must_v continue_v for_o ever_o psalm_n 1.19_o and_o herein_o be_v two_o thing_n viz._n i._o the_o matter_n of_o this_o yoke_n namely_o obedience_n and_o ii_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o yoke_n namely_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v we_o must_v not_o only_a labour_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o law_n enjoin_v and_o eschew_v what_o it_o prohibit_v but_o we_o must_v do_v it_o with_o a_o filial_a and_o religious_a reverence_n and_o fear_n answ_n 4_o four_o there_o be_v jugum_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o quest_n 2_o how_o manifold_a be_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n answer_n twofold_n namely_o crucis_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o yoke_n of_o affliction_n and_o evangelicall_n obedience_n for_o christ_n require_v these_o two_o thing_n of_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o namely_o i._n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v all_o that_o he_o lay_v upon_o they_o and_o ii_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o require_v of_o they_o and_o both_o these_o be_v include_v in_o matth_n 16.24_o where_o our_o saviour_n command_v we_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o quest_n 3_o what_o yoke_n do_v our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v de_fw-fr jugo_fw-la legis_fw-la of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n only_o answ_n 2_o second_o some_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v de_fw-fr jugo_fw-la crucis_fw-la of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o cross_n only_o answ_n 3_o three_o i_o conceive_v that_o christ_n speak_v direct_o and_o immediate_o of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n and_o obedience_n and_o implicit_o of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o he_o both_o assist_v we_o in_o do_v that_o which_o he_o require_v and_o in_o bear_v of_o that_o which_o he_o impose_v as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v command_v verse_n 28._o to_o submit_v our_o neck_n to_o both_o these_o yoke_n and_o in_o this_o verse_n for_o our_o comfort_n our_o saviour_n pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v both_o light_n quest_n 4_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n call_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n and_o cross_n his_o yoke_n for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a answ_n 1_o first_o he_o call_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n his_o for_o these_o cause_n namely_o i._o because_o he_o do_v cooperate_v and_o concur_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la and_o therefore_o without_o doubt_n christ_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o promulgation_n and_o pronounce_v thereof_o and_o so_o in_o that_o regard_n may_v just_o call_v it_o his_o yoke_n ii_o because_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o he_o open_o protest_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v or_o abrogate_v but_o to_o ratify_v the_o moral_a law_n matt._n 5.17_o etc._n etc._n he_o come_v not_o to_o free_v christian_n from_o the_o obedience_n hereof_o but_o oblige_v they_o to_o obedience_n thereunto_o for_o his_o will_n be_v his_o father_n will_n and_o his_o commandment_n his_o father_n commandment_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o regard_n it_o may_v be_v call_v his_o yoke_n iii_o because_o it_o be_v bear_v by_o he_o and_o absolute_o perform_v and_o keep_v by_o he_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v the_o yoke_n that_o i_o have_v bear_v myself_o for_o it_o be_v easy_a i_o have_v perfect_o keep_v and_o obey_v it_o ano_fw-la thus_o also_o it_o may_v be_v call_v his._n iv_o because_o he_o take_v away_o the_o rigorous_a and_o impossible_a condition_n thereof_o it_o be_v say_v before_o his_o come_n fac_n hoc_fw-la &_o vive_fw-la do_v this_o and_o live_v and_o without_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n thereof_o you_o shall_v not_o live_v but_o christ_n have_v mitigate_v this_o rigorous_a law_n and_o now_o assure_v we_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n god_n will_v accept_v of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o therefore_o for_o this_o his_o mitigate_a and_o dispense_n of_o the_o hard_a conditio_fw-la be_v of_o the_o law_n it_o may_v be_v call_v his_o yoke_n v._o because_o he_o give_v we_o power_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o obey_v and_o observe_v it_o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o you_o by_o my_o father_n and_o confirm_v by_o myself_o be_v a_o easy_a yoke_n to_o you_o because_o i_o will_v enable_v you_o to_o bear_v it_o and_o that_o which_o therein_o you_o can_v do_v of_o yourselves_o i_o will_v do_v with_o you_o and_o for_o you_o it_o be_v my_o yoke_n because_o i_o bear_v the_o great_a weight_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o refuse_v not_o you_o to_o undertake_v it_o for_o what_o with_o that_o which_o i_o bear_v myself_o and_o what_o with_o the_o strength_n i_o endue_v you_o withal_o your_o burden_n be_v but_o easy_a and_o your_o yoke_n light_n and_o thus_o also_o it_o may_v be_v call_v christ_n yoke_n because_o he_o bear_v one_o part_v himself_o as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o and_o give_v we_o grace_n and_o strength_n sufficient_a to_o bear_v the_o other_o part_n with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n vi_o it_o may_v just_o be_v call_v christ_n yoke_n because_o he_o reward_v the_o obedience_n thereof_o as_o be_v most_o plain_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n where_o he_o promise_v to_o refresh_v and_o to_o give_v both_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a rest_n to_o all_o those_o who_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o this_o yoke_n and_o labour_v constant_o and_o perseverant_o to_o perform_v absolute_a perfect_a and_o universal_a obedience_n to_o this_o law_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v in_o what_o regard_v our_o saviour_n call_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n his_o yoke_n for_o these_o cause_n viz._n second_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o answ_n 2_o cross_n and_o affliction_n his_o yoke_n i._o because_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n which_o we_o suffer_v be_v impose_v upon_o we_o by_o his_o will_n and_o permission_n for_o without_o that_o no_o enemy_n or_o calamity_n can_v touch_v we_o ii_o because_o we_o bear_v the_o cross_n by_o his_o example_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v his_o yoke_n iii_o our_o saviour_n call_v our_o cross_n and_o affliction_n his_o yoke_n that_o thereby_o a_o difference_n may_v be_v observe_v between_o the_o scourge_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o cross_n of_o believer_n for_o these_o be_v his_o yoke_n but_o not_o those_o iv_o the_o cross_n be_v call_v christ_n yoke_n because_o he_o have_v sanctify_v this_o yoke_n by_o his_o own_o body_n which_o on_o earth_n be_v subject_a to_o cross_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n for_o we_o v._o because_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o moderate_a our_o affliction_n and_o cross_n by_o the_o aid_n assistance_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o they_o become_v light_n unto_o we_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v his_o yoke_n how_o do_v our_o saviour_n say_v that_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n see_v that_o he_o say_v matth._n 7.14_o quest_n 5_o that_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o therefore_o verse_n 13._o command_v we_o to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n and_o again_o in_o the_o 12._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a only_o take_v it_o who_o strive_v to_o enter_v therein_o by_o force_n and_o mark_v 10.25_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v
the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o lead_v the_o sincere_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faithful_a people_n unto_o all_o truth_n yea_o because_o he_o dwell_v in_o those_o place_n and_o breast_n where_o heavenly_a truth_n reign_v and_o bear_v sway_n but_o absent_v himself_o from_o all_o that_o love_n lie_v and_o error_n answ_n 6_o sixthly_a sometime_o he_o be_v call_v paracletus_fw-la the_o comforter_n because_o he_o sustain_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o affliction_n by_o comfort_n faith_n patience_n perseverance_n and_o hope_v of_o eternal_a glory_n john_n 14._o and_o 15._o and_o 16._o quest_n 3_o what_o be_v the_o office_n operation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n answ_n they_o be_v many_o and_o respect_n either_o the_o prophet_n or_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n or_o minister_n or_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n first_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n respect_v the_o holy_a prophet_n who_o he_o govern_v inspire_v and_o teach_v enflame_v they_o with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o light_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v thus_o david_n in_o spirit_n call_v christ_n lord_n mat._n 22._o and_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n and_o simeon_n be_v teach_v many_o thing_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o foretell_v of_o christ_n luke_n 1._o and_o 2._o second_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n respect_n christ_n for_o he_o help_v the_o conception_n and_o nativity_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 1._o and_o matth._n 1._o before_o they_o come_v together_o mary_n be_v find_v to_o be_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n by_o god_n out_o of_o measure_n john_n 1._o and_o luke_n 4._o jesus_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 10_o he_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n although_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o internal_a motion_n three_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n respect_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n he_o inspire_v they_o when_o they_o be_v to_o write_v the_o scripture_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o he_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o preach_n and_o bring_v those_o thing_n into_o their_o mind_n which_o before_o christ_n have_v teach_v they_o he_o make_v they_o able_a minister_n indue_a they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n and_o with_o all_o grace_n befit_v such_o a_o calling_n four_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n respect_v the_o minister_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o make_v they_o able_a minister_n he_o call_v they_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n yea_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o ministry_n who_o do_v conserve_v deliver_v and_o propagate_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o that_o by_o mean_n viz._n the_o sincere_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o direct_v five_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n respect_v the_o faithful_a elect_a child_n of_o god_n for_o i._o he_o regenerate_v they_o john_n 3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n ii_o he_o quicken_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o do_v excite_v and_o inspire_v spiritual_a motion_n therein_o iii_o he_o comfort_v and_o cheer_v sorrowful_a soul_n and_o raise_v up_o those_o who_o be_v deject_v in_o spirit_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n iv_o he_o lead_v they_o the_o right_a way_n they_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o v._o he_o excite_v and_o provoke_v the_o mind_n unto_o a_o ardent_a invocation_n of_o god_n teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n vi_o he_o give_v to_o the_o faithful_a a_o assurance_n of_o their_o adoption_n and_o glorification_n rom._n 8.15_o 16_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o these_o grace_n and_o blessing_n let_v we_o labour_v for_o the_o spirit_n by_o faithful_a fervent_a and_o frequent_a prayer_n unto_o god_n verse_n 20._o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v verse_n 20_o and_o smoke_v flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o flax_n quest_n 1_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answ_n and_o have_v divers_a signification_n namely_o first_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v general_o for_o any_o thread_n second_o sometime_o more_o strict_o for_o a_o linen_n thread_n three_o sometime_o for_o the_o string_n of_o a_o harp_n four_o sometime_o for_o a_o fisher_n line_n which_o be_v make_v of_o thread_n five_o sometime_o for_o sail_n six_o syrus_n read_v &_o lucernam_fw-la crepitantem_fw-la non_fw-la extinguet_fw-la he_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o crackle_n lamp_n because_o when_o a_o lamp_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v or_o go_v out_o it_o make_v a_o creek_a or_o crakling_n noise_n and_o tremellius_n for_o linum_fw-la flax_n put_v lucernam_fw-la a_o lamp_n who_o match_n or_o wick_n be_v make_v of_o flax_n and_o who_o smoke_v and_o make_v a_o noise_n as_o if_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o yet_o this_o christ_n will_v not_o quench_v hence_o then_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o weak_a faith_n which_o yet_o be_v true_a observe_v and_o although_o it_o be_v weak_a yet_o because_o it_o be_v true_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v reject_v of_o christ_n psalm_n 103.2_o how_o do_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v quest_n 2_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o answ_n because_o faith_n be_v not_o create_v simul_fw-la &_o semel_fw-la perfect_a at_o the_o first_o as_o adam_n be_v but_o be_v like_o a_o man_n in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n who_o be_v first_o a_o imperfect_a birth_n and_o then_o a_o infant_n than_o a_o child_n than_o a_o youth_n than_o a_o man_n or_o like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n mat._n 13.31_o 33._o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o for_o faith_n grow_v and_o increase_v unto_o perfection_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o these_o place_n prov._n 4.18_o ephes_n 4.13_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3.18_o and_o 1_o corin._n 1.7_o and_o 2_o corin._n 1.7_o and_o 10.15_o and_o 2_o thes_n 1.3_o quest_n 3_o who_o be_v here_o to_o be_v reprove_v answ_n those_o who_o tax_v condemn_v and_o contemn_v the_o weak_a child_n of_o god_n mark_v 9.24_o quest_n 4_o must_v we_o sow_v cushion_n under_o man_n elbow_n must_v we_o cry_v peace_n peace_n unto_o they_o 1_o thes_n 5.3_o must_v we_o not_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o weakness_n of_o faith_n must_v we_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o not_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o fault_n answ_n extreme_n be_v here_o most_o careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v for_o as_o we_o must_v not_o lull_v they_o asleep_o so_o we_o must_v not_o be_v snare_n unto_o they_o some_o sing_v a_o secure_a man_n asleep_o and_o other_o choke_v a_o half_a dead_a man_n we_o must_v neither_o be_v bed_n of_o down_o unto_o they_o nor_o sharp_a knife_n we_o must_v neither_o be_v soft_a cushion_n for_o they_o to_o rest_v themselves_o secure_o on_o nor_o yet_o to_o choke_v they_o withal_o and_o therefore_o three_o degree_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v namely_o first_o some_o utter_o reject_v all_o weak_a one_o and_o tax_v all_o weakness_n in_o faith_n of_o hypocrisy_n certain_o these_o be_v either_o proud_a or_o cruel_a man_n second_o some_o comfort_n and_o establish_v those_o who_o be_v weak_a say_v be_v quiet_a thou_o have_v faith_n and_o grace_n enough_o and_o thou_o be_v good_a enough_o thou_o need_v no_o more_o neither_o must_v thou_o be_v too_o righteous_a eccles_n 7._o these_o be_v soft_a but_o not_o safe_a cushion_n these_o be_v fawn_v flatterer_n and_o not_o faithful_a friend_n three_o some_o comfort_n and_o exhort_v say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n he_o who_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n will_v also_o finish_v it_o in_o you_o philip._n 1.6_o and_o therefore_o pray_v that_o his_o grace_n may_v abound_v in_o you_o verse_n 9_o yea_o do_v not_o sit_v still_o but_o go_v forward_o and_o march_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n heb._n 6.1_o now_o this_o be_v the_o safe_a and_o best_a course_n for_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v namely_o i._n that_o the_o maturity_n of_o faith_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o rom._n 8.38_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.6_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o and_o heb._n 10.22_o ii_o that_o doubt_a be_v not_o blameless_a for_o a_o waver_a stagger_a and_o doubt_v faith_n be_v every_o where_o tax_v as_o ephes_n 4.14_o james_n 1.6_o heb._n 10.23_o iii_o that_o it_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n perpetual_o to_o increase_v and_o to_o labour_v to_o abound_v in_o knowledge_n love_n faith_n spirit_n and_o in_o all_o grace_n and_o virtuous_a quality_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o rom._n 15.13_o
also_o lie_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o swift_a fame_n fly_v but_o the_o jew_n see_v and_o hear_v many_o thing_n which_o many_o and_o great_a prince_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v luke_o 10.24_o and_o yet_o they_o contemn_v both_o christ_n and_o they_o five_o she_o be_v at_o great_a cost_n and_o charge_n in_o answ_n 5_o come_v unto_o solomon_n yea_o bring_v gift_n and_o present_v unto_o he_o along_o with_o she_o but_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o embrace_v christ_n or_o his_o doctrine_n although_o he_o teach_v they_o free_o and_o by_o his_o word_n offer_v the_o gift_n of_o salvation_n unto_o they_o even_o out_o of_o mere_a grace_n and_o will_v have_v sell_v they_o wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n or_o money-worth_n esay_n 55.1_o six_o she_o come_v unto_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o yet_o answ_n 6_o judge_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o happy_a woman_n that_o may_v enjoy_v the_o society_n and_o discourse_n of_o one_o in_o who_o she_o perceive_v the_o spark_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n but_o the_o jew_n reject_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n seven_o solomon_n only_o discourse_v of_o plant_n answ_n 7_o and_o tree_n from_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o at_o the_o most_o some_o worldly_a utility_n will_v arise_v but_o christ_n declare_v unto_o the_o jew_n the_o mystery_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n ephes_n 3.9_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o do_v depend_v eternal_a life_n john_n 17.3_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v or_o accept_v he_o eight_o she_o think_v solomon_n servant_n and_o answ_n 8_o attendant_n happy_a who_o daily_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o master_n but_o neither_o the_o stupendous_a and_o unheard_a of_o miracle_n of_o christ_n nor_o his_o singular_a wisdom_n grace_n and_o power_n in_o preach_v will_v draw_v the_o jew_n unto_o the_o love_n and_o admiration_n of_o so_o great_a and_o gracious_a a_o lord_n verse_n 43_o 44_o 45._o etc._n verse_n 33_o 34_o etc._n etc._n when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n he_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n and_o find_v none_o then_o he_o say_v i_o will_v return_v into_o my_o house_n from_o whence_o i_o come_v out_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o find_v it_o empty_a sweep_v and_o garnish_v then_o go_v he_o and_o take_v with_o himself_o seven_a other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o and_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o and_o the_o last_o state_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v also_o with_o this_o wicked_a generation_n by_o this_o parable_n our_o bless_a saviour_n will_v show_v that_o destruction_n do_v hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o why_o because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o although_o they_o thereby_o seem_v to_o be_v altogether_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o hold_v all_o other_o nation_n captive_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o observe_v nor_o obey_v the_o law_n after_o this_o to_o add_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o to_o make_v it_o full_a they_o reject_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v bring_v and_o offer_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o impugn_v the_o know_a truth_n deliver_v by_o he_o and_o commit_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v before_o intimate_v verse_n 31_o 32._o now_o what_o be_v this_o no_o other_o thing_n then_o whole_o to_o renounce_v christ_n and_o to_o dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o the_o devil_n even_o as_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v deck_v and_o trim_v up_o a_o house_n that_o his_o enemy_n may_v willing_o and_o perpetual_o dwell_v there_o for_o thus_o do_v they_o who_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o by_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v afterward_o willing_o witting_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n oppose_v it_o and_o renounce_v it_o for_o ever_o and_o adhere_v and_o cleave_v to_o the_o lie_v &_o delusion_n of_o satan_n and_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o direct_a meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n melancton_n s_o 1_o corinthian_n 10._o folio_n 45._o understand_v this_o place_n of_o those_o who_o be_v tempt_v by_o a_o diabolical_a temptation_n be_v overcome_v thereby_o and_o sin_n secure_o without_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o out_o of_o contempt_n which_o sin_n elsewhere_o he_o call_v a_o sin_n against_o conscience_n verse_n 46_o 47._o verse_n 46_o 47._o while_o he_o yet_o talk_v to_o the_o people_n behold_v his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n stand_v without_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o than_o one_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n stand_v without_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o thou_o there_o be_v a_o sect_n who_o spring_v up_o in_o arabia_n and_o be_v call_v antidicomarianitae_n that_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o mary_n who_o to_o extenuate_v and_o eclipse_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n hold_v that_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n she_o be_v carnal_o know_v by_o joseph_n her_o husband_n this_o heresy_n be_v refute_v by_o epiphanius_n 78._o epiphanius_n contra_fw-la antidicomarianitas_fw-la haeres_fw-la 78._o by_o divers_a reason_n take_v from_o this_o place_n &_o some_o other_o probable_a ground_n as_o namely_o first_o because_o the_o epithet_n of_o virgin_n be_v give_v unto_o she_o and_o therefore_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n second_o because_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v show_v that_o she_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o joseph_n for_o carnal_a copulation_n but_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o be_v dishonest_a which_o she_o will_v have_v incur_v if_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o christ_n before_o she_o have_v be_v give_v in_o marriage_n unto_o any_o three_o because_o joseph_n marry_v not_o mary_n for_o any_o carnal_a respect_n he_o be_v above_o or_o about_o fourscore_o year_n old_a when_o he_o take_v she_o unto_o he_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v and_o preserve_v she_o she_o be_v of_o his_o own_o family_n four_o because_o it_o will_v scarce_o stand_v with_o the_o sanctity_n and_o piety_n of_o joseph_n to_o use_v such_o a_o holy_a vessel_n after_o the_o dispensation_n of_o so_o deep_a and_o divine_a a_o mystery_n five_o because_o none_o can_v be_v name_v that_o joseph_n beget_v of_o she_o neither_o read_v we_o of_o any_o child_n he_o have_v by_o she_o either_o before_o his_o flee_v into_o egypt_n or_o after_o his_o return_n twelve_o year_n at_o least_o we_o read_v that_o joseph_n live_v with_o mary_n but_o after_o christ_n be_v twelve_o year_n old_a no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o he_o at_o all_o neither_o do_v the_o evangelist_n say_v any_o more_o that_o his_o father_n and_o brethren_n come_v unto_o he_o but_o as_o in_o this_o verse_n behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n stand_v without_o six_o if_o mary_n have_v have_v either_o husband_n or_o child_n than_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n will_v not_o have_v recommend_v she_o to_o john_n tradita_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la johanni_n propter_fw-la virginitatem_fw-la seven_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o lion_n and_o say_v epiphanius_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o call_v mary_n a_o lioness_n but_o the_o lioness_n bring_v forth_o but_o one_o at_o a_o birth_n and_o have_v but_o one_o birth_n all_o her_o life_n iteratus_fw-la partus_fw-la leaenae_fw-la non_fw-la contingit_fw-la and_o therefore_o be_v never_o carnal_o know_v by_o joseph_n eight_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v to_o prophet_n and_o prophetess_n but_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v a_o prophetess_n ergo_fw-la she_o be_v not_o carnal_o know_v of_o her_o husband_n that_o mary_n be_v a_o prophetess_n be_v intimate_v by_o the_o type_n esay_n 8._o a_o prophet_n shall_v go_v in_o unto_o a_o prophetess_n that_o be_v gabriel_n unto_o mary_n so_o philip_n have_v four_o daughter_n which_o be_v prophetess_n and_o virgin_n verse_n 48._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o verse_n 48_o that_o tell_v he_o who_o be_v my_o mother_n or_o who_o be_v my_o brethren_n apelles_n do_v grant_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n object_n and_o true_a flesh_n but_o maintain_v that_o he_o have_v it_o not_o from_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o from_o heaven_n and_o think_v to_o prove_v it_o from_o this_o verse_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n say_v who_o be_v my_o mother_n or_o who_o be_v my_o brethren_n to_o this_o tradition_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la carne_fw-la christi_fw-la contra_fw-la apellem_fw-la arg._n 2._o answer_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o speech_n pronounce_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o none_o will_v have_v show_v unto_o he_o that_o his_o mother_n stand_v without_o who_o be_v uncertain_a
object_n 1_o the_o papist_n object_n this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o laity_n ought_v not_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n they_o argue_v thus_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o give_v and_o therefore_o those_o sacred_a mystery_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o common_a people_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o follow_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o people_n for_o our_o saviour_n speak_v there_o only_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o resist_v he_o as_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a papist_n themselves_o interpret_v the_o place_n and_o therefore_o from_o hence_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v against_o the_o people_n read_v of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o against_o the_o priest_n and_o doctor_n read_v because_o the_o pharisee_n be_v doctor_n answ_n 2_o second_o it_o follow_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o obstinacy_n be_v just_o reject_v therefore_o also_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o elect_a christian_a people_n for_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o many_o of_o the_o laity_n fear_v god_n yea_o and_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n now_o he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n unto_o his_o servant_n revel_v 1.1_o and_o unto_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o psalm_n 25.14_o and_o therefore_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v unto_o they_o we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v by_o christ_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v prepare_v to_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o his_o servant_n observe_v read_v matth._n 11.27_o esa_n 11.9_o jerem._n 31.34_o and_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o colos_n 1.25.26_o why_o do_v christ_n teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o quest_n 1_o gospel_n to_o all_o his_o child_n first_o because_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v answ_n 1_o for_o i._o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o this_o knowledge_n psalm_n 95.8_o john_n 17.3_o hos_fw-la 4.6_o ephes_n 4.18_o and_o ii_o none_o can_v learn_v this_o knowledge_n except_o it_o be_v teach_v he_o by_o christ_n matth._n 11.25_o second_o because_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o teach_v we_o john_n answ_n 2_o 9.39_o and_o 17.6_o and_o 4.34_o how_o be_v we_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o quest_n 2_o gospel_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o double_a knowledge_n of_o god_n answ_n to_o wit_n first_o natural_a rom._n 1.19.20_o psalm_n 19.1_o acts._n 14.17_o now_o this_o knowledge_n be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v the_o contempt_n of_o god_n already_o know_v jerem_n 5.24_o but_o it_o be_v insufficient_a for_o the_o embrace_v of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v condemn_v man_n because_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v fear_v serve_v and_o love_v he_o although_o they_o know_v he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o save_v they_o second_o supernatural_a and_o this_o knowledge_n be_v twofold_a namely_o i._o extraordinary_n and_o miraculous_a thus_o paul_n be_v teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n galath_n 1.12_o and_o ii_o ordinary_a and_o this_o knowledge_n christ_n teach_v or_o work_v by_o a_o double_a mean_n viz._n first_o externall_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o preach_v thereof_o rom._n 1.16_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.18.21_o act_n 8.35_o ephes_n 4.11_o 12._o esa_n 11.9_o colos_n 1.27_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v that_o thereby_o man_n may_v be_v convert_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n act_n 14.15_o and_o 17.23_o and_o 26.18_o second_o internal_a and_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n jerem._n 31.34_o hebr._n 8.10_o now_o thus_o christ_n plain_o and_o manifest_o teach_v we_o to_o wit_n by_o his_o spirit_n 1_o corinth_n 1.31_o ephes_n 4.21_o and_o hence_o we_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o god_n reade_n psalm_n 51.11_o and_o 143.10_o ephes_n 1.17_o colos_n 1.9_o and_o therefore_o to_o the_o question_v propound_v how_o we_o must_v be_v teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v i._n not_o by_o nature_n this_o knowledge_n not_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o neither_o ii_o miraculous_o as_o paul_n be_v miracle_n be_v now_o cease_v and_o therefore_o miraculous_a enthusiasm_n and_o revelation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o iii_o ordinary_o by_o the_o instrument_n and_o mean_n ordain_v by_o god_n himself_o for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n now_o these_o mean_n as_o be_v say_v be_v first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o now_o he_o teach_v we_o thereby_o 2_o corinth_n 46._o and_o therefore_o unto_o this_o knowledge_n the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n be_v necessary_a quest_n 3_o what_o profit_n may_v we_o gain_v by_o hear_v answ_n 1_o first_o the_o word_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o direct_n of_o our_o obedience_n psalm_n 119_o 9.105_o to_o worship_n god_n of_o our_o own_o head_n or_o by_o the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n be_v sometime_o idolatrous_a and_o at_o the_o best_a but_o will-worship_n but_o the_o word_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o obey_v god_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o obedience_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o word_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o bend_n and_o incline_v of_o our_o affection_n unto_o faith_n and_o love_n sermo_n dei_fw-la est_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la ut_fw-la pisci_fw-la hamus_fw-la capit_fw-la quando_fw-la capitur_fw-la august_n s_o john_n as_o the_o fish_n be_v take_v with_o the_o hook_n when_o she_o take_v the_o hook_n so_o the_o faithful_a be_v take_v by_o the_o word_n when_o they_o hear_v and_o receive_v it_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o word_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o understanding_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n si_fw-mi christus_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la &_o sapientia_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la nescit_fw-la sacras_fw-la scripturas_fw-la nescit_fw-la dei_fw-la virtutem_fw-la &_o sapientiam_fw-la hier._n s_o esa_n if_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n then_o they_o that_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o virtue_n power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o corinth_n 1.24_o second_o god_n work_v this_o knowledge_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o spiritus_fw-la monet_fw-la movet_fw-la docet_fw-la monet_n memoriam_fw-la movet_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la docet_fw-la rationem_fw-la greg._n mâ—r._n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n admonish_v and_o move_v and_o teach_v he_o admonish_v the_o memory_n he_o move_v the_o will_n and_o he_o teach_v the_o reason_n quest_n 4_o how_o many_o way_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v answ_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o first_o in_o doctoribus_fw-la in_o the_o speaker_n and_o preacher_n of_o his_o word_n matth._n 10.20_o for_o i._o he_o make_v man_n minister_n spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la implet_fw-la pastorem_fw-la armentarium_fw-la &_o facit_fw-la prophetam_fw-la implet_fw-la piscatorem_fw-la &_o facit_fw-la apostolum_n implet_fw-la persequntorem_fw-la &_o facit_fw-la doctorem_fw-la gentium_fw-la implet_fw-la publicanum_fw-la &_o facit_fw-la evangelistam_fw-la gregor_n s_o ezech._n the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v inspire_v amos_n and_o of_o a_o herdsman_n make_v he_o a_o prophet_n he_o can_v inspire_v peter_n and_o of_o a_o fisher_n make_v he_o a_o apostle_n he_o can_v inspire_v paul_n and_o of_o a_o persecutor_n make_v he_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n yea_o he_o can_v make_v matthew_n of_o a_o publican_n a_o evangelist_n for_o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o call_v man_n true_o unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n ii_o he_o make_v they_o able_a to_o speak_v the_o book_n which_o god_n give_v ezechiel_n to_o eat_v be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n ezech_v 3.3_o dulcis_fw-la in_o ore_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsi_fw-la de_fw-fr omnipotent_a deo_fw-la sciunt_fw-la suaviter_fw-la loqui_fw-la greg._n s_o ezech._n hom_n 7._o the_o book_n be_v sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n because_o he_o know_v how_o to_o speak_v sweet_o of_o god_n almighty_n and_o thus_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n make_v they_o minister_n so_o he_o also_o make_v they_o able_a minister_n iii_o he_o direct_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o to_o speak_v unto_o their_o hearer_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v fit_a pregnant_a and_o profitable_a for_o they_o saepe_fw-la deus_fw-la verbum_fw-la doctori_fw-la tribuit_fw-la pro_fw-la gratia_fw-la auditoris_fw-la aliás_fw-la pro_fw-la auditoris_fw-la culpa_fw-la sermo_fw-la subtrahitur_fw-la
doctori_fw-la greg._n past_a oftentimes_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o love_n &_o mercy_n unto_o the_o people_n enable_v the_o minister_n to_o speak_v profitable_a and_o seasonable_a word_n unto_o they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o lord_n sometime_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o hearer_n take_v away_o the_o minister_n or_o the_o word_n from_o they_o cum_fw-la verbi_fw-la auditores_fw-la esuriunt_fw-la pro_fw-la eye_n reficiendis_fw-la majora_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la dona_fw-la tribuuntur_fw-la greg._n past_a when_o hearer_n hunger_n after_o the_o word_n than_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o refresh_n comfort_a and_o satisfy_v of_o they_o do_v give_v more_o talent_n and_o great_a gift_n unto_o the_o preacher_n but_o when_o people_n grow_v cold_a in_o their_o hear_n or_o in_o their_o desire_n to_o hear_v or_o in_o their_o love_n unto_o the_o word_n then_o god_n often_o lessen_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o else_o take_v away_o his_o painful_a labourer_n send_v loiterer_n among_o they_o iv_o he_o bless_v their_o labour_n and_o give_v a_o increase_n to_o their_o endeavour_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o pedes_fw-la quatuor_fw-la bestiarum_fw-la evangelistarum_fw-la ezek._n 1.7_o ut_fw-la scintillan_n aes_fw-la aes_fw-la candens_fw-la est_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la scintillae_fw-la prodeunt_fw-la quia_fw-la ardent_a desyderio_fw-la &_o sonant_fw-la verbo_fw-la &_o corda_fw-la quae_fw-la scintillae_fw-la tetigerunt_fw-la incendunt_fw-la greg._n s_o ezech._n hom_n 3._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n preach_v to_o their_o flock_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o their_o preach_n do_v oftentimes_o inflame_v their_o heart_n and_o kindle_v their_o affection_n and_o fill_v their_o soul_n with_o sanctify_a desire_n and_o turn_v they_o true_o unto_o himself_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n he_o both_o make_v they_o m_o nister_n and_o also_o able_a minister_n he_o both_o direct_v they_o what_o to_o speak_v and_o also_o blessing_n what_o they_o speak_v second_o in_o auditoribus_fw-la the_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v in_o the_o hearer_n as_o well_o as_o speaker_n for_o he_o make_v their_o heart_n often_o burn_v within_o they_o when_o they_o hear_v as_o luke_n 34.32_o otiosus_fw-la est_fw-la sermo_fw-la doctoris_fw-la nisi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la adsit_fw-la cordi_fw-la audientis_fw-la greg._n s_o evang._n hom_n 30._o in_o vain_a do_v the_o preacher_n speak_v unto_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o auditor_n except_o the_o spirit_n speak_v unto_o the_o heart_n nisi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la auditorum_fw-la corda_fw-la replete_a vox_fw-la doctorum_fw-la ad_fw-la aures_fw-la corporis_fw-la incassum_fw-la sonat_fw-la nam_fw-la formare_fw-la vocem_fw-la exterius_fw-la possunt_fw-la sed_fw-la interius_fw-la imprimere_fw-la non_fw-la valâ—nt_fw-la greg._n mor._n lib._n 27._o now_o although_o preach_v be_v unprofitable_a without_o the_o spirit_n yet_o seldom_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o any_o or_o come_v unto_o any_o but_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n when_o peter_n preach_v than_o many_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n act_n 2.37_o yea_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o many_o act_v 10.44_o and_o in_o preach_v lydia_n have_v her_o heart_n open_v act_v 16.14_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o hearer_n quest_n 5_o first_o they_o must_v pray_v when_o they_o come_v unto_o answ_n 1_o the_o word_n and_o that_o i._o for_o themselves_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v so_o to_o assist_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n yea_o that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o they_o and_o fill_v they_o with_o the_o grace_n thereof_o this_o be_v david_n prayer_n for_o himself_o psal_n 143.10_o and_o paul_n for_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 3._o v._n 18_o 19_o and_o for_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 1._o v._n 9_o nulla_fw-la in_o discrudo_fw-la mora_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la doctor_n adest_fw-la beda_n s_o luc._n hom_n 9_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n than_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v truant_n but_o good_a proficient_o and_o at_o scholar_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o beg_v at_o god_n hand_n the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n ephes_n 1.17_o etc._n etc._n that_o so_o we_o may_v go_v away_o from_o the_o word_n always_o better_v pray_v with_o augustine_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n sanctum_fw-la opus_fw-la semper_fw-la inspira_fw-la in_o i_o ut_fw-la cogitem_fw-la compelle_fw-fr ut_fw-la faciam_fw-la suade_fw-la ut_fw-la diligam_fw-la confirma_fw-la i_o ut_fw-la te_fw-la teneam_fw-la custodi_fw-la i_o ne_fw-la te_fw-la perdam_fw-la sanctify_v thou_o o_o lord_n so_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v always_o think_v that_o which_o be_v good_a strengthen_v thou_o so_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v always_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a persuade_v thou_o so_o my_o affection_n that_o i_o may_v above_o all_o thing_n love_v thou_o the_o chief_a good_a establish_v thou_o i_o so_o in_o faith_n that_o i_o may_v hold_v thou_o fast_o and_o so_o keep_v i_o by_o thy_o spirit_n that_o i_o may_v never_o lose_v thou_o ii_o hearer_n must_v pray_v for_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n that_o speech_n and_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o ephes_n 6.19_o that_o the_o door_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v wide_o open_a unto_o they_o colos_n 4.3_o that_o they_o may_v be_v permit_v &_o enable_v to_o speak_v the_o word_n free_o 2_o thes_n 3.1_o yea_o that_o they_o may_v so_o speak_v that_o their_o word_n may_v become_v bless_v unto_o their_o auditor_n rom._n 15.29_o 30._o and_o hence_o come_v that_o religious_a custom_n still_o practise_v by_o our_o church_n to_o have_v prayer_n and_o that_o both_o first_o before_o sermon_n that_o the_o bless_a spirit_n will_v be_v gracious_o assistant_n and_o present_a both_o with_o speaker_n and_o hearer_n and_o also_o second_o after_o sermon_n that_o the_o same_o good_a spirit_n will_v confirm_v what_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o establish_v and_o imprint_v it_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o hearer_n answ_n 2_o second_o as_o hearer_n must_v pray_v for_o the_o divine_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o god_n ordinary_o teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o also_o they_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v in_o the_o word_n read_v rev._n 2.7_o act_n 10.33_o certain_o here_o there_o be_v a_o most_o lamentable_a neglect_n ordinary_o among_o hearer_n and_o little_a or_o no_o fruit_n can_v be_v expect_v of_o their_o hear_n so_o long_o as_o that_o remain_v hearer_n be_v wont_v i._o to_o hear_v for_o fashion_n sake_n only_o and_o not_o for_o the_o feed_n of_o their_o soul_n yea_o ii_o to_o absent_a themselves_o or_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o word_n for_o the_o least_o cause_n or_o upon_o the_o small_a occasion_n that_o may_v be_v yea_o iii_o to_o hear_v with_o prejudice_n or_o prejudicate_a opinion_n or_o imprudent_a censure_n for_o some_o hearer_n deride_v some_o tax_n and_o reprove_v the_o rudeness_n or_o plainness_n of_o the_o speaker_n that_o he_o neither_o show_v eloquence_n nor_o learning_n in_o his_o sermon_n when_o this_o be_v amend_v either_o by_o he_o or_o by_o some_o other_o that_o be_v if_o we_o hear_v learn_v elaborate_a and_o eloquent_a piece_n than_o we_o praise_v the_o eloquence_n learning_n wit_n and_o quickness_n of_o the_o speaker_n in_o all_o thing_n see_v and_o judge_a man_n and_o not_o god_n and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o look_v only_o upon_o man_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n so_o long_o we_o can_v expect_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n iâ—â—he_v word_n yea_o the_o more_o we_o look_v upon_o man_n the_o less_o we_o look_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n let_v we_o withdraw_v our_o ear_n and_o eye_n and_o mind_n from_o man_n and_o look_v whole_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n remember_v that_o they_o who_o preach_v be_v his_o messenger_n and_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v be_v his_o message_n and_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v make_v profitable_a only_o by_o he_o that_o so_o we_o may_v desire_v assistance_n in_o hear_v and_o expect_v a_o blessing_n upon_o our_o hear_n only_o from_o he_o and_o return_v all_o glory_n honour_n and_o praise_n unto_o he_o alone_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o christ_n have_v teach_v quest_n 6_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o not_o first_o certain_o he_o that_o be_v uncertain_a of_o this_o answ_n 1_o may_v be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o he_o that_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o know_v god_n or_o not_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o know_v not_o god_n no_o man_n dispute_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o sun_n or_o not_o except_o it_o be_v hide_v for_o
something_o more_o than_o ear_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n prepare_v to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v whence_o observe_v observe_v that_o no_o man_n can_v hear_v profitable_o except_o his_o ear_n be_v purge_v and_o prepare_v by_o god_n act_n 16.14_o quest_n 1_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v iâ—_n appear_v clear_o thus_o namely_o answ_n first_o because_o we_o do_v not_o care_v to_o hear_v till_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n beget_v this_o desire_n and_o that_o i._o by_o disturb_v and_o rouse_a the_o carnal_a peace_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o act_n 2.37_o for_o when_o man_n once_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v sick_a than_o they_o seek_v to_o the_o physician_n and_o ii_o by_o give_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n jerem._n 15.16_o second_o because_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v deaf_a as_o be_v show_v before_o chapt._n 11.5_o §_o 4._o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v understand_v and_o take_v up_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n help_v we_o and_o that_o i._o by_o open_v the_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n act_n 16.14_o and_o ii_o by_o give_v a_o clear_a understanding_n colossian_n 3.16_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n awaken_v our_o heart_n by_o his_o word_n then_o make_v we_o to_o feel_v some_o sweetness_n in_o the_o word_n then_o open_v our_o heart_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o word_n and_o last_o teach_v we_o so_o to_o understand_v it_o that_o we_o gain_v and_o reap_v spiritual_a profit_n thereby_o and_o be_v edify_v and_o build_v up_o therewith_o more_o and_o more_o both_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o without_o he_o we_o can_v hear_v profitable_o quest_n 2_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o answ_n we_o must_v labour_v and_o endeavour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n quest_n 3_o how_o must_v we_o labour_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o hear_v answ_n 1_o first_o in_o the_o morning_n we_o must_v meditate_v when_o we_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n house_n hear_v whether_o we_o be_v a_o go_v namely_o to_o the_o king_n yea_o the_o king_n of_o king_n speak_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o everlasting_a welfare_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o such_o a_o glorious_a presence_n and_o such_o a_o gracious_a audience_n as_o we_o be_v invite_v unto_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v vouchsafe_v both_o to_o prepare_v we_o and_o also_o to_o corroborate_v and_o strengthen_v we_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o yea_o to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o and_o to_o direct_v we_o in_o our_o preparation_n answ_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v purge_v the_o mind_n and_o empty_a the_o soul_n of_o all_o thought_n and_o imagination_n which_o may_v hinder_v we_o from_o hear_v answ_n 4_o four_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o beget_v in_o ourselves_o a_o desire_n of_o learn_v these_o two_o thing_n viz._n i._o that_o we_o may_v perfect_o know_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o we_o be_v and_o ii_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o certain_a sign_n whether_o grace_n live_v in_o we_o and_o how_o grace_n increase_v in_o we_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o hearer_n who_o be_v neither_o change_v nor_o benefit_v nor_o edify_v by_o the_o word_n quest_n 4_o certain_o it_o proceed_v from_o hence_o answ_n because_o they_o do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o prepare_v their_o heart_n for_o first_o without_o meditation_n before_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o god_n we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a reverence_n neither_o conceive_v of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o injunction_n and_o counsel_v give_v unto_o we_o from_o he_o second_o without_o preparation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o endeavour_n to_o profit_n by_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v nor_o labour_n to_o digest_v it_o and_o imprint_v it_o strong_o in_o our_o memory_n three_o without_o prayer_n there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o co-operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n without_o who_o assistance_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o because_o we_o do_v not_o awake_v and_o stir_v he_o up_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o yea_o we_o be_v unworthy_a of_o his_o aid_n if_o we_o will_v not_o beg_v it_o for_o by_o a_o neglect_n of_o prayer_n we_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o worth_a ask_n for_o and_o four_o for_o such_o a_o contempt_n and_o neglect_v god_n be_v incense_v and_o in_o his_o just_a anger_n harden_v such_o a_o hearer_n more_o and_o more_o make_v the_o word_n a_o mean_n to_o harden_v and_o not_o to_o soften_v he_o §_o 3._o let_v he_o hear_v sect._n 3_o why_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n say_v let_v he_o believe_v quest_n 1_o or_o let_v he_o obey_v or_o let_v he_o devote_v himself_o whole_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n but_o only_o let_v he_o hear_v because_o hear_v be_v the_o mean_n unto_o these_o answ_n and_o unto_o all_o grace_n hence_o thence_o observe_v that_o reverend_a and_o religious_a hear_n observe_v be_v the_o way_n unto_o true_a grace_n deut._n 32.2_o prov._n 1.5_o psal_n 34.11_o and_o 45.10_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o samaritan_n act_n 8.8_o and_o in_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8.38_o and_o in_o cornelius_n and_o his_o friend_n and_o family_n act._n 10.34_o and_o in_o other_o 1_o cor._n 15.1_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o grace_n come_v by_o quest_n 2_o hearing_n it_o appear_v most_o evident_o by_o these_o two_o particular_n namely_o first_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n answ_n and_o that_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o preach_v or_o hear_v for_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o we_o preach_v rom._n 10.8_o and_o 1._o pet._n 1.25_o and_o rom._n 1.16_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v expound_v of_o preach_v 1_o cor._n 1.18.21_o second_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o from_o satan_n unto_o god_n and_o from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n act._n 26.18_o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 1.10_o now_o this_o be_v do_v by_o these_o way_n and_o mean_n viz._n i._o by_o teach_v we_o the_o danger_n wherein_o we_o be_v for_o natural_o we_o be_v blind_a and_o drown_v in_o sleep_n yea_o drink_v and_o senseless_a proverb_n 23.34_o etc._n etc._n presume_v that_o all_o be_v well_o with_o we_o but_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v miserable_a rom._n 7.23_o 24._o ii_o by_o show_v the_o remedy_n that_o be_v by_o preach_v salvation_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n iii_o by_o give_v the_o light_n of_o understanding_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o see_v the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o by_o nature_n we_o think_v ourselves_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o man_n of_o understanding_n but_o when_o grace_n come_v than_o we_o see_v that_o we_o know_v nothing_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v capnio_n thought_n the_o first_o year_n that_o he_o come_v to_o athens_n that_o he_o know_v something_o the_o second_o year_n he_o doubt_v of_o his_o knowledge_n but_o the_o three_o he_o open_o confess_v his_o ignorance_n and_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o know_v nothing_o and_o thus_o the_o more_o knowledge_n we_o have_v and_o the_o clear_a our_o understanding_n be_v by_o grace_n the_o more_o sensible_a we_o be_v of_o our_o ignorance_n as_o simonides_n say_v to_o hierom_n concern_v god_n iv_o by_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o and_o by_o form_v christ_n in_o we_o gal._n 4.19_o namely_o by_o faith_n rom._n 10.15_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o first_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v and_o second_o we_o be_v persuade_v and_o three_o our_o miserable_a estate_n be_v discover_v and_o fourthly_a the_o remedy_n be_v unfold_v and_o fift_o our_o understanding_n more_o enlighten_v and_o sixthly_a faith_n infuse_v and_o christ_n form_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o bring_v near_a and_o near_o unto_o he_o quest_n 3_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o hearer_n be_v there_o many_o sort_n namely_o answ_n first_o unwilling_a and_o constrain_v hearer_n who_o only_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o law_n to_o hear_v and_o otherwise_o will_v not_o hear_v at_o all_o second_o treacherous_a hearer_n who_o hear_v that_o they_o may_v learn_v something_o whereby_o they_o may_v entrap_v he_o who_o they_o hear_v and_o thus_o the_o herodian_o hear_v christ_n three_o scoff_v and_o taunt_a hearer_n and_o thus_o some_o hear_v paul_n act._n 17_o 18_o 32._o four_o malevolent_a hearer_n who_o pervert_v all_o thing_n they_o hear_v wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o private_a sense_n yea_o be_v angry_a when_o the_o word_n reprove_v they_o and_o tax_v the_o minister_n with_o malice_n as_o though_o all_o his_o reprehension_n proceed_v from_o spleen_n
to_o death_n he_o fear_v the_o multitude_n because_o they_o count_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n verse_n 5._o answ_n 2_o second_o augustine_n think_v that_o herod_n do_v true_o fear_n john_n and_o willing_o hear_v john_n and_o hearty_o grieve_v at_o the_o maid_n request_n answ_n 3_o three_o carthusian_n s_o think_v that_o those_o word_n in_o the_o 5._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o unwilling_a will_n when_o herod_n will_v have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n that_o be_v with_o a_o will_n mix_v with_o a_o unwillingness_n and_o some_o reluctancy_n and_o indeed_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o history_n both_o here_o and_o in_o mark_n 6._o do_v seem_v to_o side_n with_o augustine_n that_o the_o plot_n be_v not_o lay_v by_o herod_n but_o by_o herodias_n thus_o to_o bring_v john_n to_o death_n vers_fw-la 12._o and_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o take_v up_o the_o body_n and_o bury_v it_o and_o then_o go_v and_o tell_v jesus_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o many_o passage_n in_o the_o gospel_n ver_n that_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n do_v envy_v christ_n and_o emulate_v his_o glory_n but_o now_o john_n be_v dead_a they_o go_v unto_o christ_n and_o show_v he_o what_o have_v happen_v which_o argue_v that_o their_o former_a emulation_n be_v abate_v at_o least_o if_o not_o altogether_o â—â—nished_v whence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o now_o they_o do_v envy_v christ_n as_o before_o first_o because_o they_o see_v and_o perceive_v thy_o christ_n and_o john_n be_v lead_v by_o one_o and_o the_o â—â—me_n spirit_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v envy_v or_o labour_n to_o suppress_v the_o glory_n one_o of_o another_o but_o do_v rather_o labour_v and_o study_v to_o exalt_v the_o honour_n and_o fame_n of_o each_o other_o second_o because_o john_n be_v in_o prison_n have_v answ_n 2_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o christ_n that_o by_o his_o gracious_a word_n and_o miraculous_a work_n they_o may_v learn_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a promise_v and_o expect_v messiah_n who_o forerunner_n he_o be_v verse_n 13._o when_o jesus_n hear_v of_o it_o 13._o verse_n 13._o he_o depart_v thence_o by_o ship_n into_o a_o desert_a place_n apart_o and_o when_o the_o people_n have_v hear_v thereof_o they_o follow_v he_o on_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o city_n whether_o do_v jesus_n depart_v quest_n 1_o saint_n luke_n say_v into_o a_o defart_n answ_n name_v bethsaida_n luke_o 9.10_o that_o be_v the_o house_n of_o hunt_v because_o it_o be_v full_a of_o wild_a beast_n and_o be_v therefore_o so_o call_v for_o the_o much_o hunt_n which_o be_v there_o use_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o saviour_n departure_n quest_n 2_o unto_o that_o desert_n the_o cause_n be_v twofold_a namely_o answ_n first_o that_o he_o may_v escape_v danger_n herod_n have_v now_o behead_v john_n and_o therefore_o when_o jesus_n hear_v of_o it_o he_o depart_v that_o he_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o tyrant_n hand_n the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o this_o cause_n be_v here_o express_v by_o saint_n matthew_n second_o that_o his_o disciple_n may_v rest_v themselves_o and_o this_o cause_n be_v plain_o lay_v down_o by_o saint_n mark_v chap._n 6._o verse_n 30_o 31_o 32._o verse_n 14._o jesus_n go_v forth_o verse_n 14_o and_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n and_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o they_o and_o he_o heal_v their_o sick_a from_o verse_n 13._o to_o 22._o be_v show_v our_o saviour_n care_n for_o the_o multitude_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a and_o faithful_a minister_n quest_n 1_o of_o christ_n first_o to_o reduce_v from_o error_n those_o that_o go_v answ_n 1_o astray_o second_o to_o cure_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o be_v answ_n 2_o spiritual_o sick_a three_o to_o feed_v those_o who_o be_v hungry_a or_o hunger_n answ_n 3_o starve_v and_o all_o these_o we_o see_v here_o in_o christ_n what_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o false_a shepherd_n quest_n 2_o first_o to_o seduce_v and_o mislead_v their_o flock_n into_o answ_n 3_o error_n and_o second_o to_o sleight_n and_o neglect_v those_o who_o be_v sick_a and_o answ_n 2_o three_o to_o devour_v and_o prey_n upon_o those_o answ_n 3_o who_o be_v well_o and_o sound_a for_o all_o these_o be_v diametral_o opposite_a unto_o christ_n quest_n 3_o who_o be_v the_o true_a and_o faithful_a shepherd_n of_o the_o soul_n christ_n for_o answ_n first_o it_o be_v he_o who_o teach_v all_o and_o reduce_v those_o who_o wander_v into_o the_o right_a way_n john_n 6._o second_o it_o be_v he_o who_o cure_v and_o heal_v all_o psalm_n 36._o and_o 103.3_o and_o 107.20_o three_o it_o be_v he_o that_o feed_v all_o psalm_n 104._o and_o 145._o and_o therefore_o those_o who_o teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o reduce_v stray_v sheep_n into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o feed_v the_o hungry_a and_o cure_v the_o sick_a soul_n do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v derive_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n verse_n 19_o verse_n 19_o and_o he_o take_v the_o five_o loaf_n and_o the_o two_o fish_n and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n hâ—e_v bless_v they_o quest_n why_o do_v christ_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n answ_n 1_o first_o to_o signify_v that_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o work_a miracle_n be_v from_o his_o father_n according_a to_o that_o john_n 6._o which_o he_o say_v i_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 2_o second_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v expect_v and_o desire_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v bless_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n we_o can_v hope_v that_o our_o meat_n will_v turn_v to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n except_o the_o lord_n bless_v it_o and_o give_v it_o this_o power_n neither_o can_v we_o expect_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n except_o we_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o hence_o according_a to_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n we_o use_v to_o give_v thanks_n before_o meat_n 24._o verse_n 24._o verse_n 24._o but_o the_o ship_n be_v now_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v with_o wave_n for_o the_o wind_n be_v contrary_a quest_n 1_o what_o be_v here_o allegorical_o mean_v by_o the_o ship_n and_o the_o sea_n answ_n by_o the_o sea_n be_v mean_v the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o ship_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n quest_n 2_o why_o be_v the_o church_n mean_v by_o the_o ship_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o as_o the_o mariner_n and_o passenger_n be_v save_v in_o the_o ship_n from_o drown_v so_o be_v the_o faithful_a save_v in_o the_o church_n for_o as_o none_o be_v save_v but_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n so_o none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o church_n for_o extra_n ecclesiam_fw-la nulla_fw-la salus_fw-la second_o because_o as_o the_o ship_n never_o abide_v answ_n 2_o long_o in_o any_o one_o certain_a place_n so_o the_o church_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o one_o city_n or_o nation_n perpetual_o but_o as_o the_o ship_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o wind_n so_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whether_o he_o please_v for_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v john_n 3_o quest_n 3_o what_o resemblance_n or_o analogy_n be_v there_o between_o the_o church_n and_o a_o ship_n answ_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o observe_v that_o in_o a_o ship_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n namely_o first_o there_o be_v navelerus_n the_o master_n and_o pilot_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o this_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v i._o potens_fw-la a_o able_a pilot_n and_o can_v defend_v the_o church_n against_o all_o pirate_n whatsoever_o ii_o bone_fw-la a_o good_a pilot_n and_o do_v gracious_o gather_v up_o or_o let_v loose_v the_o sail_n as_o he_o see_v most_o fit_a 〈◊〉_d sometime_o his_o church_n sail_v with_o full_a sail_n and_o be_v in_o a_o prosperous_a and_o peaceable_a estate_n sometime_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v becalm_v and_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n yea_o sometime_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o the_o wave_n but_o the_o good_a pilot_n care_n be_v such_o that_o although_o it_o seem_v for_o a_o while_n to_o make_v but_o a_o small_a progress_n yet_o he_o do_v preserve_v it_o even_o then_o from_o danger_n iii_o sapiens_fw-la christ_n be_v so_o a_o wise_a pilot_n and_o do_v so_o direct_a this_o ship_n his_o church_n through_o quick_a sand_n and_o rock_n that_o at_o length_n it_o arrive_v to_o the_o haven_n of_o happiness_n and_o eternal_a rest_n second_o there_o be_v in_o a_o ship_n remiges_fw-la the_o mariner_n and_o these_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o help_v to_o manage_v this_o ship_n and_o to_o carry_v or_o transport_v it_o from_o haven_n
to_o haven_n and_o from_o one_o kingdom_n to_o another_o three_o in_o a_o ship_n there_o be_v vela_n sail_n and_o clavus_fw-la a_o rudder_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v four_o there_o be_v ventus_fw-la wind_n now_o this_o be_v twofold_a namely_o i._n a_o fair_a wind_n which_o carry_v the_o ship_n to_o his_o wish_a port_n and_o this_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o agitate_v and_o animate_v the_o sail_n of_o the_o word_n ii_o a_o cross_n contrary_a and_o tempestuous_a wind_n which_o endanger_v the_o ship_n now_o the_o hurtful_a and_o troublesome_a wind_n be_v either_o i._o heretic_n who_o deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n as_o do_v ebiâ—n_v arius_n cerinthus_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o old_a and_o many_o in_o our_o age_n or_o ii_o tyrant_n who_o persecute_v the_o church_n as_o do_v maximinus_n decius_n diocletianus_n julianus_n and_o many_o more_o beside_o or_o second_o intra_fw-la nos_fw-la within_o we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o raise_v sometime_o the_o wind_n of_o pride_n promise_v honour_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o christ_n sometime_o the_o wind_n of_o pleasure_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o david_n sometime_o the_o wind_n of_o covetousness_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o nabal_n yea_o sometime_o he_o blow_v one_o blast_n sometime_o another_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o he_o he_o tempt_v five_o there_o be_v conscensus_fw-la the_o step_n or_o ladder_n by_o which_o a_o man_n climb_v up_o to_o the_o ship_n this_o be_v baptism_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a admission_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n for_o as_o noah_n number_v the_o creature_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n by_o step_n make_v for_o that_o purpose_n so_o by_o baptism_n the_o faithful_a be_v public_o admit_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n six_o there_o be_v naulum_fw-la the_o fraught_n or_o fare_v which_o be_v pay_v for_o passage_n over_o the_o sea_n in_o a_o ship_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o we_o make_v with_o our_o christ_n in_o baptism_n he_o promise_v to_o carry_v we_o safe_a over_o the_o troublesome_a and_o dangerous_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o our_o wish_a haven_n and_o we_o promise_v he_o that_o we_o will_v faithful_o without_o fraud_n or_o coven_v pay_v our_o fraught_n he_o promise_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o our_o eternal_a country_n and_o immortal_a kingdom_n and_o we_o promise_v he_o to_o render_v due_a and_o faithful_a obedience_n throughout_o our_o whole_a passage_n and_o space_n of_o life_n seven_o there_o be_v coâ—â—eatus_n provision_n of_o victual_n and_o diet_n which_o the_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n must_v provide_v for_o the_o passenger_n so_o christ_n give_v bread_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n and_o invite_v those_o who_o be_v thirsty_a to_o drink_v that_o be_v he_o give_v himself_o who_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n john_n 6._o and_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v drink_v indeed_o and_o these_o he_o give_v free_o esay_n 55.1_o eight_o there_o be_v terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la the_o haven_n unto_o which_o the_o ship_n be_v bind_v and_o this_o be_v the_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o which_o all_o the_o faithful_a patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o bless_a saint_n have_v desire_v and_o long_v for_o when_o they_o be_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n 26._o verse_n 25_o 26._o verse_n 25_o 26._o and_o in_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n jesus_n go_v unto_o they_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o when_o his_o disciple_n see_v he_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n they_o be_v trouble_v say_v it_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o cry_v out_o for_o fear_n §_o 1._o in_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n sect._n 1_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v that_o the_o jew_n divide_v their_o night_n into_o four_o quarter_n or_o great_a hour_n term_v four_o watch_n each_o watch_n contain_v three_o less_o hour_n the_o first_o they_o call_v caput_fw-la vigiliarum_fw-la the_o beginning_n of_o the_o watch_n lament_v 2.19_o the_o second_o be_v the_o middle_a watch_n judg._n 7.19_o not_o so_o term_v because_o there_o be_v only_o three_o watch_n as_o drusius_n will_v have_v it_o s_z judg._n 7.19_o but_o because_o it_o dure_v till_o midnight_n the_o three_o watch_n begin_v at_o midnight_n and_o hold_v till_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n 12.38_o morning_n luke_n 12.38_o the_o four_o and_o last_o watch_n be_v call_v the_o morning_n watch_n exod._n 14.24_o and_o begin_v at_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n and_o end_v at_o six_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o this_o be_v the_o watch_n here_o speak_v of_o now_o these_o watch_n be_v call_v also_o by_o other_o name_n according_a to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o night_n which_o close_v each_o watch._n the_o first_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o even_o the_o second_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d midnight_n the_o three_o be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cock-crowing_a and_o the_o four_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dawn_v you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n will_v come_v at_o even_o or_o aâ—_n midnight_n or_o at_o cock-crowing_a or_o at_o the_o downing_n 35._o downing_n mark_v 13_o 35._o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n object_n it_o be_v question_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n whether_o a_o true_a body_n can_v be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o yet_o not_o occupy_v a_o place_n and_o bellarm._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr euchar._n cap._n 5._o prove_v it_o thus_o from_o this_o verse_n it_o do_v no_o more_o agree_v to_o a_o corporal_a substance_n or_o true_a real_a body_n to_o fill_v and_o occupy_v a_o place_n than_o it_o do_v to_o a_o heavy_a body_n to_o descend_v and_o sink_v downward_o or_o to_o a_o lucide_n and_o bright_a body_n to_o shine_v or_o to_o a_o colour_a body_n to_o be_v see_v or_o to_o a_o hot_a body_n to_o warm_v etc._n etc._n but_o god_n can_v make_v that_o a_o heavy_a body_n shall_v not_o sink_v etc._n etc._n as_o be_v plain_a from_o this_o verse_n where_o christ_n walk_v on_o the_o water_n and_o sink_v not_o and_o so_o also_o luke_n 4.30_o and_o 24.31_o and_o john_n 8_o 5â—_n therefore_o a_o body_n may_v be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o yet_o not_o occupy_v or_o take_v up_o the_o place_n first_o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a because_o all_o answ_n 1_o the_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v supernatural_o but_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o nature_n but_o for_o a_o body_n not_o to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o nature_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v wrong_v conjoin_v second_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o scripture_n that_o answ_n 2_o god_n have_v make_v a_o heavy_a body_n not_o to_o sink_v as_o he_o do_v iron_n to_o swim_v and_o the_o rest_n but_o we_o have_v no_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v this_o that_o a_o body_n may_v be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o yet_o not_o fill_v it_o and_o therefore_o these_o be_v unequal_o rank_v three_o it_o be_v false_a which_o the_o jesuite_n avouch_v answ_n 3_o namely_o that_o in_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o heavy_a thing_n which_o weigh_v not_o &c_n &c_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o peter_n be_v no_o less_o ponderous_a when_o they_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n than_o they_o be_v before_o but_o only_o when_o they_o so_o walk_v they_o be_v sustain_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o therefore_o when_o peter_n faith_n fail_v he_o begin_v to_o sink_v whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o be_v as_o ponderous_a then_o as_o ever_o but_o that_o he_o be_v uphold_v by_o a_o almighty_a arm_n four_o although_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o peter_n answ_n 4_o when_o they_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n be_v make_v light_n yet_o even_o then_o their_o body_n remain_v in_o a_o place_n circumscribe_v and_o â—illed_v the_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n of_o these_o instance_n five_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n say_v of_o the_o invisibilitie_n answ_n 5_o of_o christ_n body_n be_v false_a because_o it_o always_o remain_v in_o itself_o visible_a but_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v invisible_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o multitude_n from_o who_o sudden_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o or_o who_o sight_n miraculous_o he_o hinder_v from_o see_v he_o and_o therefore_o luke_n 24.51_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o they_o be_v add_v scharp_n cur_n theol._n pag._n 1474._o §_o 3._o and_o they_o cry_v out_o for_o fear_n sect._n 3_o the_o disciple_n see_v one_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n walk_v towards_o they_o upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o water_n think_v certain_o
the_o law_n be_v condemn_v in_o this_o verse_n therefore_o all_o unwritten_a tradition_n must_v now_o be_v abolish_v to_o this_o bellarmine_n answer_v two_o thing_n namely_o answ_n 1_o first_o christ_n condemn_v not_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o moses_n but_o those_o which_o be_v new_o and_o late_o invent_v answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n tax_v and_o find_v fault_n only_o with_o wicked_a and_o impious_a tradition_n to_o his_o first_o answer_n we_o answer_v two_o thing_n viz._n reply_n 1_o first_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o tradition_n of_o moses_n christ_n bid_v they_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o run_v unto_o tradition_n second_o these_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v reply_n 2_o of_o seem_v to_o be_v ancient_a tradition_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o elder_n tradition_n and_o they_o be_v in_o great_a authority_n among_o the_o jew_n most_o like_a because_o of_o some_o long_a continuance_n to_o his_o second_o answer_n we_o answer_v likewise_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o their_o tradition_n be_v not_o open_o and_o reply_v 3_o plain_o evil_a and_o pernicious_a but_o have_v some_o show_n of_o holiness_n as_o the_o wash_n of_o pot_n and_o table_n and_o bed_n yea_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o papist_n come_v near_o to_o open_a impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n than_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n do_v second_o christ_n in_o oppose_v the_o scripture_n against_o reply_n 4_o tradition_n therein_o condemn_v all_o tradition_n not_o write_v which_o be_v urge_v as_o necessary_a beside_o the_o scripture_n what_o may_v we_o safe_o hold_v concern_v the_o quest_n 1_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n first_o that_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o there_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a constitution_n and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n to_o wit_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o respect_v the_o outward_a decency_n and_o comeliness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o service_n of_o god_n second_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o true_a tradition_n answ_n 2_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o direct_v the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n assemble_v together_o in_o council_n or_o convocation_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o such_o order_n and_o constitution_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v also_o direct_a the_o church_n in_o the_o approve_v and_o receive_v of_o such_o tradition_n three_o no_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n can_v constitute_v answ_n 3_o or_o ratify_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n neither_o any_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n for_o both_o constitution_n and_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v agreeable_a at_o least_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o write_a word_n and_o as_o all_o civil_a law_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o all_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 14.23_o and_o 1._o corinth_n 14.26_o 40._o four_o although_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n answ_n 4_o may_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o word_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o word_n how_o may_v the_o true_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n quest_n 2_o be_v know_v or_o discern_v from_o humane_a and_o superstitious_a ordinance_n by_o these_o four_o note_n and_o mark_n to_o wit_n answ_n first_o true_a tradition_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o consentaneous_a unto_o the_o word_n and_o deduce_v derive_v and_o take_v from_o the_o word_n second_o true_a tradition_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o conserve_n and_o promote_a both_o of_o piety_n and_o external_a and_o internal_a worship_n three_o true_a tradition_n make_v for_o the_o order_n decorum_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o four_o be_v not_o grievous_a and_o intolerable_a as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v and_o the_o papist_n be_v matth._n 23.4_o verse_n 4_o 5_o 6._o for_o god_n command_v say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n verse_n 4.5_o 6._o and_o he_o that_o curse_v father_n or_o mother_n let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n but_o you_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n it_o be_v a_o gift_n by_o whatsoever_o thou_o may_v be_v profit_v by_o i_o and_o honour_v not_o his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n he_o shall_v be_v free_a thus_o have_v you_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v by_o your_o tradition_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n quest_n 1_o whether_o be_v the_o father_n or_o mother_n more_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o love_v answ_n 1_o first_o child_n can_v never_o honour_v and_o love_v parent_n that_o be_v either_o father_n or_o mother_n enough_o because_o we_o be_v imperfect_a in_o our_o obedience_n to_o every_o precept_n answ_n 2_o second_o i_o conceive_v that_o a_o virtuous_a father_n be_v more_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o love_v than_o a_o vicious_a mother_n and_o contrary_o a_o virtuous_a mother_n more_o than_o a_o vicious_a father_n because_o there_o be_v tantundem_fw-la &_o aliquid_fw-la amplius_fw-la a_o natural_a relation_n to_o both_o but_o a_o spiritual_a relation_n only_o to_o the_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a we_o be_v command_v principal_o to_o love_v our_o heavenly_a father_n best_o and_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la to_o love_v those_o best_a next_o he_o that_o be_v near_a unto_o he_o in_o love_n and_o most_o like_a unto_o he_o in_o purity_n answ_n 3_o three_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o positive_o and_o without_o any_o relation_n to_o any_o thing_n understand_v the_o question_n thus_o whether_o the_o father_n in_o quantum_fw-la est_fw-la pater_fw-la as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n or_o the_o mother_n as_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n be_v more_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o love_v then_o with_o the_o schoolman_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o father_n be_v more_o to_o be_v love_v and_o honour_v then_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o because_o when_o we_o love_v our_o father_n and_o mother_n quadratus_n tale_n as_o they_o be_v our_o father_n and_o mother_n than_o we_o love_v they_o as_o certain_a principle_n of_o our_o natural_a beginning_n and_o be_v now_o the_o father_n have_v the_o more_o excellent_a cause_n of_o beginning_n then_o the_o mother_n because_o the_o father_n be_v principium_fw-la per_fw-la medum_fw-la agentis_fw-la mater_fw-la autem_fw-la magis_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la patientis_fw-la &_o materiae_fw-la and_o thus_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o father_n and_o mother_n secundum_fw-la rationem_fw-la generationis_fw-la than_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o more_o noble_a cause_n of_o the_o child_n then_o the_o mother_n be_v if_o the_o learned_a reader_n will_v see_v this_o prosecute_v let_v he_o read_v thomas_n 2.2_o q._n 26._o art_n 10._o and_o arist_n etheâ—_n lib._n 8._o and_o anton._n part_n 4._o tit_n 6._o cap._n 4._o §_o 8._o and_o aurtum_fw-la opus_fw-la pag._n 60_o b._n answ_n 4_o four_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o love_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o parent_n according_a to_o their_o love_n towards_o child_n then_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o mother_n be_v more_o to_o be_v belove_v then_o the_o father_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n viz._n i._o the_o philosopher_n say_v because_o the_o mother_n be_v more_o certain_a that_o the_o child_n be_v she_o than_o the_o father_n be_v that_o be_v his_o he_o believe_v it_o be_v his_o child_n but_o she_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v she_o ii_o because_o hence_o the_o mother_n love_v the_o child_n better_o than_o the_o father_n do_v arist_n lib_n 9_o ethic_n iii_o because_o the_o mother_n have_v the_o great_a part_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n it_o have_v the_o body_n and_o matter_n from_o she_o and_o but_o only_o the_o quicken_a virtue_n from_o the_o father_n 1._o father_n arist_n de_fw-fr gen_fw-la animal_n lib._n 1._o iv_o because_o the_o mother_n be_v more_o afflict_a for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o child_n than_o the_o father_n be_v and_o do_v more_o lament_v the_o adversity_n thereof_o than_o his_o father_n do_v solomon_n say_v prov._n 10._o a_o wise_a son_n rejoice_v his_o father_n but_o a_o foolish_a son_n be_v a_o heaviness_n to_o his_o mother_n from_o whence_o some_o say_v that_o father_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o natural_a constitution_n of_o body_n which_o natural_o be_v hot_a and_o dry_a do_v more_o rejoice_v when_o their_o child_n be_v promote_v unto_o honour_n than_o the_o mother_n do_v but_o mother_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o natural_a constitution_n which_o natural_o be_v cold_a and_o moist_a do_v more_o mourn_v and_o lament_v for_o the_o loss_n and_o cross_n of_o their_o child_n than_o the_o father_n do_v but_o i_o will_v neither_o trouble_v myself_o to_o prove_v this_o nor_o persuade_v my_o reader_n to_o believe_v it_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o philosopher_n and_o schoolman_n to_o be_v decide_v and_o discuss_v v._o because_o the_o mother_n part_n be_v more_o laborious_a
aristotle_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o science_n for_o petrus_n differ_v from_o petra_n as_o dialecticus_fw-la from_o dialectica_fw-la namely_o because_o both_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o augustine_n tract_n 124._o in_o john_n and_o basil_n serm_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la and_o ambrose_n serm_n 84._o iv_o this_o may_v further_o be_v confirm_v from_o scripture_n as_o first_o from_o this_o very_a text_n where_o we_o see_v the_o evangelist_n do_v thus_o express_v the_o mind_n &_o meaning_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n in_o which_o word_n we_o see_v peter_n clear_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rock_n both_o in_o gender_n and_o person_n which_o be_v absurd_a if_o both_o the_o member_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o one_o peter_n for_o if_o so_o than_o the_o word_n shall_v have_v be_v thus_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o thou_o peter_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n now_o we_o not_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o speak_v must_v take_v the_o scripture_n as_o speak_v and_o mean_v by_o he_o second_o that_o christ_n found_v not_o his_o church_n upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o the_o rock_n of_o his_o confession_n do_v further_a appear_v by_o the_o text_n what_o be_v his_o confession_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o this_o faith_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o foundation_n paul_n affirm_v to_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o three_o this_o may_v further_o be_v confirm_v from_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o church_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n which_o word_n signify_v the_o whole_a edifice_n which_o consist_v of_o divers_a part_n and_o be_v call_v the_o church_n whereof_o there_o be_v principal_o these_o two_o part_n namely_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o the_o triumphant_a now_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o christ_n word_n which_o may_v be_v restrain_v unto_o one_o part_n only_o namely_o to_o the_o militant_a exclude_v the_o triumphant_a now_o it_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o hand_n as_o most_o certain_a that_o these_o two_o part_n have_v but_o one_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o if_o peter_n be_v understand_v by_o that_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o head_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n as_o well_o as_o militant_a and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v so_o false_a that_o i_o persuade_v myself_o every_o ingenuous_a papist_n will_v blush_v to_o affirm_v it_o 377_o it_o cham._n de_fw-fr pontif._n lib._n 11._o cap._n 2._o fol._n 377_o four_o this_o may_v yet_o further_o be_v confirm_v from_o this_o verse_n because_o christ_n say_v not_o to_o simon_n thou_o shall_v be_v peter_n but_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o there_o before_o if_o both_o these_o enunciation_n be_v one_o in_o signification_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_z thou_o be_v a_o rock_n than_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o now_o when_o christ_n speak_v this_o peter_z shall_v have_v be_v a_o rock_n immovable_a but_o this_o be_v false_a because_o present_o after_o he_o fall_v foul_o and_o deny_v his_o master_n shameful_o whereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o so_o confirm_v and_o root_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o can_v adhere_v unto_o he_o without_o any_o stagger_a which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v afterward_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o rock_n do_v not_o betoken_v peter_n because_o now_o he_o be_v no_o rock_n five_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v positive_o 1_o cor._n 3._o another_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v add_v hereunto_o the_o testimony_n of_o gregory_n 6._o gregory_n greg_n lib._n 28._o mor._n cap._n 6._o come_v in_o sacro_fw-la eloquio_fw-la non_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la sâ—d_fw-la singulari_fw-la numero_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la nullus_fw-la alius_fw-la nisi_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la designatur_fw-la whensoever_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o read_v of_o a_o foundation_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n we_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o christ_n for_o if_o as_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v beside_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n then_o without_o doubt_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o argument_n that_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v for_o that_o upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v 2.20_o eccles_n 2.20_o be_v the_o church_n foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o peter_n for_o peter_n himself_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n indeed_o peter_n may_v be_v call_v a_o foundation_n 21.14_o revelat._n 21.14_o because_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o found_v the_o church_n &_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o other_o apostle_n be_v call_v foundation_n but_o grant_v that_o peter_n be_v that_o rock_n which_o do_v so_o sustain_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o it_o which_o none_o dare_v affirm_v that_o be_v in_o their_o right_a wit_n yet_o what_o be_v this_o to_o that_o monarchy_n of_o popish_a and_o romish_a bishop_n which_o all_o their_o adherent_n labour_v so_o much_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o sustain_v a_o house_n and_o another_o to_o govern_v it_o by_o a_o monarchical_a command_n and_o rule_v neither_o can_v the_o pope_n by_o this_o their_o external_a monarchical_a government_n either_o defend_v any_o one_o member_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n or_o themselves_o who_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o death_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v pity_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o rock_n even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o confession_n may_v sink_v down_o into_o hell_n and_o be_v overcome_v by_o it_o for_o themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v damn_v eternal_o six_o and_o last_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o the_o rock_n in_o this_o place_n do_v signify_v christ_n and_o not_o peter_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o popish_a writer_n themselves_o first_o venerable_a bede_n say_v metaphoricè_fw-la petre_n dictum_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la salvatorem_fw-la quem_fw-la confessus_fw-la est_fw-la aedificatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n bede_n in_o matth._n 16._o christ_n say_v metaphorical_o to_o peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o thou_o have_v confess_v will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n second_o to_o sum_n they_o up_o together_o as_o our_o reverend_a prelate_n do_v 276._o do_v bishop_n mort._n pag._n 276._o their_o learned_a expositor_n lyra_n their_o honest_a preacher_n ferus_fw-la and_o cardinal_n hugo_n by_o rock_n expound_v christ_n yea_o their_o common_a gloss_n upon_o the_o papal_a decree_n fix_v a_o credo_fw-la that_o be_v a_o belief_n upon_o it_o and_o their_o cardinal_n cusamus_n be_v confident_a in_o the_o matter_n and_o venture_v against_o their_o notwithstanding_o to_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o rock_n be_v mean_v christ_n three_o some_o of_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o have_v neither_o fear_v nor_o blush_v to_o affirm_v it_o pererius_n comment_n in_o dan._n 2._o in_o ea_fw-la verba_fw-la lapis_fw-la abscissus_fw-la say_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o rock_n note_v the_o place_n of_o matth._n 16._o upon_o the_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o salmeron_n comment_n in_o ephes_n disp_n 16._o show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v i_o hope_v unto_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n in_o answer_n to_o their_o first_o objection_n the_o papist_n produce_v these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n object_n 2_o and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v they_o reason_v thus_o in_o this_o place_n peter_n be_v call_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o withal_o every_o one_o of_o his_o successor_n be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n thereof_o now_o the_o name_n of_o a_o rock_n do_v denote_v constancy_n and_o solidity_n and_o a_o immovable_a stability_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n err_v in_o faith_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o can_v be_v call_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n further_o see_v the_o build_n that_o be_v the_o church_n itself_o can_v fall_v than_o neither_o can_v the_o pope_n the_o foundation_n thereof_o for_o a_o house_n and_o building_n have_v its_o stability_n and_o firmness_n from_o the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v first_o this_o whole_a argument_n be_v take_v from_o a_o answ_n 1_o false_a exposition_n of_o the_o place_n for_o
for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o promise_v unto_o he_o than_o unto_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 18.18_o they_o likewise_o have_v authority_n give_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_a john_n 20.23_o and_o all_o minister_n in_o they_o for_o saint_n peter_n do_v now_o sustain_v and_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o key_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o he_o seven_o as_o peter_n confess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o answ_n 7_o the_o rest_n so_o this_o power_n be_v give_v both_o to_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o to_o he_o only_o for_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o rhemist_n false_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o make_v peter_n a_o proctor_n for_o other_o but_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v controvert_v between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n object_n 5_o to_o who_o the_o chief_a authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n be_v commit_v and_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n bellarm._n lib._n 3._o the_o script_n cap._n 3_o and_o he_o urge_v this_o verse_n for_o the_o prove_v of_o it_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a judge_n of_o scripture_n they_o argue_v syllogistical_o thus_o he_o to_o who_o the_o key_n and_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v be_v the_o chief_a judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n because_o by_o the_o key_n not_o only_a power_n of_o lose_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n be_v understand_v but_o also_o from_o all_o other_o bond_n and_o impediment_n which_o except_o they_o be_v take_v away_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n see_v the_o promise_n be_v general_a not_o say_v whosoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v but_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v he_o to_o be_v able_a to_o dissolve_v all_o knot_n to_o dispense_v with_o law_n to_o remit_v or_o mitigate_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o determine_v controversy_n and_o to_o explicate_v and_o expound_v difficult_a place_n and_o deep_a mystery_n but_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v the_o key_n give_v therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n first_o here_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o the_o college_n answ_n 1_o of_o cardinal_n and_o therefore_o this_o place_n be_v unfit_o bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o assertion_n bellarmine_n in_o this_o place_n quote_v dare_v not_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o pope_n alone_o to_o expound_v scripture_n but_o join_v the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n with_o he_o now_o either_o be_v the_o cardinal_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n peter_n successor_n and_o then_o not_o the_o pope_n only_o or_o else_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n make_v up_o but_o one_o body_n &_o then_o neither_o be_v the_o pope_n alone_o peter_n successor_n or_o else_o as_o peter_n represent_v the_o pope_n so_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v represent_v the_o cardinal_n &_o this_o i_o know_v they_o will_v not_o affirm_v for_o fear_v of_o some_o conclusion_n which_o will_v trouble_v they_o or_o else_o that_o the_o â—_z be_v none_o of_o peter_n successor_n nor_o once_o speak_v of_o or_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n and_o then_o it_o be_v absurd_o bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o position_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o cardinal_n can_v expound_v scripture_n and_o this_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o cardinal_n than_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v improper_o and_o ridiculous_o bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o scripture_n answ_n 2_o second_o here_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o any_o one_o singular_a successor_n of_o peter_n or_o of_o the_o chief_a ordinary_a pastor_n answ_n 3_o three_o by_o the_o key_n be_v mean_v either_o i._o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n or_o commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o only_o to_o expound_v doubt_n as_o doctor_n willet_n think_v syn._n fol._n 44._o and_o whitak_n de_fw-fr script_n p._n 317._o clave_n hîc_fw-la non_fw-la significant_a ut_fw-la vult_fw-la jesuita_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o key_n do_v not_o here_o signify_v as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o the_o authority_n of_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o open_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v difficult_a and_o obscure_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o signify_v the_o authority_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v then_o to_o those_o who_o believe_v be_v open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o those_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v shut_v or_o ii_o by_o the_o key_n be_v mean_v the_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o amesius_n think_v bellarm_n enervat_fw-la tom_n 1._o pag._n 52._o and_o he_o ground_n this_o upon_o matth._n 28.18_o 19_o and_o john_n 20.21_o 22._o or_o iii_o by_o the_o key_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a ministry_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n by_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o those_o who_o believe_v and_o shut_v against_o unbeliever_n answ_n 4_o four_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o peter_n only_o matthew_n 18.18_o 19_o caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la cum_fw-la petro_n par_fw-fr consortium_fw-la honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v receive_v together_o with_o peter_n into_o the_o same_o fellowship_n of_o dignity_n authority_n or_o power_n council_n aquisgranens_fw-la cap._n 9_o ex_fw-la isidor_n it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o peter_n exclusive_o dabo_fw-la tibi_fw-la soli_fw-la i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o only_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o inclusive_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n also_o to_o who_o with_o peter_n this_o power_n be_v common_a for_o in_o this_o place_n christ_n do_v not_o give_v the_o key_n but_o only_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o hereafter_o and_o afterward_o when_o he_o do_v give_v they_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n equal_o and_o alike_o and_o not_o to_o peter_n only_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o mat._n 28.18_o 19_o john_n 20.21_o 22_o 23._o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n because_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n then_o so_o also_o have_v other_o bishop_n and_o minister_n who_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n because_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o peter_n be_v the_o key_n give_v answ_n 5_o five_o augustine_n tract_n 124._o in_o johan._n say_v petrum_fw-la significâsse_fw-la universalem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la that_o peter_n signify_v the_o catholic_a church_n when_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n only_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n six_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o more_o peter_n successor_n answ_n 6_o than_o any_o other_o godly_a bishop_n be_v no_o nor_o so_o much_o unless_o he_o follow_v peter_n step_n yea_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v although_o they_o be_v easy_o able_a to_o affirm_v it_o without_o proof_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v peter_n successor_n both_o in_o seat_n and_o faith_n both_o in_o place_n and_o bishopric_n for_o it_o be_v impious_a and_o most_o impudent_a to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v peter_n successor_n in_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n as_o though_o peter_n teach_v or_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o believe_v at_o this_o day_n in_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v a_o work_n which_o will_v well_o beseem_v peter_n successor_n to_o prove_v his_o religion_n from_o peter_n epistle_n which_o they_o never_o yet_o go_v about_o to_o do_v seven_o the_o gift_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n answ_n 7_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o tie_v or_o peculiar_a to_o rome_n or_o the_o roman_a bishop_n or_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o college_n of_o cardinal_n but_o god_n give_v it_o to_o who_o he_o will_v yea_o to_o those_o who_o be_v neither_o pope_n nor_o cardinal_n when_o one_o bring_v moses_n word_n that_o eldad_n and_o medad_n do_v prophesy_v and_o joshua_n out_o of_o love_n unto_o moses_n will_v have_v have_v they_o forbid_v meek_a and_o holy_a moses_n answer_v will_v god_n that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o
they_o num._n 11.29_o where_o we_o see_v that_o moses_n pray_v and_o from_o his_o heart_n wish_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o interpretation_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n so_o amos_n 7._o i_o be_o no_o prophet_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o yet_o he_o prophesi_v and_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o prophecy_n be_v not_o of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o that_o spirit_n whereby_o also_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o this_o he_o give_v to_o who_o he_o will_v 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o therefore_o this_o spirit_n and_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o give_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n eight_o if_o by_o these_o word_n whatsoever_o thou_o answ_n 8_o lose_v be_v mean_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n than_o by_o these_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v the_o obscure_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o this_o must_v belong_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n as_o well_o as_o that_o and_o indeed_o those_o who_o will_v be_v call_v peter_n successor_n choose_v this_o part_n to_o themselves_o 1._o themselves_o ames_n bel._n enerv_v p._n 52._o t._n 1._o nine_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o major_a answ_n 9_o proposition_n offend_v many_o way_n namely_o i._o because_o he_o say_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o key_n the_o supreme_a power_n of_o judge_v be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n whereas_o indeed_o there_o be_v give_v only_o the_o ministry_n of_o lose_v and_o remit_v of_o sin_n and_o of_o explicate_v the_o doctrine_n opinion_n and_o controversy_n of_o religion_n scharp_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n 106._o ii_o he_o offend_v because_o he_o say_v that_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v give_v power_n not_o only_o to_o pardon_v sin_n but_o to_o loose_v all_o bond_n for_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o pronounce_v remission_n and_o pardon_n to_o the_o penitent_a but_o not_o to_o all_o hand_n over_o head_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n please_v but_o of_o dissolve_v and_o untie_v other_o bond_n our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o iii_o he_o sin_n in_o say_v that_o those_o to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v give_v have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o those_o law_n which_o be_v enact_v and_o ratify_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o with_o those_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v by_o god_n himself_o that_o which_o god_n command_v a_o man_n to_o do_v he_o may_v omit_v by_o a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o without_o sin_n that_o which_o god_n charge_v man_n not_o to_o do_v may_v faultles_o be_v do_v if_o the_o pope_n give_v leave_v those_o punishment_n which_o god_n inflict_v upon_o offender_n may_v be_v take_v off_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o by_o they_o exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n that_o be_v all_o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n but_o even_o above_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o he_o can_v take_v man_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n he_o can_v free_v they_o from_o his_o hand_n yea_o he_o can_v deliver_v they_o from_o his_o command_a and_o condemn_a power_n iv_o the_o cardinal_n offend_v by_o his_o frivolous_a distinction_n of_o whosoever_o and_o whatsoever_o because_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o lose_v of_o sin_n and_o of_o bind_v man_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o mat._n 18.18_o 19_o and_o john_n 20.23_o answ_n 10_o ten_o we_o grant_v that_o peter_n have_v a_o ministerial_a power_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v but_o not_o of_o bind_v or_o lose_v what_o he_o will_v or_o who_o he_o will_v or_o as_o he_o will_v as_o the_o pope_n arrogant_o claim_v in_o his_o unbounded_a power_n because_o he_o must_v only_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v he_o and_o dispense_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o aright_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n and_o prescript_n rule_v of_o god_n 1.8_o god_n mat._n 18.20_o act._n 2.4_o gal._n 1.8_o answ_n 11_o eleven_o by_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n we_o must_v understand_v either_o i._o the_o pope_n only_o and_o thus_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n because_o the_o pope_n do_v neither_o exercise_n the_o doctrine_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o peter_n or_o else_o ii_o all_o bishop_n together_o and_o if_o thus_o than_o we_o must_v either_o understand_v it_o first_o of_o all_o and_o every_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n since_o peter_n time_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o deny_v also_o that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o it_o be_v true_a which_o ambrose_n say_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-la poenit_fw-la cap._n 6._o non_fw-la habet_fw-la petri_n haereditatem_fw-la qui_fw-la fidem_fw-la petri_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la he_o be_v not_o the_o heir_n of_o peter_n place_n who_o be_v not_o heir_n of_o peter_n faith_n or_o second_o we_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o those_o bishop_n and_o minister_n who_o follow_v peter_n doctrine_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o grant_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n answ_n 12_o twelve_o and_o last_o peter_n in_o his_o extraordinary_a office_n have_v no_o successor_n at_o all_o much_o less_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o he_o have_v than_o so_o have_v also_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v not_o one_o only_a supreme_a and_o chief_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o many_o namely_o all_o the_o successor_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n quest_n why_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n necessary_a answ_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v necessary_a in_o many_o regard_v viz._n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o commandment_n mat._n 18.17_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o be_v holy_a mystery_n therefore_o god_n will_v have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o be_v execute_v that_o all_o impure_a person_n may_v be_v keep_v back_o from_o his_o holy_a table_n read_v 1_o cor._n 5.5_o and_o 11.28_o numb_a 11.31_o deuteron_n 17_o 12._o matthew_z 5.24_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n for_o god_n be_v reproach_v and_o despit_v if_o without_o difference_n the_o wicked_a and_o blasphemer_n go_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n four_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v punish_v if_o she_o witting_o and_o willing_o profane_v christ_n sacrament_n five_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o sinner_n that_o they_o be_v often_o admonish_v may_v return_v unto_o repentance_n six_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v 1_o cor._n 5.6_o seven_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o who_o be_v without_o lest_o they_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v deter_v or_o keep_v back_o from_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o some_o within_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v upon_o offender_n that_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o without_o may_v be_v stop_v see_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o wink_v or_o favour_v but_o punish_v such_o offender_n eight_o in_o respect_n of_o sinner_n that_o from_o they_o punishment_n may_v be_v avert_v because_o the_o wicked_a approach_v unto_o the_o lord_n table_n oat_n their_o own_o condemnation_n wherefore_o that_o this_o may_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o provide_v that_o such_o approach_v not_o thither_o §_o 9_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v sect._n 9_o bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o by_o this_o commit_a quest._n 1_o and_o give_v of_o leave_n and_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o looâ—e_v there_o be_v no_o primacy_n or_o external_a power_n of_o rule_a promise_v as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v there_o be_v first_o these_o key_n be_v call_v the_o key_n of_o the_o answ_n 1_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o worldly_a domination_n or_o power_n heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v life_n eternal_a be_v out_o of_o the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o this_o world_n yea_o they_o be_v call_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o they_o send_v we_o to_o another_o kingdom_n and_o to_o another_o kind_n of_o life_n the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v to_o make_v we_o heavenly_a hearer_n and_o to_o bless_v we_o with_o
time_n and_o opportunity_n to_o tempt_v we_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a that_o the_o experience_n of_o these_o may_v make_v we_o avoid_v they_o the_o better_a five_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v true_o religious_a because_o such_o have_v peace_n quiet_a and_o spiritual_a security_n matth._n 11.29.30_o those_o who_o belong_v not_o unto_o god_n church_n have_v care_n disturbance_n fear_n and_o trouble_v yea_o safety_n no_o where_o for_o the_o wicked_a flee_v when_o no_o man_n pursue_v they_o but_o unto_o the_o righteous_a there_o be_v peace_n and_o a_o sure_a rest_a place_n six_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v of_o god_n flock_n and_o one_o of_o his_o fold_n because_o such_o have_v internal_a joy_n comfort_n and_o consolation_n yea_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n now_o this_o spiritual_a rejoice_v spring_n from_o these_o three_o root_n to_o wit_n i._o from_o humility_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o ii_o from_o purity_n in_o the_o affection_n and_o iii_o from_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o be_v humble_a and_o lowly_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o base_a and_o vile_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o pure_a in_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o sincere_a in_o his_o life_n and_o without_o hypocrisy_n in_o his_o obedience_n can_v but_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v within_o seven_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o a_o servant_n in_o this_o house_n because_o than_o he_o shall_v always_o dwell_v in_o christ_n presence_n and_o be_v in_o his_o sight_n peter_n say_v here_o master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o remain_v where_o we_o be_v and_o why_o because_o christ_n be_v there_o and_o because_o he_o be_v ravish_v with_o his_o glory_n so_o those_o who_o be_v of_o his_o little_a flock_n shall_v always_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n and_o see_v his_o face_n eight_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o religious_a member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o than_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n peter_n show_v the_o delight_n he_o have_v in_o the_o company_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n by_o his_o desire_n to_o make_v tabernacle_n for_o they_o and_o great_a be_v the_o comfort_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n find_v in_o the_o society_n one_o of_o another_o but_o the_o joy_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n pass_v knowledge_n and_o exceed_v expression_n nine_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o spiritual_a church_n because_o than_o he_o will_v not_o regard_v nor_o inordinate_o love_v the_o world_n peter_n forget_v the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n thereof_o say_v master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o and_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v ravish_v and_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o who_o be_v assure_v of_o a_o portion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v light_o regard_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n ten_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o the_o fold_n of_o the_o true_a church_n because_o than_o he_o will_v die_v the_o more_o confident_o and_o cheerful_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n be_v bitter_a to_o of_o those_o who_o be_v without_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n last_o it_o be_v very_o good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n militant_a because_o great_a shall_v his_o reward_n and_o glory_n be_v in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a but_o of_o this_o we_o speak_v before_o chap._n 16_o 26._o and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o viz._n in_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a church_n §_o 2._o let_v we_o make_v three_o tabernacle_n sect._n 2_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v argum._n we_o deny_v this_o and_o prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o this_o argument_n if_o peter_n may_v err_v yea_o do_v err_v than_o the_o pope_n which_o they_o say_v be_v his_o successor_n can_v be_v exempt_v from_o err_a but_o be_v subject_a to_o err_v but_o peter_n err_v therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v that_o peter_n err_v st._n hierome_n prove_v from_o this_o place_n and_o that_o first_o because_o he_o be_v content_v and_o sufficient_o satisfy_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o christ_n humanity_n whereas_o blessedness_n be_v essential_o place_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o st._n peter_n then_o see_v not_o second_o because_o he_o seek_v and_o desire_v a_o mansion_n on_o earth_n whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v desire_v a_o heavenly_a mansion_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v here_o no_o abide_v city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o which_o be_v to_o come_v three_o peter_n err_v because_o he_o be_v unmindful_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v wish_v they_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o society_n of_o their_o saviour_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o but_o contrary_o he_o say_v master_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o although_o there_o be_v but_o a_o four_o part_n of_o thy_o disciple_n with_o thou_o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o one_o for_o thou_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n quest_n whether_o do_v the_o bless_a soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n know_v one_o another_o or_o whether_o shall_v the_o saint_n know_v one_o another_o in_o heaven_n answ_n that_o they_o shall_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n namely_o first_o adam_n in_o his_o estate_n of_o integrity_n know_v eve_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v she_o genes_n 2.23_o therefore_o in_o heaven_n much_o more_o shall_v the_o saint_n know_v one_o another_o because_o their_o knowledge_n be_v there_o more_o perfect_a in_o degree_n than_o adam_n be_v in_o paradise_n second_o because_o peter_n here_o have_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o glorious_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n know_v moses_n and_o elias_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o be_v perfect_o glorify_v shall_v much_o more_o know_v one_o another_o three_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v mutual_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a love_n and_o therefore_o also_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o a_o man_n may_v love_v thing_n which_o he_o never_o see_v but_o scarce_o thing_n which_o he_o never_o know_v four_o those_o who_o be_v in_o hell_n be_v endue_v with_o such_o a_o knowledge_n that_o they_o can_v know_v this_o or_o that_o man_n dives_n be_v in_o hell_n see_v that_o be_v know_v lazarus_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o this_o knowledge_n be_v give_v they_o for_o a_o augmentation_n of_o their_o torment_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o the_o elect_a and_o bless_a spirit_n know_v one_o another_o because_o that_o add_v unto_o their_o happiness_n and_o help_v to_o make_v it_o complete_a five_o the_o near_a relation_n the_o saint_n have_v one_o unto_o another_o help_n to_o convince_v this_o truth_n for_o what_o be_v they_o they_o be_v all_o child_n of_o one_o father_n all_o servant_n of_o one_o master_n all_o member_n of_o one_o body_n and_o therefore_o undoubted_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v one_o another_o six_o but_o yet_o no_o carnal_a thought_n or_o imagination_n must_v be_v have_v either_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n or_o the_o love_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v know_v his_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o friend_n better_o than_o other_o or_o love_v they_o better_o than_o other_o for_o this_o conceit_n savour_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n all_o thing_n there_o be_v spiritual_a for_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n so_o also_o there_o shall_v be_v new_a man_n and_o new_a affection_n and_o new_a love_n which_o shall_v be_v perfect_a and_o without_o any_o dregs_o verse_n 5_o vers._n 5._o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v behold_v a_o bright_a cloud_n overshadow_a they_o and_o behold_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o §_o 1._o and_o behold_v a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n sect._n 1_o it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a our_o observation_n to_o mark_v that_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o servant_n four_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n now_o of_o these_o three_o we_o have_v to_o treat_v of_o elsewhere_o first_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n second_o by_o ordinary_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n three_o by_o urim_n and_o thummim_v light_a and_o perfection_n four_o by_o bath-col_a per_fw-la filiam_fw-la vocis_fw-la by_o a_o little_a small_a voice_n or_o a_o echo_n whereby_o he_o
make_v unto_o all_o first_o sometime_o god_n make_v some_o special_a promise_n to_o some_o particular_a person_n as_o he_o promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o cast_v out_o devil_n if_o they_o will_v but_o believe_v second_o sometime_o god_n make_v some_o general_a promise_n unto_o all_o and_o thus_o he_o promise_v life_n eternal_a unto_o all_o man_n if_o they_o will_v but_o believe_v john_n 5.9_o unto_o 16._o four_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v exhibit_v to_o a_o answ_n 4_o special_a promise_n and_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o a_o general_a agree_v in_o this_o that_o as_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v general_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o it_o be_v believe_v and_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v if_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v because_o if_o such_o promise_n be_v not_o credit_v god_n be_v make_v a_o liar_n as_o much_o in_o man_n lie_v and_o therefore_o just_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v what_o he_o promise_v the_o condition_n on_o man_n part_n not_o be_v fulfil_v so_o as_o often_o as_o that_o which_o be_v special_o promise_v be_v believe_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v but_o if_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o believe_v it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v five_o these_o thing_n premise_v we_o answer_v thus_o to_o the_o question_n the_o question_n be_v in_o what_o credulity_n our_o saviour_n upbraid_v and_o tax_n both_o in_o his_o dâ—isciples_n and_o the_o jew_n or_o why_o he_o twit_v and_o reproach_v they_o both_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v because_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o believe_v his_o word_n i._o christ_n have_v give_v power_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o they_o believe_v not_o this_o word_n of_o their_o master_n because_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v it_o they_o shall_v then_o have_v cast_v out_o all_o unclean_a spirit_n ii_o christ_n have_v open_o profess_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o to_o work_v miracle_n and_o to_o give_v health_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o those_o who_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o but_o they_o doubt_v of_o this_o and_o will_v not_o credit_v it_o and_o therefore_o both_o disciple_n and_o jew_n be_v here_o just_o tax_v and_o call_v a_o faithless_a generation_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o and_o perverse_a generation_n our_o saviour_n by_o this_o exprobration_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o jew_n will_v teach_v we_o what_o all_o man_n be_v until_o they_o be_v true_o convert_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n namely_o faithless_a and_o perverse_a from_o whence_o two_o question_n will_v arise_v quest_n 1_o what_o name_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n unto_o natural_a man_n or_o all_o man_n before_o their_o conversion_n answ_n the_o appellation_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n be_v many_o and_o therefore_o i_o but_o only_o name_v they_o the_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v call_v 1._o first_o a_o evil_a man_n luke_n 6._o the_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n 2._o second_o flesh_n john_n 3_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n etc._n etc._n 3._o three_o flesh_n and_o blood_n matth._n 16._o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 4._o four_o the_o world_n john_n 1_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o 5._o five_o terrene_a and_o earthly_a john_n 3_o he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n 6._o six_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n luke_n 16._o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a etc._n etc._n 7._o seven_o a_o wicked_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n matth._n 12._o 8._o eight_o a_o faithless_a and_o perverse_a generation_n in_o this_o place_n 9_o nine_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n matthew_n 12._o and_o 3._o 10._o ten_o corrupt_a and_o rot_a tree_n matth._n 7.18.19_o 11._o eleven_o the_o child_n of_o that_o evil_a one_o the_o devil_n matth._n 13._o and_o john_n 8._o 12._o twelve_o stony_a and_o thorny_a field_n mat._n 13._o 13._o thirteen_o lose_v sheep_n matth._n 15._o luke_n 15._o and_o a_o lose_a groat_n luke_n 15._o 14._o again_o prodigal_a child_n luke_n 15._o 15._o again_o evil_a servant_n matthew_z 18._o and_o unprofitable_a servant_n matth._n 25._o 16._o again_o unjust_a steward_n luke_n 16._o 17._o again_o foolish_a virgin_n matth._n 25._o and_o foolish_a man_n matth_n 7._o 18._o again_o idle_a servant_n matth._n 20._o 19_o again_o man_n that_o fit_a in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n matth._n 4._o luke_n 1._o 20._o again_o plant_n not_o plant_v of_o the_o father_n mat._n 15._o 21._o again_o they_o be_v call_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n matth._n 7._o and_o 22._o last_o dead_a man_n let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a matth._n 9_o and_o thus_o by_o these_o name_n we_o may_v learn_v what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n that_o so_o loathe_v our_o selus_fw-la and_o detest_a our_o present_a condition_n we_o may_v flee_v unto_o christ_n for_o freedom_n from_o it_o what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a quest_n 2_o man_n first_o they_o want_v original_a righteousness_n have_v answ_n 1_o lose_v it_o by_o adam_n fall_n second_o instead_o of_o that_o original_a righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o at_o first_o they_o have_v unrighteousness_n and_o original_a corruption_n or_o sin_n in_o all_o their_o part_n work_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o internal_a motion_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o will_v and_o in_o their_o external_a member_n matth._n 7._o and_o 12._o and_o john_n 8._o three_o they_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o satan_n mat._n 12_o answ_n 3_o john_n 8._o and_o 12._o and_o 14._o four_o they_o be_v guilty_a both_o of_o the_o wrath_n answ_n 4_o of_o god_n and_o of_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o of_o eternal_a death_n john_n 3_o luke_n 13._o and_o 16._o and_o john_n 8._o verse_n 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o he_o verse_n 18.19_o 20.21_o and_o the_o child_n be_v cure_v from_o that_o very_a hour_n then_o come_v the_o disciple_n to_o jesus_n apart_o and_o say_v why_o can_v not_o we_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o because_o of_o your_o unbelief_n for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n you_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n remove_v hence_o to_o yonder_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v remove_v and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v unpossible_a unto_o you_o howbeit_o this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n i_o have_v speak_v something_o already_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o vulgar_a reader_n concern_v the_o weapon_n against_o satan_n and_o the_o power_n which_o some_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v over_o he_o and_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n both_o wicked_a and_o warrantable_a by_o which_o he_o be_v or_o may_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o dispossess_v chap._n 4.4_o §_o 1._o qu._n 1_o 2._o and_o chap._n 7.22_o §_o 3._o qu._n 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o chap._n 8.16_o qu._n 1_o 2._o and_o verse_n 28._o §_o 1_o 2._o and_o chap._n 12.22_o §_o 2._o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v if_o you_o have_v faith_n you_o quest_n 2_o may_v remove_v mountain_n may_v move_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o other_o do_v ever_o remove_v mountain_n first_o certain_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v remove_v answ_n 1_o mountain_n if_o they_o will_v because_o christ_n word_n be_v true_a and_o they_o have_v a_o particular_a persuasion_n through_o faith_n to_o effect_v this_o or_o that_o miraculous_a thing_n second_o other_o far_o inferior_a to_o the_o apostle_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n have_v remove_v mountain_n as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o can_v have_v do_v so_o also_o if_o need_n have_v require_v answ_n 3_o three_o many_o thing_n yea_o many_o great_a thing_n certain_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o record_v and_o therefore_o we_o know_v not_o but_o they_o may_v have_v remove_v mountain_n although_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v upon_o record_n answ_n 4_o four_o great_a thing_n than_o these_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v record_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o as_o to_o restore_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n for_o to_o call_v back_o a_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n be_v more_o than_o to_o remove_v a_o mountain_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o do_v not_o remove_v mountain_n yet_o without_o doubt_n they_o can_v have_v do_v answ_n 5_o five_o eusebius_n eccles_n hiss_v lib._n 7._o cap._n 25._o relate_v that_o one_o gregory_n a_o
christian_n life_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n all_o which_o eâ—â—s_n be_v cross_v and_o twart_v by_o he_o who_o give_v offence_n i._o we_o be_v â—reated_v for_o god_n glory_n those_o who_o offend_v do_v i._o dishonour_v god_n and_o ii_o we_o be_v create_v for_o our_o brethren_n edification_n those_o who_o offend_v do_v ii_o infect_v their_o brethren_n and_o iii_o we_o be_v create_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n now_o contrary_o those_o who_o offend_v do_v iii_o ruin_n and_o destroy_v their_o own_o soul_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o must_v yet_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a scandal_n or_o offence_n namely_o first_o in_o unlawful_a thing_n as_o rom._n 2.24_o and_o 1_o cor._n 5.12_o and_o 2_o cor._n 11.29_o now_o woe_n unto_o he_o by_o who_o such_o offence_n come_v second_o in_o lawful_a thing_n as_o rom._n 14.13_o and_o 1_o cor_fw-la 8.13_o now_o concern_v these_o we_o lie_v down_o this_o rule_n that_o as_o religion_n regulate_v christian_a charity_n so_o love_n shall_v regulate_v christian_a liberty_n 1_o john_n 10.20_o we_o expound_v and_o explain_v the_o rule_n thus_o viz._n i._o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o indifferent_a thing_n not_o of_o religious_a for_o we_o must_v not_o for_o our_o love_n unto_o our_o brother_n omit_v or_o neglect_v any_o religious_a duty_n or_o work_v but_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o forbear_v indifferent_a thing_n if_o our_o brother_n be_v offend_v by_o they_o ii_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o indifferent_a thing_n so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v indifferent_a and_o free_a and_o not_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v by_o lawful_a authority_n our_o love_n unto_o our_o brethren_n must_v not_o make_v we_o to_o disobey_v the_o magistrate_n but_o if_o no_o such_o command_n be_v than_o we_o must_v not_o offend_v they_o but_o for_o bear_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v offensive_a iii_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o infirm_a and_o weak_a brethren_n and_o not_o of_o those_o who_o be_v refractory_a obstinate_a and_o perverse_a those_o who_o be_v weak_a and_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v we_o must_v be_v careful_a not_o to_o offend_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v those_o who_o be_v obstinate_a and_o self-willed_a we_o need_v not_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o please_v quest_n 5_o it_o be_v question_v among_o divine_n whether_o protestant_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n may_v go_v to_o the_o popish_a mass_n or_o not_o answ_n to_o this_o a_o reverend_a prelate_n of_o our_o church_n do_v answer_v negative_o and_o among_o other_o reason_n bring_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o answer_n produce_v this_o draw_v from_o this_o place_n because_o if_o any_o of_o our_o religion_n go_v unto_o their_o mass_n he_o sin_v against_o his_o brethren_n and_o principal_o those_o who_o be_v weak_a before_o who_o foot_n he_o lay_v a_o stone_n of_o offence_n while_o by_o his_o example_n he_o allure_v and_o entice_v they_o unto_o the_o same_o liberty_n whereby_o their_o conscience_n must_v necessary_o be_v pollute_v now_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n thus_o to_o offend_v they_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n woe_n be_v unto_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o so_o do_v he_o give_v offence_n at_o least_o to_o the_o weak_a because_o a_o offence_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o something_o say_v or_o do_v minus_n rectum_fw-la which_o give_v unto_o another_o a_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v and_o fall_v now_o this_o deed_n of_o go_v to_o mass_n do_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o weak_a to_o suspect_v that_o mass_n be_v not_o a_o wicked_a &_o idolatrous_a action_n and_o so_o consequent_o make_v a_o way_n for_o he_o to_o incline_v and_o fall_v unto_o popery_n and_o superstition_n and_o therefore_o they_o sin_v who_o do_v so_o 40._o so_o bishop_n davenant_n qu._n 7._o determ_fw-la pag._n 40._o verse_n 8.9_o verse_n 8_o 9_o wherefore_o if_o thy_o hand_n or_o thy_o foot_n offend_v thou_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o cast_v they_o from_o thou_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n halt_v or_o maâ—â—ed_a rather_o thâ—n_v have_v two_o hand_n or_o two_o foot_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o if_o thy_o eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n with_o one_o eye_n rather_o than_o have_v two_o eye_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n something_o have_v be_v say_v of_o these_o word_n before_o chap._n 5_o 29.30_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v only_o add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o if_o thy_o hand_n or_o foot_n or_o eye_n offend_v thou_o si_fw-mi sâ—â—ndâ—lâ—â—â—_n if_o it_o shall_v offend_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v say_v before_o come_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d claudiâ—s_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v faciet_fw-la clandicart_n whence_o we_o may_v note_v observe_v that_o sin_n make_v man_n stumble_v and_o halt_v and_o fall_v into_o danger_n rom._n 11.11_o 12._o and_o 14.4_o &_o 1_o cor._n 10.12_o and_o 2_o cor._n 11.3_o the_o truth_n hereof_o further_o appear_v thus_o we_o be_v command_v first_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n rom._n 11.20_o and_o 1_o cor._n 16.13_o galath_n 5.1_o ephes_n 6.13_o and_o 2_o thessaly_n 1.15_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.12_o and_o colos_n 4.12_o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 3.8_o and_o second_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n colos_n 1.10_o and_o three_o to_o run_v the_o race_n of_o his_o commandment_n rom._n 9.16_o and_o 1_o cor._n 9.24_o galath_n 5.7_o now_o to_o fall_n be_v oppose_v to_o all_o these_o namely_o to_o stand_v walk_a and_o run_v for_o sin_n make_v man_n fall_v either_o i._o from_o obedience_n and_o that_o either_o final_o as_o heb._n 6.6_o or_o dangerous_o as_o hebr._n 12.15_o or_o ii_o from_o faith_n galath_n 5.4_o and_o 1_o tim._n 6.21_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o quest_n first_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o apostasy_n that_o answ_n 1_o be_v a_o sin_n unpardonable_a heb._n 6.6_o and_o 1._o john_n 5.16_o if_o it_o be_v i._o after_o illumination_n ii_o if_o it_o be_v a_o total_a relapse_n iii_o if_o it_o be_v conjoin_v with_o presumption_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n hebr._n 10.26_o there_o remain_v then_o no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n second_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o cousin_n answ_n 2_o german_n or_o rather_o brother_n unto_o this_o apostasy_n namely_o the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o word_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n these_o which_o follow_v be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o pharisee_n to_o wit_n i._o they_o speak_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n matth._n 12.25_o and_o mark_v 3.22_o he_o cast_v say_v they_o out_o devil_n by_o the_o help_n of_o beelzebub_n etc._n etc._n ii_o they_o contemn_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n iii_o they_o abuse_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n namely_o illumination_n and_o compunction_n iv_o they_o speak_v often_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o these_o sin_n which_o lead_v unto_o a_o total_a relapse_n we_o must_v not_o speak_v against_o christ_n or_o religion_n we_o must_v not_o despise_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v either_o neglect_n or_o abuse_v the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n we_o must_v walk_v according_a to_o our_o light_n and_o knowledge_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o all_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o we_o must_v principal_o beware_v of_o sin_n against_o conscience_n because_o they_o lead_v unto_o apostasy_n and_o atheism_n yea_o three_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o all_o sin_n answ_n 3_o whatsoever_o because_o nothing_o be_v so_o little_a that_o it_o shall_v go_v for_o naught_o yea_o because_o every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a we_o must_v beware_v we_o fall_v not_o i._o from_o the_o course_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o service_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o service_n and_o obedience_n of_o satan_n and_o ii_o from_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n god_n into_o the_o snare_n and_o captivity_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n 1_o timothy_n 2.25_o iii_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o decline_v not_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v holy_o god_n will_v protect_v we_o but_o if_o we_o tempt_v he_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o he_o will_v leave_v we_o iv_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o we_o fall_v from_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ephes_n 4.29_o we_o must_v not_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n v._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n
bestow_v grace_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o reap_v by_o he_o it_o let_v we_o see_v how_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o how_o for_o his_o sake_n god_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o promise_v peace_n and_o joy_n unto_o we_o in_o soul_n here_o and_o glory_n and_o felicity_n in_o heaven_n hereafter_o and_o thus_o it_o work_v comfort_n and_o sweet_a consolation_n what_o be_v the_o office_n and_o use_n of_o the_o law_n that_o our_o quest_n 2_o saviour_n send_v this_o young_a man_n unto_o it_o keep_v the_o commandment_n first_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v admonish_v all_o answ_n 1_o man_n of_o that_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o which_o god_n create_v they_o yea_o which_o they_o be_v able_a to_o observe_v and_o keep_v when_o they_o be_v first_o create_v and_o which_o god_n just_o yet_o require_v of_o all_o we_o know_v that_o in_o civil_a thing_n the_o violation_n of_o a_o law_n do_v not_o take_v it_o away_o or_o abolish_v it_o but_o although_o there_o be_v transgression_n of_o the_o law_n daily_o yet_o the_o law_n stand_v firm_a so_o adam_n break_v of_o the_o law_n have_v not_o abolish_v this_o rule_n of_o righteoosnesse_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n at_o first_o to_o walk_v by_o but_o it_o be_v immovable_a and_o do_v still_o express_a and_o show_v that_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n which_o man_n owe_v unto_o god_n as_o unto_o their_o creator_n and_o this_o law_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v to_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o every_o one_o may_v understand_v his_o obligation_n thereunto_o second_o the_o law_n do_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n answ_n 2_o of_o a_o infinite_a debt_n that_o be_v it_o humble_v it_o terrify_v it_o condemn_v unto_o perpetual_a prison_n all_o the_o violater_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n matth._n 18._o the_o law_n accuse_v john_n 5._o there_o be_v one_o which_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n it_o kill_v man_n and_o leave_v man_n deprive_v of_o all_o comfort_n it_o affect_v with_o shame_n and_o blush_v our_o saviour_n be_v about_o to_o leave_v the_o earth_n luke_n 24._o give_v charge_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o therefore_o the_o office_n and_o use_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o urge_v and_o persuade_v unto_o contrition_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o without_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n either_o epicurism_n or_o pharisaisme_n do_v reign_v among_o man_n three_o the_o office_n and_o use_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o answ_n 3_o show_n to_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v and_o justify_v according_a to_o what_o rule_n their_o obedience_n shall_v be_v begin_v exercise_v and_o continue_v john_n be_v ask_v by_o divers_a of_o his_o hearer_n what_o they_o must_v do_v answer_n they_o must_v be_v just_a charitable_a and_o faithful_a and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n luke_n 3.8_o 11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n which_o work_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o law_n and_o from_o it_o and_o all_o those_o precept_n which_o christ_n ever_o and_o anon_o give_v concern_v good_a work_n be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o our_o life_n must_v be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o direction_n thereof_o quest_n 1_o why_o must_v the_o law_n be_v observe_v answ_n 1_o first_o because_o god_n command_v it_o now_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n or_o god_n shall_v be_v of_o great_a force_n with_o christian_n christ_n will_v not_o dissolve_v the_o law_n christ_n ever_o and_o anon_o send_v we_o unto_o the_o law_n and_o god_n command_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v labour_v and_o endeavour_v to_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o work_v command_v in_o the_o law_n be_v in_o themselves_o good_a and_o the_o law_n be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o labour_v to_o obey_v it_o answ_n 3_o three_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o observe_v the_o law_n because_o thereby_o we_o labour_v to_o imitate_v god_n math._n 5.48_o and_o 1_o peter_n 1.13_o etc._n etc._n and_o answ_n 4_o four_o because_o in_o so_o do_v we_o glorify_v our_o god_n math._n â—_o 16_o philip._n 2.15_o and_o answ_n 5_o five_o because_o by_o our_o obedience_n we_o testify_v our_o love_n unto_o god_n john_n 14.15_o and_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a because_o thereby_o we_o confirm_v our_o election_n and_o vocation_n 2._o peter_n 1.10_o and_o answ_n 7_o seven_o because_o by_o inure_v of_o ourselves_o unto_o good_a work_n we_o shall_v facilitate_v our_o obedience_n usus_fw-la promptos_fw-la facit_fw-la use_n make_v man_n perfect_a and_o prone_a both_o i._o unto_o a_o holy_a labour_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o also_o ii_o unto_o a_o godly_a war_a and_o fight_v against_o sin_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v evil_a and_o answ_n 8_o eight_o we_o ought_v to_o strive_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o to_o fructify_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o holy_a work_n because_o the_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n of_o our_o estate_n do_v increase_v by_o the_o augmentation_n of_o our_o sanctity_n and_o the_o near_o we_o approach_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o bless_a spirit_n answ_n 9_o last_o by_o our_o observation_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n we_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o win_v and_o gain_v our_o brethren_n philip._n 2.15_o and_o 2._o peter_n 1.12_o and_o therefore_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o obey_v it_o sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o these_z etc._n etc._n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o young_a man_n question_n omit_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o recite_v only_o those_o of_o the_o second_o answ_n 1_o first_o not_o because_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v chief_a in_o dignity_n or_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o first_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o nor_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o the_o more_o principal_a precept_n of_o the_o first_o table_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o present_a cause_n namely_o salvation_n for_o they_o be_v principal_o requisite_a unto_o salvation_n but_o answ_n 3_o three_o our_o saviour_n name_v only_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n because_o in_o these_o we_o be_v most_o easy_o deceive_v and_o soon_o by_o satan_n and_o our_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n overreach_v and_o four_o because_o our_o true_a obedience_n to_o the_o answ_n 4_o second_o table_n be_v but_o a_o fruit_n effect_n or_o consequent_a of_o our_o obedience_n unto_o the_o first_o he_o that_o be_v careful_a to_o perform_v those_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o he_o in_o the_o second_o table_n towards_o his_o brother_n and_o that_o because_o god_n require_v it_o give_v unto_o the_o world_n a_o good_a argument_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o obedience_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n read_v galath_n 5.6_o and_o 1._o john_n 4.20_o five_o our_o saviour_n to_o this_o young_a man_n recite_v answ_n 5_o only_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o table_n because_o the_o jew_n hold_v these_o so_o vulgar_a &_o easy_a that_o there_o be_v few_o but_o think_v that_o they_o observe_v and_o keep_v these_o sufficient_o enough_o as_o this_o young_a man_n plain_o say_v all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o and_o therefore_o for_o the_o suppress_n of_o this_o presumption_n and_o rectify_v of_o this_o vulgar_a error_n our_o saviour_n by_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o these_o precept_n will_v teach_v they_o that_o they_o observe_v and_o keep_v none_o of_o they_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v §_o 5._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n sect._n 5_o what_o be_v the_o honour_n that_o child_n owe_v unto_o quest_n 1_o rheir_a parent_n to_o this_o the_o hebrew_n answer_n answ_n they_o owe_v unto_o they_o maintenance_n and_o reverence_n they_o shall_v give_v they_o meat_n drink_n and_o clothing_n they_o shall_v lead_v they_o in_o and_o lead_v they_o out_o and_o they_o add_v further_o we_o read_v honour_v the_o lord_n with_o thy_o substance_n and_o honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n thou_o be_v to_o honour_n god_n with_o thy_o substance_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o substance_n but_o thou_o be_v to_o honour_v thy_o parent_n whether_o thou_o have_v any_o substance_n or_o not_o for_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o beg_v for_o thy_o parent_n so_o say_v r._n solomon_n in_o his_o gloss_n upon_o levit._n 10.3_o whether_o ought_v we_o to_o love_v our_o parent_n or_o quest_n
be_v impossible_a by_o the_o two_o latter_a sort_n of_o impossible_a thing_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n and_o include_v contradiction_n as_o be_v prove_v clear_o afterward_o chap._n 26.26_o answ_n 5_o five_o if_o these_o kind_n of_o impossibility_n be_v except_v we_o may_v then_o say_v with_o the_o angel_n that_o with_o god_n nothing_o be_v impossible_a luke_n 1.37_o or_o with_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o this_o verse_n though_o with_o man_n many_o thing_n be_v impossible_a yet_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v either_o speak_v of_o or_o imagine_v which_o as_o not_o subject_a unto_o his_o power_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n and_o confirm_v hereof_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o cause_n only_o why_o some_o effect_n can_v be_v accomplish_v by_o some_o agent_n none_o of_o which_o have_v place_n in_o god_n the_o cause_n be_v these_o i._o the_o first_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o similitude_n betwixt_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o agent_n as_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v but_o what_o be_v there_o that_o have_v not_o some_o resemblance_n with_o god_n if_o thou_o have_v a_o be_v it_o be_v like_a to_o god_n in_o be_v who_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a be_v and_o therefore_o every_o thing_n that_o either_o be_v or_o may_v be_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n ii_o the_o next_o cause_n why_o a_o agent_n can_v produce_v a_o effect_n may_v be_v because_o the_o effect_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o the_o agent_n can_v accomplish_v it_o therefore_o corporal_a substance_n can_v beget_v spiritual_a nor_o inferior_a superior_a but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o excellent_a than_o god_n who_o be_v excellency_n itself_o iii_o the_o agent_n may_v want_v matter_n to_o work_v upon_o and_o can_v neither_o provide_v it_o of_o himself_o nor_o procure_v it_o from_o other_o but_o this_o can_v never_o hinder_v god_n who_o have_v no_o need_n of_o matter_n for_o if_o it_o please_v he_o to_o use_v it_o he_o can_v create_v it_o of_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o nature_n be_v and_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n six_o unto_o the_o place_n we_o answer_v that_o answ_n 6_o christ_n here_o show_v that_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n that_o be_v high_a mind_a and_o trust_v in_o his_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o for_o a_o camel_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n but_o it_o be_v possible_a with_o god_n to_o give_v rich_a man_n humble_a and_o lowly_a mind_n and_o so_o make_v than_o fit_a for_o his_o kingdom_n and_o also_o to_o make_v the_o camel_n less_o and_o so_o draw_v he_o through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n seven_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n answ_n 7_o be_v not_o good_a they_o argue_v thus_o to_o god_n nothing_o be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o he_o can_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o now_o we_o know_v that_o a_o posse_fw-mi ad_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v therefore_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v or_o god_n can_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n therefore_o he_o will_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n follow_v not_o neither_o be_v the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o god_n what_o he_o can_v do_v but_o concern_v his_o will_n what_o he_o do_v or_o will_v do_v eight_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n answ_n 8_o that_o god_n can_v or_o will_v draw_v the_o huge_a body_n of_o a_o camel_n through_o a_o needle_n the_o beast_n remain_v still_o of_o that_o bigness_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o god_n to_o bring_v a_o proud_a rich_a arrogant_a man_n to_o heaven_n his_o affection_n not_o be_v alter_v now_o we_o say_v that_o both_o these_o be_v impossible_a unto_o god_n not_o because_o he_o can_v in_o his_o absolute_a power_n do_v they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o one_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n to_o bring_v a_o wicked_a man_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o cause_v a_o great_a camel_n to_o pass_v through_o a_o small_a needle_n eye_n nine_o the_o thing_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o objection_n answ_n 9_o we_o say_v be_v impossible_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n or_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v false_a now_o the_o word_n say_v that_o the_o â—ody_n of_o christ_n shall_v remain_v and_o abide_v in_o heaven_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3.21_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o now_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v on_o earth_n ordinary_o and_o in_o divers_a place_n at_o once_o as_o they_o teach_v but_o the_o impossibility_n and_o absurdity_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v sufficient_o illustrate_v afterward_o chap._n 26.26_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v how_o some_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v say_v be_v except_v against_o by_o bellarmine_n let_v he_o read_v willet_n synop_v pag._n 609._o and_o scharp_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la caena_n page_n 1463._o verse_n 28.29_o verse_n 28.29_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o shall_v also_o sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n concern_v this_o head_n of_o regeneration_n many_o necessary_a question_n may_v be_v propound_v and_o because_o they_o be_v necessary_a i_o will_v not_o balk_v they_o and_o because_o many_o i_o will_v not_o enlarge_v they_o all_o quest_n 1_o what_o be_v regeneration_n answ_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n wrought_v by_o the_o word_n whereby_o he_o infuse_v the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n the_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o definition_n be_v these_o namely_o first_o regeneration_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n and_o hence_o they_o which_o be_v regenerate_v be_v call_v his_o workmanship_n ephes_n 2.10_o and_o the_o work_n be_v appropriate_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o john_n 13._o and_o 3.6_o and_o ezech._n 36.26_o second_o regeneration_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o mean_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n psalm_n 19.7_o john_n 15.3_o and_o 1._o peter_n 1.23_o and_o 2._o peter_n 1.5_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v regenerate_v we_o must_v attend_v careful_o to_o the_o word_n as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o three_o in_o regeneration_n the_o lord_n infuse_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o work_v a_o true_a and_o holy_a change_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n wisdom_n 12.11_o and_o 1._o timoth._n 1.7_o four_o god_n work_v regeneration_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n both_o for_o he_o and_o their_o glory_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o double_a aim_n and_o end_n in_o the_o worker_n of_o regeneration_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v first_o the_o person_n work_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n aim_v therein_o i._o at_o his_o own_o glory_n proverb_n 16.4_o and_o ii_o at_o the_o good_a glory_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n of_o those_o who_o he_o regenerate_v therefore_o second_o the_o person_n in_o who_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v wrought_v shall_v aim_v i._o principal_o and_o above_o all_o to_o glorify_v their_o god_n in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n who_o have_v do_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o their_o soul_n 1._o corinth_n 10.31_o and_o ii_o next_o thereunto_o they_o must_v be_v chief_o careful_a to_o work_v out_o the_o work_n of_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a philip._n 2.12_o because_o nothing_o do_v so_o near_o concern_v they_o next_o unto_o god_n glory_n as_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o what_o step_n or_o degree_n do_v the_o work_n of_o quest_n 2_o regeneration_n proceed_v or_o what_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o regeneration_n first_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o contrition_n answ_n 1_o do_v show_v we_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o guilt_n
and_o danger_n but_o also_o the_o turpitude_n and_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v teach_v we_o not_o only_o to_o detest_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o even_o sin_n itself_o yea_o not_o to_o hate_n god_n who_o be_v the_o avenger_n of_o sin_n or_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o sin_n but_o to_o hate_v ourselves_o for_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o provocation_n of_o so_o gracious_a and_o good_a a_o god_n i_o may_v enlarge_v this_o particular_a but_o i_o will_v but_o only_o brief_o branch_v it_o out_o into_o a_o double_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o wit_n i._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v show_v we_o three_o thing_n namely_o first_o our_o guilt_n that_o be_v how_o we_o have_v transgress_v and_o violate_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o unto_o judgement_n or_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o we_o must_v needs_o accuse_v ourselves_o and_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o transgression_n and_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o second_o our_o danger_n wherein_o we_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6.23_o and_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n eternal_a condemnation_n and_o three_o the_o pollution_n and_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n how_o that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a and_o a_o thing_n most_o loathsome_a both_o in_o itself_o and_o unto_o the_o pure_a eye_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n ii_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v negative_o not_o teach_v unto_o we_o these_o two_o thing_n viz_o either_o first_o to_o hate_n god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o punisher_n and_o avenger_n of_o sin_n or_o because_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o sin_n without_o punishment_n for_o this_o the_o malignant_a spirit_n teach_v to_o man_n who_o have_v give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o sin_n or_o second_o to_o hate_v righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n because_o they_o be_v contrary_a unto_o our_o sin_n lust_n and_o vile_a affection_n and_o because_o for_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n we_o be_v punish_v and_o plague_v for_o this_o satan_n and_o our_o own_o corruption_n teach_v unto_o we_o and_o not_o the_o good_a and_o bless_v and_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n iii_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n affirmative_o teach_v these_o three_o thing_n unto_o we_o namely_o first_o to_o hate_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o that_o those_o who_o continue_v to_o transgress_v a_o infinite_a law_n and_o to_o offend_v a_o infinite_a lawgiver_n shall_v be_v infinite_o punish_v with_o torment_n intolerable_a though_o always_o tolerate_v and_o bear_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o hate_v these_o punishment_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n and_o second_o to_o hate_v sin_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o punishment_n and_o that_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n yea_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o sin_n itself_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v detest_v and_o abhor_v yea_o three_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o hate_v ourselves_o for_o our_o folly_n and_o madness_n that_o have_v love_v and_o delight_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v both_o infinite_o evil_a and_o ugly_a in_o themselves_o and_o shall_v be_v so_o severe_o and_o unspeakable_o punish_v without_o repentance_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n and_o step_n unto_o regeneration_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o the_o remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o step_n and_o degree_n of_o regeneration_n now_o because_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v desire_v to_o have_v his_o sin_n forgive_v he_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o observe_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a man_n i._o the_o desire_n of_o the_o regenerate_v be_v serious_a and_o solid_a they_o conceive_v sin_n to_o be_v a_o infinite_a evil_n and_o a_o thing_n so_o odious_a unto_o god_n that_o it_o separate_v he_o from_o man_n jerem._n 5.25_o and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o their_o sin_n be_v remit_v they_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o they_o or_o of_o his_o love_n unto_o they_o or_o of_o their_o reconciliation_n unto_o he_o yea_o until_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o their_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o they_o can_v have_v any_o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n or_o spiritual_a rejoice_v now_o as_o they_o earnest_o and_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o be_v certain_a of_o all_o these_o viz_o of_o the_o presence_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o reconciliation_n unto_o he_o and_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o with_o themselves_o and_o of_o the_o joy_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o themselves_o so_o they_o incessant_o and_o hearty_o desire_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n without_o which_o assurance_n they_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o other_o ii_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v a_o confuse_a and_o fleet_a desire_n he_o wish_v often_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v but_o the_o desire_n thereof_o do_v not_o constant_o possess_v his_o heart_n he_o may_v desire_v remission_n remisse_o slight_o and_o casual_o but_o not_o serious_o and_o solid_o or_o upon_o those_o ground_n whereby_o it_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o regenerate_v man_n iii_o the_o regenerate_v man_n desire_v rather_o to_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n then_o free_v from_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n groan_n both_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o punishment_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o both_o the_o evil_n then_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v first_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o filth_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o great_a evil_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n more_o hearty_o to_o wash_v he_o and_o purge_v he_o and_o cleanse_v he_o from_o his_o pollution_n then_o to_o ease_v he_o of_o his_o pain_n four_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v more_o sensible_a of_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n then_o of_o sin_n and_o more_o desirous_a to_o be_v free_v from_o that_o than_o this_o thus_o this_o earnest_n and_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o regeneration_n three_o the_o next_o step_n and_o degree_n of_o regeneration_n answ_n 3_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n now_o three_o thing_n be_v here_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o we_o namely_o i._n whether_o pray_v we_o daily_o unto_o god_n to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o regenerate_v we_o and_o with_o david_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o create_v clean_a heart_n and_o renew_v right_a spirit_n within_o we_o psal_n 51.11_o and_o ii_o whether_o can_v we_o commit_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o expect_v with_o willing_a obedience_n the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n can_v we_o when_o we_o pray_v say_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o flee_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v unto_o i_o as_o shall_v seem_v good_a in_o thy_o eye_n and_o iii_o whether_o do_v we_o obtain_v our_o request_n at_o god_n hand_n or_o not_o we_o shall_v mark_v the_o return_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o see_v whether_o with_o the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n and_o the_o prodigal_a child_n our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o our_o suit_n grant_v for_o if_o we_o can_v fervent_o pray_v and_o faithful_o commit_v and_o commend_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o obtain_v our_o suit_n at_o his_o hand_n we_o may_v be_v comfortable_o persuade_v that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v because_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n john_n 9.31_o four_o the_o last_o degree_n and_o high_a step_n of_o answ_n 4_o regeneration_n be_v the_o testimony_n evidence_n and_o pledge_v of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o be_v seal_v unto_o we_o and_o wrought_v in_o we_o the_o certainty_n of_o though_o love_v of_o god_n together_o with_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o walk_v before_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v examine_v ourselves_o whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_n unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o god_n love_v we_o and_o that_o in_o love_n unto_o he_o we_o purpose_v to_o give_v ourselves_o whole_o up_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v regenerate_v quest_n 3_o only_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o
knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n answ_n what_o be_v regenerate_v in_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v quest_n 4_o the_o whole_a man_n that_o be_v answ_n as_o well_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o labour_n to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n ephes_n 4.23_o rom._n 12.2_o who_o regenerate_v quest_n 5_o christ_n as_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n answ_n and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n ephes_n 4.21_o and_o you_o be_v create_v anew_o according_a to_o god_n vers_fw-la 24._o unto_o who_o examplar_n or_o according_a to_o who_o quest_n 6_o pattern_n be_v regeneration_n to_o be_v wrought_v according_a to_o the_o exemplar_n answ_n and_o similitude_n of_o christ_n for_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v must_v labour_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n 1._o john_n 3.3_o wherein_o do_v regeneration_n consist_v quest_n 7_o in_o the_o put_n off_o the_o old_a man_n answ_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a ephes_n 4.22_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o this_o new_a man_n which_o be_v quest_n 8_o to_o be_v put_v on_o true_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n ephes_n 4.24_o answ_n where_o and_o when_o be_v regeneration_n to_o be_v quest_n 9_o wrought_v answ_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o while_o we_o live_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n quest_n 10_o for_o what_o end_n do_v god_n regenerate_v we_o answ_n 1_o first_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n luke_n 1.74_o 75._o and_o answ_n 2_o second_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 3_o these_o eight_o last_o question_n i_o have_v only_o brief_o name_v because_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v they_o all_o enlarge_v let_v he_o read_v zanch_n in_o ephes_n cap._n 4._o page_n 327._o 328._o 329._o 330._o 331._o quest_n 11_o by_o who_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n be_v regeneration_n wrought_v answ_n 1_o first_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o immediate_a cause_n john_n 3.5_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o grieve_v he_o nor_o quench_v his_o motion_n but_o weight_n careful_o for_o his_o come_n and_o attend_v diligent_o unto_o his_o call_v and_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o we_o answ_n 2_o second_o regeneration_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n to_o beget_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o ephes_n 4.21_o james_n 1.18_o and_o therefore_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v regenerate_v namely_o i._o we_o must_v attend_v constant_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n because_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o conduit_n pipe_n by_o which_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o ii_o we_o must_v hide_v the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o seed_n now_o if_o the_o seed_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o earth_n it_o will_v spring_v up_o it_o be_v a_o medicine_n and_o if_o it_o be_v take_v down_o it_o will_v heal_v it_o be_v a_o pure_a fountain_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o delight_v ourselves_o therein_o it_o will_v purge_v the_o word_n be_v a_o quicken_a word_n and_o be_v full_a of_o life_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o listen_v to_o the_o counsel_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o embrace_v it_o and_o walk_v according_a thereunto_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o animate_v and_o enliven_v we_o quest_n 12_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o regeneration_n answ_n 1_o first_o a_o strive_v struggle_a and_o wrestle_v against_o sin_n for_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v will_v contend_v with_o and_o war_n against_o sin_n as_o their_o great_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n now_o because_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n often_o resist_v sin_n it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o strive_n of_o the_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a man_n i._o the_o first_o difference_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o very_a faculty_n resist_v for_o first_o the_o natural_a moral_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v not_o resist_v sin_n with_o the_o will_v but_o with_o the_o conscience_n for_o the_o will_n consent_v unto_o sin_n and_o will_v sin_n but_o the_o conscience_n reclaim_v he_o &_o withhold_v he_o from_o sin_v and_o make_v he_o that_o though_o he_o will_v willing_o yet_o he_o dare_v not_o the_o dog_n desire_v the_o meat_n which_o he_o see_v hang_v or_o lie_v by_o he_o and_o will_v glad_o eat_v it_o but_o forbear_v for_o fear_n because_o the_o whip_n hang_v by_o and_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v beat_v if_o he_o do_v thus_o the_o will_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n run_v after_o sin_n but_o the_o terror_n and_o fear_n of_o punishment_n make_v the_o conscience_n withstand_v but_o second_o the_o regenerate_v man_n resist_v sin_n with_o the_o will_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o conscience_n as_o he_o will_v not_o be_v punish_v so_o he_o will_v not_o sin_n and_o he_o forbear_v taste_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n because_o it_o be_v hurtful_a unto_o he_o and_o because_o he_o love_v it_o not_o malum_fw-la quod_fw-la volo_fw-la roman_n 7.19_o paul_n conceive_v sin_n to_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o therefore_o with_o his_o will_n resist_v it_o and_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v assoon_o as_o they_o know_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v sin_n so_o soon_o they_o hate_v it_o because_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n this_o difference_n between_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n abstinence_n from_o sin_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o horace_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v see_v it_o and_o thus_o lively_o express_v it_o oderunt_fw-la peccare_fw-la maliformidine_fw-la paenae_fw-la oderunt_fw-la peccare_fw-la boni_fw-la virtutis_fw-la amore_fw-la and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v regenerate_v or_o not_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o inquire_v whether_o we_o hate_v sin_n or_o not_o or_o whether_o we_o resist_v it_o or_o not_o as_o wherefore_o whether_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n or_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n as_o sin_n though_o no_o punishment_n be_v allot_v thereunto_o by_o god_n at_o all_o ii_o the_o next_o difference_n between_o the_o strive_n and_o struggle_v of_o the_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a man_n against_o sin_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o object_n of_o the_o contention_n and_o strife_n for_o first_o the_o natural_a and_o moral_a man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o least_o if_o not_o always_o strive_v and_o war_n only_o against_o gross_a and_o enormous_a sin_n and_o such_o as_o be_v obvious_a and_o odious_a unto_o man_n but_o for_o lesser_a sin_n which_o the_o world_n make_v lesser_a matter_n of_o or_o which_o be_v unseen_a and_o unknown_a unto_o man_n they_o care_v not_o to_o withstand_v or_o resist_v at_o all_o wicked_a thought_n evil_a word_n jest_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a and_o the_o like_a they_o never_o regard_v by_o which_o they_o show_v plain_o that_o they_o fear_v more_o to_o offend_v and_o displease_v man_n then_o god_n but_o second_o the_o regenerate_v man_n wrestle_v and_o war_n against_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o whether_o great_a or_o small_a whether_o external_a or_o internal_a whether_o of_o omission_n or_o commission_n yea_o he_o not_o only_o strive_v against_o those_o evil_a thing_n which_o be_v conspicuous_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o grieve_v for_o and_o strive_v against_o his_o faint_a endeavour_n and_o drowsiness_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o good_a work_n yea_o against_o all_o evil_a work_n lascivious_a look_n and_o corrupt_a thought_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v regenerate_v or_o not_o let_v we_o examine_v whether_o we_o bear_v a_o equal_a hatred_n unto_o all_o sin_n alike_o whether_o we_o be_v equal_o watchful_a against_o all_o sin_n alike_o and_o whether_o we_o equal_o war_n against_o all_o alike_o because_o they_o be_v sin_n and_o see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o god_n and_o displease_v unto_o he_o iii_o the_o next_o difference_n between_o the_o strive_n of_o the_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a man_n against_o sin_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o move_v unto_o this_o strife_n or_o in_o the_o thing_n strive_v the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v the_o flesh_n lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n galath_n 5.17_o whence_o observe_v two_o thing_n viz._n first_o in_o the_o regenerate_v man_n the_o spirit_n lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v spiritual_a
respect_n and_o consideration_n make_v he_o forbear_v to_o offend_v he_o be_v tempt_v unto_o sin_n and_o wrestle_v against_o it_o with_o manful_a wrastling_n because_o he_o fear_v to_o offend_v his_o god_n yea_o because_o he_o love_v his_o god_n and_o res_fw-la est_fw-la solliciti_fw-la plena_fw-la timoris_fw-la amor_fw-la perfect_a love_n be_v full_a of_o fear_n yea_o for_o he_o to_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n unto_o wickedness_n be_v to_o crucify_v unto_o himself_o again_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n and_o therefore_o he_o resist_v sin_n even_o unto_o blood_n in_o a_o word_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v he_o to_o strive_v against_o sin_n and_o thus_o in_o he_o the_o spirit_n lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n second_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n the_o flesh_n lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v natural_a carnal_a and_o mundane_a respect_n and_o consideration_n cause_v he_o to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o strive_v against_o it_o he_o be_v tempt_v often_o to_o drunkenness_n revenge_n fornication_n deceive_v by_o false_a weight_n and_o measure_n and_o the_o like_a and_o he_o resist_v and_o withstand_v these_o temptation_n and_o why_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n or_o the_o displease_v of_o some_o man_n or_o the_o stain_v of_o his_o reputation_n estimation_n and_o credit_n and_o the_o like_a carnal_a respect_n and_o thus_o in_o he_o the_o flesh_n lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n iv_o the_o last_o difference_n between_o the_o strive_n of_o the_o regenerate_v and_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o resist_v for_o first_o the_o trouble_a conscience_n only_o of_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n resist_v and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o conscience_n grow_v senseless_a and_o hard_a and_o then_o he_o sin_n without_o feeling_n ephes_n 4.19_o but_o second_o the_o regenerate_v resist_v sin_n by_o the_o word_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o as_o his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n increase_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v increase_v in_o he_o even_o so_o his_o strength_n and_o hatred_n against_o sin_n increase_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v regenerate_v or_o not_o we_o must_v examine_v whether_o we_o war_n against_o sin_n with_o spiritual_a or_o carnal_a weapon_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o answer_n and_o the_o first_o effect_n of_o regeneration_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o next_o effect_n of_o regeneration_n be_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n for_o those_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n will_v labour_v to_o purge_v themselves_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o john_n 3._o and_o that_o by_o faith_n act._n 15.9_o here_o observe_v in_o the_o regenerate_v four_o thing_n to_o wit_n i._o he_o conceit_n of_o sin_n and_o look_n upon_o whatsoever_o be_v evil_a as_o a_o thing_n not_o belong_v but_o as_o a_o stranger_n unto_o he_o he_o know_v sin_n be_v not_o his_o work_n and_o therefore_o he_o employ_v not_o himself_o therein_o but_o as_o a_o enemy_n hate_v it_o and_o fight_v against_o it_o but_o ii_o he_o look_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o his_o own_o proper_a work_n which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o to_o perform_v and_o therefore_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n advice_n philip._n 4.8_o he_o labour_v after_o whatsoever_o be_v holy_a just_a pure_a and_o of_o good_a report_n because_o the_o lord_n work_n be_v his_o employment_n and_o the_o lord_n way_n be_v his_o path_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o effectual_a vocation_n of_o his_o spirit_n have_v call_v he_o unto_o holiness_n so_o he_o labour_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n hence_o iii_o when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v that_o good_a which_o he_o will_v and_o shall_v as_o a_o sick_a man_n sometime_o be_v not_o able_a to_o digest_v his_o meat_n then_o be_v he_o sensible_a of_o his_o weakness_n and_o sorrowful_a for_o it_o and_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o want_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o soul_n as_o the_o body_n be_v for_o want_v of_o meat_n cry_v out_o and_o complain_v of_o his_o impotency_n and_o inability_n with_o st._n paul_n rom._n 7.15.19.24_o and_o iu._n when_o he_o find_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v than_o he_o strive_v to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v and_o that_o to_o the_o uttermost_a as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o industrious_a man_n who_o be_v wound_v in_o his_o leg_n and_o force_v through_o lameness_n to_o keep_v house_n strive_v to_o be_v do_v something_o and_o employ_v himself_o in_o one_o good_a and_o profitable_a work_n or_o other_o until_o he_o be_v able_a to_o go_v about_o his_o affair_n and_o to_o follow_v his_o own_o proper_a and_o particular_a call_n so_o the_o regenerate_v man_n if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o to_o work_v his_o work_n as_o he_o desire_v through_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n than_o he_o labour_v to_o employ_v himself_o as_o he_o can_v and_o to_o do_v what_o good_a work_n he_o be_v able_a with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o more_o strength_n and_o a_o faithful_a promise_n and_o full_a purpose_n to_o run_v swift_o the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v his_o ankle_n bone_n strength_n and_o to_o work_v cheerful_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o strengthen_v his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v regenerate_v or_o not_o let_v we_o examine_v our_o purpose_n and_o promise_n our_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n of_o a_o new_a life_n and_o holy_a conversation_n for_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v again_o will_v avoid_v all_o evil_a impure_a and_o scandalous_a action_n and_o labour_n to_o abound_v in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o grieve_v when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v what_o they_o desire_v and_o rejoice_v when_o the_o lord_n increase_v their_o strength_n and_o make_v they_o thereby_o able_a in_o some_o good_a measure_n to_o obey_v his_o will_n three_o the_o next_o effect_n of_o regeneration_n be_v a_o answ_n 3_o certainty_n thereof_o here_o observe_v these_o thing_n viz._n i._o as_o a_o infant_n know_v not_o that_o it_o live_v neither_o be_v sensible_a of_o life_n so_o those_o who_o be_v infant_n in_o grace_n and_o new_o regenerate_v and_o convert_v be_v not_o sensible_a for_o a_o while_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o great_a maturity_n of_o grace_n they_o easy_o perceive_v it_o and_o know_v it_o ii_o as_o a_o melancholy_a man_n may_v think_v himself_o to_o be_v sick_a yea_o dead_a when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o action_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n convince_v he_o to_o be_v alive_a so_o the_o regenerate_v in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n do_v often_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o deprive_v of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o fear_n to_o offend_v god_n his_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n his_o war_a against_o sin_n and_o his_o unblameable_a conversation_n show_v and_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o alive_a in_o the_o lord_n iii_o as_o a_o man_n by_o some_o deep_a wound_n or_o extreme_a blow_n or_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v faint_v or_o swoon_v and_o become_v insensible_a of_o life_n so_o may_v the_o regenerate_v man_n after_o the_o commit_n of_o some_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n psal_n 22._o and_o 32._o and_o 42._o but_o as_o those_o be_v bring_v unto_o themselves_o who_o faint_a with_o rub_v and_o other_o the_o like_a mean_n so_o these_o by_o the_o wound_n and_o check_n of_o conscience_n and_o by_o a_o earnest_a endeavour_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n may_v by_o little_a and_o little_a return_n unto_o themselves_o and_o their_o former_a assurance_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n iv_o if_o the_o regenerate_v man_n be_v not_o a_o infant_n nor_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o temptation_n neither_o have_v commit_v any_o great_a or_o grievous_a sin_n than_o he_o may_v know_v his_o estate_n and_o condition_n and_o that_o he_o be_v alive_a unto_o the_o lord_n 1_o john_n 2.13_o and_o 3.14_o because_o the_o action_n of_o life_n prove_v he_o to_o live_v and_o his_o life_n be_v no_o long_o hide_v from_o himself_o a_o image_n or_o picture_n may_v in_o outward_a show_n be_v like_a to_o a_o live_a man_n in_o all_o thing_n although_o it_o have_v no_o life_n in_o it_o at_o all_o but_o this_o conclude_v not_o that_o therefore_o a_o live_a man_n cannot_v tell_v certain_o whether_o he_o live_v or_o not_o a_o man_n asleep_a may_v dream_v that_o he_o
the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o save_v and_o to_o beget_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o corinth_n 4.15_o and._n 2._o cor._n 5.21_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o he_o let_v we_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n let_v we_o attend_v careful_o to_o the_o preach_n and_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a word_n and_o approach_v reverent_o and_o prepare_o when_o we_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n who_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o life_n eternal_a quest_n 3_o first_o only_o the_o elect_n and_o faithful_a john_n 17.9_o answ_n 1_o acts._n 2.47_o rom._n 11.7_o if_o it_o be_v here_o demand_v whether_o the_o wicked_a quest_n 4_o shall_v rise_v or_o not_o at_o the_o last_o day_n i_o answer_v they_o shall_v but_o not_o unto_o eternal_a joy_n answ_n but_o unto_o a_o eternity_n of_o torment_n daniel_n 12.2_o matth._n 25.46_o and_o 2._o thes_n 1.8.9_o shall_v not_o wicked_a man_n rise_v at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o quest_n 5_o judgement_n unto_o eternal_a life_n shall_v not_o they_o also_o live_v for_o ever_o they_o shall_v rise_v unto_o eternal_a death_n answ_n but_o not_o unto_o eternal_a life_n for_o i._o it_o be_v like_a death_n herein_o as_o there_o be_v no_o exemption_n from_o death_n so_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n from_o hell_n and_o ii_o in_o death_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n namely_o first_o mortis_fw-la inchoatio_fw-la the_o inchoation_n of_o death_n or_o the_o doleful_a and_o strong_a pang_n of_o death_n now_o this_o wicked_a man_n have_v for_o the_o bitter_a pain_n of_o eternal_a death_n be_v always_o upon_o they_o &_o they_o with_o st._n paul_n in_o another_o sense_n may_v just_o say_v that_o they_o die_v daily_o second_o mortis_fw-la consummatio_fw-la in_o death_n there_o be_v the_o period_n perfect_a and_o consummation_n thereof_o now_o this_o wicked_a man_n never_o have_v for_o they_o be_v always_o a_o die_a but_o they_o never_o die_v second_o all_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n answ_n 2_o of_o this_o everlasting_a life_n it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v whether_o the_o joy_n of_o quest_n 6_o heaven_n shall_v be_v alike_o unto_o all_o or_o unlike_a whether_o equal_a or_o unequal_a first_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v par_fw-fr gaudium_fw-la answ_n 1_o a_o equal_a joy_n for_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o penny_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o joy_n second_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v impar_fw-la gradus_fw-la answ_n 2_o different_a degree_n of_o glory_n daniel_n 12.3_o when_o shall_v the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a be_v make_v quest_n 7_o partaker_n of_o this_o everlasting_a life_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n answ_n 1_o first_o in_o general_a concern_v the_o year_n when_o the_o righteous_a shall_v rise_v unto_o life_n there_o be_v a_o double_a opinion_n to_o wit_n i._o some_o say_v it_o will_v be_v 6000_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v justinus_n iraenaeus_fw-la hieronymus_n augustinus_n lactantius_n hilarius_n rabbi_n elias_n and_o some_o heathen_n ii_o some_o say_v it_o will_v be_v 6500_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v cyrillus_n chrysostomus_n hippolytus_n germanus_n constantinopolitanus_n vide_fw-la senens_fw-la bibl_n sanct._n lib._n 5._o §_o 190._o pag._n 399._o answ_n 2_o second_o more_o particular_o there_o be_v three_o time_n when_o this_o life_n eternal_a be_v by_o the_o elect_a enjoy_v viz._n i._o tempus_fw-la inchoationis_fw-la there_o be_v the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v first_o interest_v into_o this_o life_n and_o that_o be_v when_o they_o be_v regenerate_v john_n 5.24_o and_o 17.3_o and_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o thus_o this_o fruition_n of_o life_n eternal_a be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n read_v rom._n 5.2_o colos_n 3.3_o gal._n 2.20_o ii_o tempus_fw-la possessionis_fw-la there_o be_v the_o time_n when_o they_o enjoy_v this_o life_n in_o soul_n only_o and_o this_o be_v present_o after_o death_n when_o first_o the_o body_n rest_v from_o labour_n revelat._n 14.13_o and_o second_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o certain_a perfection_n quest_n 8_o it_o may_v here_o be_v question_v if_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o sleep_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n until_o the_o general_a resurrection_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v like_o the_o body_n altogether_o mortal_a and_o the_o same_o in_o man_n with_o beast_n as_o the_o nazaren_n think_v danaeus_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n shall_v never_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o body_n or_o to_o life_n as_o the_o saducee_n dream_v answ_n 2_o second_o some_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v but_o that_o at_o the_o resurrection_n it_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o alive_a to_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o think_v the_o arabian_n three_o some_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o but_o answ_n 3_o only_o when_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n it_o fall_v a_o sleep_n and_o sleep_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v well_o nigh_o 20_o father_n who_o be_v reckon_v up_o by_o senens_fw-la §_o 345._o page_n 569._o 570._o four_o some_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n enjoy_v the_o answ_n 4_o presence_n of_o god_n before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n but_o imperfect_o pet_n mart._n 3._o 14._o 16._o page_n 684._o five_o some_o hold_n that_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a answ_n 5_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o soul_n do_v perfect_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n present_o after_o their_o corporal_a dissolution_n here_o some_o object_n god_n only_o be_v immortal_a object_n 1_o timoth._n 6.16_o and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a first_o god_n only_o be_v eternal_a we_o only_o sempiternal_a answ_n 1_o god_n be_v from_o everlasting_a apart_z ante_fw-la and_o to_o everlasting_a apart_o post_n but_o man_n have_v a_o beginning_n although_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n because_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v conjoin_v together_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o second_o god_n only_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o immortality_n answ_n 2_o have_v life_n and_o immortality_n in_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o but_o we_o be_v make_v immortal_a only_o by_o he_o three_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o die_v answ_n 3_o not_o appear_v thus_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o soul_n go_v to_o god_n eccles_n 12.7_o revelat._n 7.15_o and_o .14.4_o and_o stephen_n commend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n acts._n 7.59_o and_o christ_n say_v that_o man_n can_v kill_v the_o soul_n matth._n 10.28_o and._n john_n 6.40_o christ_n promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o and_o make_v partaker_n of_o life_n everlasting_a iii_o tempus_fw-la perfectionis_fw-la there_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o elect_n shall_v absolute_o and_o perfect_o enjoy_v this_o life_n eternal_a and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n when_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v unite_v and_o conjoin_v together_o for_o ever_o inseparable_o what_o be_v this_o life_n eternal_a quest_n 8_o answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v life_n here_o observe_v that_o life_n be_v either_o increate_v as_o be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n or_o create_v and_o be_v either_o natural_a as_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o life_n which_o we_o lead_v in_o the_o body_n or_o spiritual_a which_o be_v inchoate_n and_o imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n or_o comsummate_v and_o perfect_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v answ_n 2_o second_o this_o spiritual_a life_n consist_v in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n john_n 17.21_o revel_v 21.3_o answ_n 3_o three_o this_o communion_n will_v be_v i._o with_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o ii_o with_o his_o deity_n and_o iii_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 17.22_o answ_n 4_o four_o the_o difference_n between_o this_o inchoate_n and_o that_o consummate_a spiritual_a life_n be_v this_o that_o there_o god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o by_o himself_o without_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n or_o use_v of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o temple_n and_o the_o like_a nor_o any_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o the_o rest_n indeed_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n rom._n 8.21_o but_o it_o be_v for_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n not_o for_o necessity_n or_o want_n what_o manner_n of_o life_n shall_v this_o everlasting_a quest_n 9_o life_n be_v first_o it_o may_v be_v illustrate_v and_o describe_v by_o the_o answ_n 1_o name_n give_v thereunto_o heaven_n be_v call_v i._o a_o reward_n great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n and_o ii_o a_o inheritance_n rom._n 8.17_o and._n 1._o pet._n 1.4_o and_o iii_o a_o crown_n of_o
for_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v if_o he_o see_v deliverance_n answ_n 1_o to_o be_v better_o for_o thou_o than_o affliction_n be_v answ_n 2_o second_o if_o he_o defer_v his_o come_n then_o think_v thou_o with_o thyself_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o his_o subject_n in_o this_o world_n to_o suffer_v answ_n 3_o three_o transfer_v and_o carry_v therefore_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n unto_o heaven_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v comfort_v and_o delight_v with_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o consider_v this_o with_o thyself_o here_o i_o be_o poor_a there_o shall_v i_o be_v rich_a here_o i_o be_o sick_a there_o i_o shall_v be_v sound_a here_o i_o be_o contemn_v there_o i_o shall_v be_v honour_v here_o i_o be_o crown_v with_o thorn_n there_o i_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o glory_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a will_v expel_v all_o sense_n of_o humane_a sorrow_n answ_n 5_o five_o we_o must_v rejoice_v also_o in_o death_n because_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o be_v take_v away_o hose_n 14.13_o and_o because_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o this_o king_n and_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o kingdom_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o king_n or_o kingdom_n must_v desire_v the_o propagation_n enlargement_n and_o promotion_n thereof_o the_o multitude_n here_o sing_v hosanna_n to_o the_o high_a as_o if_o they_o will_v say_v grant_v oh_o eternal_a god_n that_o this_o thy_o king_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v by_o all_o man_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v answ_n 4_o four_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o king_n must_v help_v forward_o this_o kingdom_n themselves_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v thus_o some_o of_o the_o multitude_n here_o spread_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n and_o those_o as_o be_v probable_a which_o have_v no_o garment_n to_o spare_v cut_v down_o branch_n and_o strew_v they_o in_o the_o way_n and_o thus_o according_a to_o our_o ability_n we_o must_v do_v good_a and_o thereby_o labour_v to_o advance_v and_o enlarge_v this_o kingdom_n verse_n 8_o 9_o and_o a_o very_a great_a multitude_n spread_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n verse_n 8.9_o other_o cut_v down_o branch_n from_o the_o tree_n and_o strew_v they_o in_o the_o way_n and_o the_o multitude_n that_o go_v before_o and_o that_o follow_v cry_v say_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n hosanna_n in_o the_o high_a the_o papist_n upon_o palme-sunday_n object_n have_v a_o solemn_a procession_n which_o be_v celebrate_v with_o carry_v the_o sacrament_n about_o and_o strew_v of_o rush_n and_o bear_v of_o palm_n and_o set_v up_o of_o bough_n and_o hang_v up_o of_o rich_a clothes_n and_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o chorister_n and_o all_o this_o they_o will_v warrant_v by_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o multitude_n in_o the_o text_n rhemist_n annot_v matth._n 31._o §_o 1._o first_o we_o say_v that_o their_o procession_n be_v horrible_a answ_n 1_o abusing_n and_o profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n institution_n who_o ordain_v his_o supper_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o not_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o in_o procession_n like_o a_o heathenish_a jdoll_n second_o that_o which_o christ_n disciple_n and_o answ_n 2_o the_o people_n do_v they_o have_v warrant_v to_o do_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o where_o be_v the_o papist_n enjoin_v this_o theatrical_a pomp_n the_o ride_v of_o christ_n upon_o a_o ass_n be_v before_o prophesy_v of_o zach._n 9.9_o and_o the_o child_n cry_v out_o in_o the_o temple_n psalm_n 8.2_o and_o the_o cut_n down_o of_o palm_n branch_n be_v a_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n true_o accomplish_v by_o our_o deliverance_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o papist_n have_v turn_v the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christ_n ride_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o a_o may-game_n and_o pageant-play_a to_o who_o be_v the_o multitude_n opposite_a or_o contrary_a quest_n 1_o in_o this_o their_o practice_n to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n answ_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o particular_n the_o people_n cry_v first_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o blessed_n be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o father_n david_n which_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o these_o desire_n the_o prosperity_n and_o flourish_a estate_n of_o this_o king_n four_o these_o rejoice_v and_o sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n for_o send_v of_o this_o king_n but_o the_o pharisee_n cry_n first_o curse_a be_v he_o who_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o beelzebub_n second_o we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n and_o he_o that_o favour_v any_o other_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n and_o therefore_o this_o man_n shall_v not_o reign_v over_o we_o three_o these_o desire_n that_o this_o king_n be_v destroy_v and_o all_o his_o glory_n lay_v in_o the_o dust_n four_o these_o disdain_n the_o honour_n and_o esteem_v of_o this_o king_n and_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o quest_n 2_o whereof_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o booth_n make_v wherein_o the_o people_n remain_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n answ_n plutarch_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o festivity_n say_v that_o these_o booth_n be_v make_v principal_o of_o ivy_n bough_n plut._n sympos_fw-la 4._o problem_n 5._o but_o the_o scripture_n reckon_v up_o four_o distinct_a kind_n levit._fw-la 23.40_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v i._o the_o citrine_n tree_n ii_o the_o palm_n tree_n iii_o the_o myrtle_n tree_n iv_o the_o willow_n of_o the_o brook_n 23._o p_o fag_n in_o leu._n 23._o the_o rabbin_n teach_v that_o every_o man_n bring_v every_o morning_n his_o burden_n of_o the_o bough_n of_o these_o four_o tree_n otherwise_o he_o fast_v that_o day_n and_o this_o burden_n they_o term_v hosanna_n elias_n thisbit_n now_o in_o allusion_n hereunto_o the_o people_n here_o cut_v down_o branch_n from_o the_o tree_n and_o strew_v they_o in_o the_o way_n when_o our_o saviour_n do_v ride_v into_o jerusalem_n cry_v say_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n verse_n 16._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o verse_n 16_o have_v you_o not_o read_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v perfect_v praise_n the_o papist_n produce_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v object_n 1_o that_o prayer_n which_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o party_n pray_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o they_o reason_n thus_o young_a child_n prayer_n proceed_v from_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v acceptable_a and_o so_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o like_a or_o of_o other_o simple_a folk_n now_o in_o the_o church_n though_o themselves_o understand_v not_o particular_o what_o they_o say_v be_v marvelous_a grateful_a to_o christ_n rhem._n annot_fw-mi math._n 21._o §_o 4._o answ_n 1_o first_o that_o all_o those_o who_o pray_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o we_o grant_v but_o this_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n as_o the_o objection_n be_v from_o truth_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o child_n that_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n cry_v in_o the_o temple_n hosanna_n in_o the_o high_a speak_v in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v and_o also_o know_v that_o they_o salute_v our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o their_o messiah_n who_o come_n they_o be_v teach_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o look_v for_o although_o they_o understand_v not_o distinct_o all_o mystery_n of_o christ_n office_n which_o none_o of_o his_o apostle_n do_v thorough_o know_v at_o this_o time_n answ_n 3_o three_o this_o be_v a_o gross_a conclusion_n the_o child_n in_o the_o temple_n speak_v in_o a_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v yea_o utter_v those_o word_n which_o in_o part_n they_o understand_v also_o therefore_o prayer_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o party_n pray_v be_v acceptable_a to_o christ_n object_n 11_o but_o the_o psalmist_n name_v infant_n and_o suckling_n that_o can_v neither_o speak_v nor_o understand_v answ_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o praise_v god_n with_o their_o mouth_n or_o voice_n but_o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o his_o great_a praise_n be_v manifest_a out_o of_o their_o mouth_n to_o who_o he_o have_v provide_v meat_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o in_o that_o great_a weakness_n and_o ignorance_n teach_v they_o to_o take_v it_o for_o their_o sustenance_n and_o call_v for_o it_o in_o their_o cry_a voice_n when_o they_o lack_v it_o so_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n out_o of_o that_o text_n reason_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a if_o god_n ordain_v
his_o praise_n out_o of_o infant_n and_o suckling_n who_o can_v neither_o speak_v nor_o understand_v how_o much_o more_o than_o out_o of_o these_o who_o can_v speak_v and_o have_v some_o understanding_n fulke_n 19_o verse_n 19_o verse_n 19_o and_o when_o he_o see_v a_o figtree_n in_o the_o way_n he_o come_v to_o it_o and_o find_v nothing_o thereon_o but_o leave_v only_o and_o say_v unto_o it_o let_v no_o fruit_n grow_v on_o thou_o hence_o forward_o for_o ever_o and_o present_o the_o figtree_n wither_v away_o we_o say_v that_o although_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v now_o but_o like_o a_o wither_a tree_n yet_o it_o shall_v flourish_v again_o hereafter_o object_n now_o against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v christ_n here_o curse_v this_o figtree_n which_o represent_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o say_v never_o fruit_n grow_v upon_o thou_o henceforth_o and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o tree_n and_o that_o church_n shall_v never_o flourish_v again_o answ_n that_o figtree_n which_o be_v here_o accurse_v by_o christ_n never_o to_o bear_v fruit_n again_o represent_v the_o jew_n who_o live_v then_o and_o those_o who_o shall_v live_v till_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o when_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o full_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v than_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v they_o and_o their_o rod_n shall_v flourish_v again_o verse_n 22._o and_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o prayer_n verse_n 22_o believe_a you_o shall_v receive_v §_o 1._o and_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v sect._n 1_o in_o prayer_n our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n do_v plain_o point_v out_o this_o observation_n unto_o we_o observe_v namely_o that_o true_a and_o lawful_a prayer_n never_o want_v his_o effect_n how_o do_v the_o truth_n hereof_o appear_v quest_n 1_o most_n evident_o from_o these_o particular_n to_o wit_n first_o from_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n answ_n psalm_n 22.24_o and_o 50.15_o john_n 16.24_o james._n 5.16_o and_o jerem._n 29.13_o amos._n 5.4_o 6._o second_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n who_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n 1._o thes_n 5.24_o hebr._n 6.10_o three_o from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o what_o we_o want_v john_n 14.13_o and_o 16_o 24._o and_o in_o this_o verse_n four_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o supply_v our_o want_n and_o only_o wait_v until_o we_o pray_v james._n 4.2_o five_o from_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o chap._n 6._o six_o from_o a_o absurdity_n which_o otherwise_o will_v follow_v for_o if_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o hear_n of_o our_o prayer_n than_o we_o can_v have_v no_o confidence_n at_o all_o for_o i._o we_o have_v none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n to_o trust_v unto_o but_o only_o unto_o god_n psalm_n 73.25_o ii_o we_o can_v see_v he_o for_o none_o have_v see_v he_o at_o any_o time_n iii_o our_o only_a way_n unto_o he_o be_v by_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o of_o all_o man_n we_o be_v the_o most_o miserable_a if_o we_o be_v unsure_a of_o his_o love_n to_o help_v we_o or_o that_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o and_o grant_v our_o request_n but_o the_o contrary_n that_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v hear_v be_v evident_a from_o these_o place_n 2._o chronic._n 14.7_o and_o 15.2_o 15._o psalm_n 118.5_o and._n 120.1_o esa_n 38.5_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o many_o be_v quest_n 2_o not_o hear_v if_o we_o be_v not_o hear_v we_o must_v know_v answ_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o pray_v not_o lawful_o for_o god_n be_v near_o unto_o all_o those_o who_o call_v upon_o he_o faithful_o psal_n 145.18_o but_o more_o particular_o if_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o hear_v the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v one_o of_o these_o either_o first_o because_o we_o be_v wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n for_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o be_v abominable_a unto_o he_o but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v his_o delight_n prov._n 15.29_o psalm_n 145.19_o or_o second_o because_o our_o request_n be_v not_o lawful_a that_o be_v when_o either_o i._o we_o desire_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o good_a as_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o revenge_n or_o ii_o when_o we_o desire_v those_o thing_n which_o stand_v not_o with_o god_n glory_n neither_o suit_n with_o our_o good_a or_o iii_o when_o we_o desire_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o superfluous_a serve_v for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o our_o lust_n psal_n 50.15_o and_o 120.1_o and_o 116.3_o 4._o and_o 18.6_o or_o three_o because_o we_o be_v not_o aright_o prepare_v to_o pray_v that_o iâ—_n when_o either_o i._o we_o pray_v without_o any_o meditation_n and_o examination_n at_o all_o not_o consider_v and_o ponder_v either_o how_o we_o must_v pray_v or_o for_o what_o or_o ii_o when_o we_o pray_v with_o our_o sin_n upon_o we_o and_o in_o we_o as_o the_o people_n do_v josh_n 7._o and._n 1._o tim._n 28._o or_o iii_o when_o we_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v such_o a_o grace_n as_o we_o pray_v for_o as_o for_o example_n we_o pray_v for_o a_o sight_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v the_o assurance_n and_o apprehension_n thereof_o until_o we_o have_v serious_o undertake_v to_o work_v out_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n yea_o until_o renovation_n holy_a affection_n zeal_n and_o the_o like_a grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n or_o four_o because_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o faithful_a here_o observe_v that_o unto_o a_o faithful_a prayer_n these_o thing_n be_v necessary_o require_v namely_o i._o selfe-deniall_n and_o all_o selfe-confidence_n pray_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n john_n 14_o 13._o and_o ii_o a_o sure_a confidence_n and_o affiance_n in_o god_n that_o if_o we_o ask_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o his_o will_n he_o will_v hear_v we_o mark_n 11.24_o hebr._n 10.22_o and_o iii_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o if_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v jude._n 20._o or_o five_o because_o we_o beg_v thing_n peremptory_o and_o not_o with_o a_o subordination_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o sixthly_a because_o we_o do_v not_o persevere_v in_o our_o prayer_n but_o quick_o grow_v weary_a and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v that_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v always_o efficacious_a and_o fruitful_a let_v we_o labour_n i._o that_o our_o person_n may_v be_v holy_a and_o pure_a and_o ii_o that_o our_o request_n may_v be_v lawful_a that_o be_v let_v we_o desire_v first_o always_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o and_o second_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v stand_v with_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o good_a and_o three_o only_o necessary_a thing_n and_o iii_o that_o we_o may_v be_v right_o prepare_v before_o we_o pray_v that_o be_v we_o must_v first_o meditate_v of_o our_o want_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o he_o to_o who_o we_o pray_v and_o second_o we_o must_v remove_v from_o we_o the_o love_n guilt_n and_o pollution_n of_o sin_n by_o repentance_n and_o three_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v vessel_n of_o honour_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a to_o receive_v those_o grace_n which_o we_o crave_v and_o iv_o we_o must_v labour_v that_o our_o prayer_n be_v faithful_a that_o be_v not_o offer_v up_o with_o any_o hope_n to_o be_v hear_v for_o any_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o but_o pour_v forth_o unto_o god_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o a_o sure_a confidence_n to_o be_v hear_v through_o the_o merit_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o v._o we_o must_v always_o conclude_v our_o request_n with_o a_o willing_a submission_n unto_o god_n will_n and_o vi_o we_o must_v continue_v ask_v till_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n until_o we_o have_v obtain_v what_o we_o want_v §_o 2._o believe_v our_o saviour_n here_o by_o show_v that_o prayer_n be_v to_o sect._n 2_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o faith_n may_v move_v this_o quaere_fw-la what_o be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o a_o true_a lively_a quest_n and_o justify_v faith_n the_o proper_a and_o principal_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o particular_a apprehension_n answ_n and_o application_n of_o the_o free_a and_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n now_o this_o particular_a and_o justify_v faith_n include_v in_o it_o a_o general_a faith_n for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v doubt_v in_o general_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o
reward_n give_v to_o man_n according_a to_o their_o meed_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n justin_n martyr_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v question_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a or_o not_o and_o we_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o read_n preach_v and_o understand_v thereof_o be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n in_o we_o argum._n and_o this_o we_o confirm_v from_o this_o place_n by_o this_o argument_n that_o whereby_o we_o be_v keep_v from_o error_n and_o doubtfulness_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a but_o this_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a here_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v show_v namely_o first_o that_o the_o scripture_n keep_v we_o from_o error_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o these_o word_n you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n where_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n and_o second_o if_o our_o knowledge_n be_v only_o build_v upon_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n we_o shall_v then_o be_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a of_o the_o truth_n thus_o st._n luke_n say_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o theophilus_n i_o have_v write_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v whence_o we_o conclude_v that_o although_o we_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n without_o scripture_n as_o theophilus_n do_v yet_o we_o can_v know_v it_o certain_o without_o it_o §_o 3._o but_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n sect._n 3_o the_o papist_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o easy_o induce_v to_o learn_v this_o lesson_n they_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o saint_n hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o because_o they_o fear_v we_o will_v not_o credit_v this_o without_o proof_n therefore_o our_o learned_a countryman_n who_o can_v draw_v quidlibet_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la produce_v this_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o argue_v thus_o as_o christ_n prove_v here_o that_o in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v marry_v object_n because_o there_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o angel_n so_o by_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n be_v prove_v that_o saint_n may_v hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o help_v we_o be_v they_o near_a or_o far_o off_o because_o the_o angel_n do_v so_o and_o in_o every_o moment_n be_v present_a where_o they_o listen_v and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v near_o we_o when_o they_o hear_v or_o help_v we_o rhemist_n sup_v §_o 4._o first_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o answ_n 1_o soul_n depart_v at_o this_o time_n but_o after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n be_v absurd_a second_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o all_o point_n compare_v answ_n 2_o the_o saint_n after_o the_o resurrection_n to_o angel_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v invisible_a and_o without_o body_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v but_o in_o that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n or_o use_v of_o marriage_n three_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o angel_n may_v be_v present_a answ_n 3_o in_o every_o moment_n where_o they_o listen_v for_o they_o can_v be_v in_o more_o place_n at_o once_o than_o one_o neither_o be_v they_o where_o they_o listen_v but_o where_o god_n appoint_v they_o fulke_n whether_o be_v or_o aught_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n quest_n and_o wherein_o they_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n answ_n in_o these_o thing_n namely_o first_o in_o rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n luke_n 15._o and_o second_o in_o reverence_v the_o divine_a majesty_n like_o the_o angel_n who_o cover_v their_o face_n before_o he_o esa_n 6.2_o and_o three_o in_o stand_v ready_a press_v to_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v psal_n 103.20_o 21._o and_o four_o in_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o manner_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v that_o be_v with_o cheerfulness_n with_o sincerity_n and_o without_o weariness_n verse_n 32._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n verse_n 32_o quest_n 1_o how_o or_o in_o what_o regard_v be_v the_o lord_n call_v deus_fw-la viventium_fw-la the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n answ_n 1_o first_o ratione_fw-la causalitatis_fw-la &_o providentiae_fw-la because_o he_o both_o create_v all_o perfect_a live_a creature_n and_o also_o provide_v for_o all_o now_o providence_n have_v place_n only_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o existence_n or_o be_v in_o rerum_fw-la naturá_fw-fr but_o when_o god_n pronounce_v these_o word_n unto_o moses_n exod._n 3.6_o the_o patriarch_n be_v corporal_o dead_a and_o their_o body_n dissolve_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o their_o soul_n shall_v remain_v and_o be_v alive_a answ_n 2_o second_o the_o creature_n be_v refer_v unto_o god_n in_o a_o real_a relation_n which_o be_v not_o found_v but_o only_o in_o a_o entity_n and_o be_v and_o therefore_o that_o who_o god_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v must_v needs_o be_v real_o something_o and_o consequent_o those_o patriarch_n who_o be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o body_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o soul_n quest_n 2_o how_o may_v we_o prove_v or_o conclude_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n from_o hence_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o man_n have_v always_o a_o natural_a inclination_n unto_o the_o body_n neither_o have_v a_o perfect_a subsiestnce_n in_o itself_o but_o do_v desire_n to_o be_v in_o man_n now_o nature_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n which_o for_o a_o time_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v eternal_o unite_v and_o conjoin_v unto_o the_o body_n answ_n 1_o second_o because_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n can_v obtain_v perfect_a felicity_n until_o she_o have_v reassume_v the_o body_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o natural_a affection_n which_o she_o have_v unto_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n quest_n 3_o how_o can_v this_o verse_n stand_v with_o roman_n 14.9_o for_o it_o be_v say_v here_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n and_o there_o christ_n die_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a answ_n our_o saviour_n here_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v grace_n and_o glory_n to_o those_o who_o be_v corporal_o dead_a and_o shall_v rise_v no_o more_o and_o hence_o he_o do_v evince_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o â—his_n argument_n glory_n can_v be_v confer_v upon_o dead_a man_n as_o dead_a man_n but_o glory_n shall_v be_v confer_v upon_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o remain_v always_o dead_a or_o in_o a_o estate_n of_o death_n but_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o live_n and_o of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o either_o now_o live_v or_o be_v dead_a but_o shall_v rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o of_o dead_a shall_v be_v make_v live_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o creed_n he_o shall_v judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v those_o who_o now_o be_v dead_a shall_v live_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n verse_n 37.38.39.40_o verse_n 37_o 38._o etc._n etc._n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o on_o these_o two_o commandment_n hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n §_o 1._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n sect._n 1_o whether_o can_v we_o love_v the_o lord_n above_o all_o thing_n quest_n as_o we_o be_v here_o enjoin_v by_o nature_n or_o by_o grace_n we_o can_v love_v the_o lord_n above_o all_o thing_n by_o nature_n answ_n and_o therefore_o grace_n be_v simple_o necessary_a thereunto_o as_o appear_v thus_o first_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n rom._n 5._o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n galath_n
be_v unlike_a in_o three_o regard_n viz._n i._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n love_v for_o god_n and_o man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v love_v be_v divers_a object_n ii_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o original_n for_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n spring_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o not_o contrary_o iii_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o degree_n for_o we_o be_v to_o love_n god_n more_o than_o our_o neighbour_n sect._n 5_o §_o 5._o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n quest_n how_o can_v we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n at_o all_o see_v we_o be_v command_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n soul_n and_o mind_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o sincere_a and_o true_a love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o according_a or_o agreeable_a thereunto_o and_o therefore_o it_o take_v nothing_o away_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o be_v rather_o a_o fulfil_n thereof_o answ_n 2_o second_o he_o who_o love_v not_o his_o neighbour_n love_v not_o true_o his_o god_n the_o husband_n be_v command_v to_o love_v his_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v love_v his_o child_n too_o yea_o if_o he_o love_v not_o his_o child_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o love_v not_o his_o wife_n aâ—_n the_o mother_n of_o his_o child_n the_o wife_n be_v command_v to_o love_v her_o husband_n and_o yet_o she_o may_v love_v her_o child_n yea_o if_o she_o do_v not_o love_v they_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o she_o do_v not_o love_v her_o husband_n the_o father_n of_o her_o child_n child_n be_v command_v to_o love_v their_o parent_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v love_v their_o brother_n and_o sister_n yea_o if_o they_o do_v not_o love_v they_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o do_v not_o love_v their_o parent_n true_o and_o thus_o except_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n we_o can_v love_v our_o god_n 1_o john_n 4.20_o sect._n 6_o §_o 6._o as_o thyself_o quest_n in_o what_o sense_n be_v our_o neighbour_n to_o be_v belove_v as_o we_o love_v ourselves_o answ_n in_o this_o precept_n sicent_a as_o do_v not_o denote_v a_o universal_a and_o absolute_a parity_n or_o equality_n but_o a_o analogy_n and_o resemblance_n which_o likeness_n or_o resemblance_n principal_o consist_v in_o these_o thing_n namely_o first_o as_o we_o will_v neither_o do_v nor_o wish_v evil_a unto_o ourselves_o so_o neither_o must_v we_o unto_o our_o neighbour_n second_o as_o we_o wish_v well_o and_o do_v good_a unto_o ourselves_o so_o we_o must_v also_o unto_o our_o neighbour_n three_o as_o we_o do_v this_o unto_o ourselves_o out_o of_o a_o true_a love_n unto_o ourselves_o so_o also_o must_v we_o unto_o our_o brethren_n four_o as_o we_o love_v ourselves_o for_o god_n sake_n so_o we_o must_v love_v our_o brother_n for_o his_o sake_n also_o five_o as_o we_o must_v not_o so_o love_v ourselves_o that_o we_o will_v sin_v rather_o than_o displease_v ourselves_o so_o neither_o must_v we_o so_o love_v our_o brethren_n that_o we_o will_v condescend_v unto_o evil_a rather_o than_o displease_v they_o six_o as_o we_o must_v not_o love_v ourselves_o more_o than_o god_n so_o neither_o must_v we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n more_o than_o he_o sect._n 7_o §_o 7._o upon_o these_o two_o hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n quest_n 1_o wherein_o do_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n consist_v answ_n 1_o first_o the_o lord_n have_v sum_v up_o all_o that_o he_o require_v in_o one_o word_n love_n rom._n 13.10_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n answ_n 2_o second_o he_o have_v enlarge_v this_o word_n in_o two_o in_o this_o place_n verse_n 37_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o three_o he_o have_v enlarge_v these_o two_o into_o ten_o word_n deuter._n 10.4_o and_o he_o write_v on_o the_o table_n answ_n 3_o the_o ten_o word_n four_o he_o have_v yet_o further_o enlarge_v they_o into_o answ_n 4_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o verse_n on_o these_o two_o commandment_n hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pendent_n hang_v even_o as_o we_o hang_v a_o thing_n upon_o a_o nail_n esay_n 22.23_o so_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n hang_v upon_o these_o two_o precept_n five_o love_n the_o content_n of_o the_o law_n be_v twofold_a answ_n 5_o viz._n i._o of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o worship_n and_o therefore_o first_o we_o must_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n with_o internal_a worship_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o heart_n precept_n 1._o second_o we_o must_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n true_o now_o this_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v both_o i._o general_o that_o be_v we_o must_v worship_v nothing_o with_o god_n but_o worship_v he_o without_o all_o mixture_n of_o idolatry_n precept_n 2._o and_o also_o ii_o particular_o where_o we_o learn_v that_o his_o worship_n be_v either_o first_o private_a for_o we_o must_v honour_v and_o reverence_v his_o name_n and_o not_o blaspheme_v it_o precept_n 3._o or_o second_o public_a which_o consist_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n ii_o of_o our_o brother_n now_o this_o love_n be_v either_o first_o external_a and_o consist_v in_o duty_n which_o be_v either_o i._o public_a and_o enjoin_v precept_n 5._o or_o ii_o private_a towards_o our_o neighbour_n that_o be_v first_o towards_o his_o person_n precept_n 6._o second_o towards_o his_o chastity_n precept_n 7._o three_o towards_o his_o substance_n precept_n 8._o four_o towards_o his_o reputation_n and_o good_a name_n precept_n 9_o or_o second_o internal_a describe_v precept_n 10._o and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o sum_n and_o content_n of_o the_o law_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n reduce_v all_o the_o commandment_n quest_n 2_o to_o these_o two_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n because_o as_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n namely_o answ_n a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n so_o the_o body_n of_o religion_n consist_v of_o these_o two_o precept_n and_o as_o we_o see_v all_o thing_n with_o two_o eye_n and_o hear_v all_o thing_n with_o two_o ear_n and_o smell_v all_o thing_n with_o two_o nostril_n and_o work_v with_o two_o hand_n and_o walk_v with_o two_o foot_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o these_o two_o precept_n viz_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n we_o see_v hear_v and_o work_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o apt_o be_v they_o reduce_v by_o our_o saviour_n unto_o these_o two_o aureum_fw-la opus_fw-la page_n 45._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n on_o these_o quest_n 3_o two_o hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o other_o legal_a obedience_n answ_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v spring_n from_o our_o love_n unto_o god_n &_o our_o neighbour_n in_o the_o prophet_n also_o be_v the_o promise_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n object_n therefore_o christ_n seem_v not_o to_o speak_v aright_o in_o this_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n not_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o question_n of_o the_o pharise_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a commandment_n not_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a promise_n and_o therefore_o christ_n answer_v he_o direct_o verse_n 43.44.45_o verse_n 43.44.45_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o then_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstole_n if_o david_n then_o call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o his_o son_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o how_o then_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord._n david_n here_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n and_o ordinary_o call_v the_o prophet_n david_n may_v move_v this_o quaere_fw-la how_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o how_o he_o prophesy_v quest_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o prophet_n namely_o answ_n first_o some_o be_v prophet_n by_o inspiration_n and_o office_n that_o be_v who_o continue_v still_o to_o be_v prophet_n as_o esay_n and_o jeremy_n now_o these_o be_v proper_o call_v prophet_n &_o ordinary_o the_o jew_n call_v they_o prophetae_fw-la per_fw-la missionem_fw-la prophet_n by_o message_n rabbi_n david_n rimchi_n praefat_fw-la in_o psal_n second_o some_o be_v prophet_n only_o by_o inspiration_n and_o these_o live_v not_o as_o prophet_n neither_o continue_v they_o in_o that_o call_n and_o thus_o david_n and_o daniel_n be_v call_v prophet_n although_o the_o one_o be_v a_o king_n and_o the_o other_o a_o courtier_n and_o these_o the_o jew_n call_v prophetae_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la prophet_n
by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n only_o because_o their_o call_n be_v not_o still_o to_o be_v prophet_n and_o thus_o david_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o by_o this_o reason_n samuel_n shall_v not_o be_v place_v among_o the_o prophet_n because_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n i_o answer_v answ_n although_o samuel_n be_v a_o judge_n yet_o he_o continue_v still_o a_o prophet_n and_o be_v rector_n of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n answ_n they_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n and_o expound_v of_o he_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o deity_n thus_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v reside_v with_o i_o and_o be_v equal_a unto_o i_o and_o partake_v equal_o with_o i_o of_o my_o majesty_n and_o glory_n thus_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o expound_v the_o word_n hebr._n 1.3_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n thus_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v be_v thou_o above_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o of_o all_o other_o most_o near_o and_o dear_a unto_o i_o and_o do_v thou_o perfect_o and_o infinite_o abound_v in_o virtue_n grace_n honour_n and_o glory_n above_o all_o other_o angel_n and_o man_n carthus_n page_n 282._o object_n this_o place_n be_v object_v by_o the_o ubiquitaries_n to_o prove_v the_o vbiquity_n of_o christ_n humanity_n because_o it_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o be_v here_o affirm_v by_o christ_n himself_o which_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_n answ_n 1_o first_o if_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o because_o he_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o his_o sit_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o bodily_a ubiquity_n and_o consequent_o that_o before_o this_o christ_n be_v not_o every_o where_n for_o the_o effect_n can_v be_v before_o the_o cause_n second_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n answ_n 2_o be_v every_o where_o and_o yet_o deny_v that_o that_o which_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v every_o where_n for_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a christ_n humanity_n be_v corporal_a and_o therefore_o although_o wheresoever_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v christ_n deity_n yet_o not_o his_o humanity_n answ_n 3_o three_o this_o speech_n to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n for_o god_n proper_o have_v neither_o right_a nor_o left_a hand_n here_o observe_v that_o god_n right_a hand_n have_v a_o threefold_a signification_n in_o scripture_n namely_o i._o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n signify_v his_o power_n or_o omnipotency_n by_o which_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o also_o show_v himself_o powerful_a as_o man_n oftentimes_o call_v their_o strength_n especial_o in_o war_n by_o their_o right_a hand_n by_o which_o they_o most_o use_v to_o fight_v against_o their_o enemy_n so_o the_o power_n of_o god_n especial_o that_o which_o he_o show_v against_o his_o enemy_n be_v signify_v under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o arm_n and_o right_a hand_n as_o exodus_fw-la 15.6_o and_o psal_n 118.16_o now_o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n be_v every_o where_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o deity_n because_o in_o power_n he_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n be_v god_n with_o god_n but_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n he_o not_o be_v as_o he_o be_v man_n of_o equal_a power_n with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o his_o humanity_n be_v not_o every_o where_n ii_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n signify_v sometime_o the_o word_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n because_o by_o he_o the_o father_n create_v preserve_v and_o rule_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o father_n often_o by_o god_n right_a hand_n understand_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n call_v the_o spirit_n the_o finger_n of_o god_n now_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o follow_v only_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v there_o christ_n be_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o there_o be_v his_o humanity_n for_o that_o be_v not_o wheresoever_o his_o deity_n be_v which_o be_v indeed_o every_o where_n iii_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n signify_v the_o dignity_n honour_n glory_n great_a power_n and_o felicity_n of_o god_n reign_v in_o heaven_n so_o for_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n to_o sit_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o after_o he_o have_v undergo_v and_o overcome_v his_o troublesome_a labour_n and_o finish_v his_o work_n upon_o earth_n he_o do_v sit_v that_o be_v rest_n with_o his_o father_n in_o all_o felicity_n and_o quiet_a and_o have_v the_o next_o seat_n and_o place_n of_o dignity_n honour_n and_o glory_n to_o his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o enjoy_v as_o great_a authority_n and_o power_n as_o any_o creature_n can_v enjoy_v viz._n a_o finite_a power_n but_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o far_o surpass_v the_o dignity_n glory_n and_o power_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n they_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o the_o same_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v this_o objection_n prosecute_v i_o refer_v he_o to_o mr._n hill_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 119_o 120_o 121_o 122._o §_o 3._o until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n sect._n 3_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n or_o quest_n what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o answ_n the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o both_o show_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o also_o by_o the_o subdue_a of_o his_o enemy_n 1._o corinth_n 15.24_o 25_o 26._o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o put_v down_o all_o rule_n authority_n and_o power_n and_o the_o last_o enemy_n which_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n in_o these_o word_n these_o four_o thing_n be_v imply_v and_o signify_v to_o wit_n first_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v many_o enemy_n who_o will_v labour_v to_o oppress_v both_o the_o church_n and_o the_o word_n and_o second_o that_o christ_n reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o be_v more_o potent_a and_o powerful_a than_o they_o all_o that_o be_v maugre_o all_o their_o power_n and_o policy_n he_o will_v so_o save_v and_o defend_v his_o church_n on_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o whole_o prevail_v against_o it_o yea_o three_o that_o at_o length_n his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n that_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o will_v save_v and_o glorify_v his_o church_n but_o cast_v all_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o into_o eternal_a fire_n and_o four_o that_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v abolish_v vanquish_v and_o put_v down_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o direct_a and_o real_a resign_v or_o forsake_v or_o give_v over_o of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n but_o of_o a_o double_a change_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o i._o in_o the_o triumphant_a church_n he_o shall_v rule_v and_o reign_v without_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v and_o regulate_v the_o militant_a church_n and_o ii_o the_o triumphant_a church_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o no_o opposition_n of_o enemy_n nor_o disturbance_n of_o any_o as_o the_o militant_a church_n now_o be_v chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o verse_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o do_v not_o you_o after_o their_o work_n for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o for_o they_o bound_v heavy_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o lay_v they_o on_o man_n shoulder_n but_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o move_v they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n but_o all_o their_o work_n they_o do_v for_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n they_o make_v broad_a their_o phylactery_n and_o enlarge_v the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v quest_n be_v all_o that_o true_a which_o the_o pharisee_n teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n bid_v his_o disciple_n do_v whatsoever_o they_o bid_v they_o answ_n 1_o first_o many_o thing_n undoubted_o which_o the_o pharisee_n hold_v and_o
it_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n and_o to_o signify_v something_o more_o than_o all_o these_o and_o therefore_o because_o physician_n who_o be_v next_o unto_o divine_n i_o say_v next_o because_o theologue_n be_v conversant_a about_o the_o soul_n physician_n about_o the_o body_n and_o lawyer_n about_o the_o estate_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n the_o divine_a be_v first_o the_o physician_n second_o and_o the_o lawyer_n three_o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o the_o estate_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o the_o body_n use_v this_o word_n in_o their_o art_n much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o purge_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purgation_n or_o purge_v potion_n and_o because_o christ_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o physician_n and_o also_o because_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o name_n of_o disease_n and_o sickness_n do_v foretell_v of_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o will_v take_v the_o word_n here_o in_o the_o physician_n sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purge_v that_o be_v take_v a_o purgation_n and_o purgative_a potion_n quest_n 4_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v observable_a in_o purge_v answ_n two_o namely_o first_o the_o medicine_n purge_v wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a to_o wit_n i._n what_o this_o purgation_n be_v ii_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v purgative_a or_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o so_o small_a a_o potion_n take_v into_o the_o stomach_n or_o ventricle_n work_v so_o much_o and_o produce_v such_o effect_n namely_o first_o by_o its_o heat_n second_o by_o its_o attraction_n three_o by_o its_o displicencie_n four_o by_o its_o contrariety_n of_o nature_n second_o in_o purge_v we_o must_v observe_v also_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o purgation_n now_o here_o three_o thing_n be_v worth_a our_o consideration_n viz_o i._n what_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o viz._n first_o plethora_n the_o superfluity_n of_o good_a blood_n second_o pinguedo_fw-la fatness_n and_o windy_a humour_n and_o three_o cacochymia_fw-gr evil_a and_o obnoxionus_fw-la humour_n ii_o when_o we_o must_v purge_v namely_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o year_n we_o must_v purge_v in_o the_o spring_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o disease_n we_o must_v purge_v before_o the_o malady_n be_v come_v to_o its_o height_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o age_n we_o must_v purge_v in_o our_o youth_n iii_o how_o long_o must_v we_o purge_v to_o wit_n first_o until_o we_o have_v purge_v the_o evil_a humour_n out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o second_o until_o we_o have_v purge_v it_o whole_o out_o of_o the_o body_n now_o of_o all_o these_o particular_o and_o in_o their_o order_n first_o we_o must_v consider_v medicamentum_fw-la purgans_fw-la the_o purgation_n or_o purge_v potion_n wherein_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o inquire_v after_o namely_o first_o quid_fw-la what_o this_o purgation_n be_v quest_n 5_o i._n some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n answ_n 1_o other_o that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a conflict_n and_o tentation_n other_o that_o it_o be_v the_o compunction_n and_o contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o some_o that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n ii_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v indeed_o be_v say_v to_o be_v answ_n 2_o this_o purgation_n whereby_o sin_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o general_a metonymy_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o effect_n otherwise_o not_o iii_o christ_n indeed_o be_v the_o physician_n of_o the_o answ_n 3_o soul_n matth._n 9.11_o and_o the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v the_o apothecary_n or_o the_o hand_n that_o reach_v forth_o christ_n unto_o we_o or_o more_o true_o both_o and_o the_o purgation_n itself_o be_v neither_o affliction_n itself_o nor_o tentation_n itself_o nor_o any_o external_a or_o outward_a thing_n but_o the_o internal_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o purgation_n purge_v not_o but_o the_o vapour_n fume_n and_o spirit_n which_o arise_v from_o thence_o so_o it_o be_v neither_o temptation_n itself_o nor_o affliction_n itself_o that_o purge_v from_o sin_n for_o then_o all_o that_o be_v tempt_v or_o afflict_v shall_v be_v pure_a from_o all_o pollution_n which_o experience_n prove_v false_a but_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o work_v in_o and_o by_o these_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o purge_v from_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n we_o must_v pray_v unto_o christ_n the_o physician_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o cleanse_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n second_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v quomodo_fw-la catharticum_fw-la quest_n 6_o how_o the_o purge_a potion_n become_v purgative_a or_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o so_o small_a a_o draught_n shall_v send_v forth_o so_o much_o into_o the_o draught_n i._o calore_fw-la the_o purgation_n purge_v by_o his_o heat_n answ_n 1_o and_o warmth_n for_o both_o galen_n and_o divers_a other_o physician_n say_v omne_fw-la medicamentum_fw-la purgans_fw-la est_fw-la calidum_fw-la that_o all_o purgative_n be_v hot_a and_o if_o a_o potion_n be_v compound_v of_o all_o cold_a thing_n it_o will_v never_o purge_v hence_o than_o we_o may_v learn_v obser_n that_o sin_n can_v be_v purge_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n without_o the_o warmth_n and_o fire_n of_o zeal_n read_v luke_n 3.16_o and_o 12.49_o and_o mark_v 9.49_o and_o rom._n 12.16_o and_o 2_o cor._n 11.29_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v zealous_a in_o our_o love_n unto_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a and_o in_o our_o hatred_n unto_o sin_n here_o observe_v satan_n know_v the_o power_n and_o might_n of_o true_a zeal_n and_o how_o it_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v down_o all_o his_o strong_a hold_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o our_o soul_n do_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o defame_v and_o scandalize_v true_a zeal_n and_o that_o either_o first_o taedio_fw-la by_o wearisomenesse_n and_o irkesomenesse_n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n how_o little_a the_o zeal_n of_o religion_n be_v prize_v and_o how_o much_o it_o be_v slight_v and_o scorn_v which_o certain_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o man_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v true_o and_o spiritual_o good_a for_o man_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v follow_v hard_a after_o holiness_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v 1_o hebr._n 12.14_o remember_v that_o zeal_n be_v the_o fiery_a chariot_n of_o elias_n whereby_o we_o be_v carry_v or_o transport_v up_o unto_o heaven_n 2_o king_n 2.11_o and_o those_o who_o be_v lukewarm_a shall_v be_v spew_v out_o of_o god_n mouth_n revel_v 3.16_o god_n command_v that_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n shall_v never_o go_v out_o levit._n 6.12_o thereby_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o fire_n of_o zeal_n shall_v always_o burn_v in_o the_o altar_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o never_o be_v extinguish_v without_o fire_n the_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o be_v consume_v and_o without_o the_o fire_n of_o zeal_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v destroy_v second_o the_o devil_n do_v endeavour_v to_o defame_v or_o hinder_v true_a zeal_n odio_fw-la by_o hatred_n and_o that_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o i._o defamando_n by_o defame_v those_o who_o be_v zealous_a by_o a_o pretence_n or_o intimation_n of_o hypocrisy_n here_o first_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o judge_v and_o censure_v must_v with_o st._n paul_n learn_v not_o to_o set_v by_o man_n judgement_n but_o labour_v to_o approve_v themselves_o unto_o god_n by_o who_o they_o must_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o and_o second_o of_o those_o who_o judge_n and_o condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a we_o demand_v why_o they_o judge_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o for_o i._o charity_n forbid_v this_o because_o that_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v see_v and_o not_o discover_v those_o which_o be_v hide_v prov._n 10.12_o and_o 1_o peter_n 4.8_o and_o ii_o what_o do_v they_o see_v who_o thus_o censure_n and_o judge_v only_o good_a work_n and_o holy_a action_n and_o a_o unblameable_a outward_a life_n and_o conversation_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o intention_n by_o the_o work_n indeed_o the_o lord_n judge_v the_o action_n by_o the_o intention_n but_o this_o be_v his_o prerogative_n because_o he_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o trier_n of_o the_o reins_n but_o man_n know_v not_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o who_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n but_o the_o heart_n within_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v judge_v the_o tree_n by_o his_o fruit_n matth._n 7.20_o and_o not_o censure_n and_o condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n the_o tree_n as_o bad_a when_o the_o fruit_n be_v good_a rom._n 14.4_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 4.5_o ii_o satan_n
do_v judg._n 18.25_o ii_o difficultate_fw-la reprehendendi_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o reprehension_n for_o few_o dare_v reprove_v great_a man_n and_o few_o great_a man_n will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v reprove_v or_o care_n for_o those_o who_o reprehend_v they_o read_v 1_o king_n 22.27_o amos_n 7.12_o iii_o difficultate_fw-la poenitendi_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o repentance_n for_o as_o great_a man_n be_v prone_a to_o sin_n and_o unwilling_a to_o be_v reprove_v for_o their_o sin_n so_o they_o be_v hardly_o draw_v to_o repentance_n though_o they_o be_v reprove_v peccavit_fw-la david_n sic_fw-la reges_fw-la solent_fw-la paenituit_fw-la david_n sic_fw-la reges_fw-la non_fw-la solent_fw-la august_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr dau._n david_n sin_v so_o most_o great_a man_n do_v david_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o endure_v the_o word_n of_o reproof_n patient_o and_o so_o few_o great_a man_n do_v iii_o cacochymia_n all_o ill_a juice_n and_o obnoxious_a answ_n 3_o humour_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o and_o so_o the_o pollution_n and_o seed_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v evacuate_v and_o purge_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n by_o repentance_n read_v luke_n 3.3.8_o act_n 2.28_o and_o 3.19_o i_o enlarge_v not_o this_o because_o we_o have_v handle_v it_o before_o chap._n 3.2_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v quid_fw-la purgandum_fw-la what_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o second_o quando_fw-la when_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v quest_n 10_o purge_v out_o i._o vere_n in_o the_o spring_n answ_n 1_o quia_fw-la tum_fw-la roar_n caeli_fw-la et_fw-la calore_fw-la solis_fw-la liquescunt_fw-la humores_fw-la et_fw-la fluunt_fw-la because_o then_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o humour_n in_o the_o body_n become_v more_o thin_a moist_a and_o tender_a and_o so_o the_o dew_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o spirit_n mollify_v our_o heart_n hence_o observe_v that_o the_o best_a time_n to_o purge_v our_o sin_n be_v when_o our_o heart_n be_v mollify_v and_o soften_v by_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n here_o observe_v three_o thing_n viz._n first_o our_o heart_n natural_o be_v stony_a and_o stone_n we_o know_v will_v receive_v no_o stamp_n nor_o impression_n but_o second_o god_n power_v water_n upon_o our_o hard_a heart_n and_o then_o they_o begin_v to_o grow_v soft_a read_v esa_n 44.3_o joel_n 2.28_o john_n 7.37_o ezech._n 36.25_o 26._o for_o these_o place_n both_o prove_v and_o explain_v the_o point_n and_o three_o when_o our_o heart_n be_v thus_o mollify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n for_o we_o to_o labour_n to_o cast_v out_o sin_n quest_n 10_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o answ_n 1_o i._n we_o must_v remember_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o repent_v when_o we_o will_v we_o be_v like_o metal_n hard_o and_o melt_a that_o be_v hard_o by_o nature_n and_o melt_a by_o grace_n and_o therefore_o until_o god_n melt_v and_o soften_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n we_o can_v repent_v answ_n 2_o ii_o we_o must_v watch_v for_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o disease_a people_n wait_v for_o the_o angel_n trouble_v of_o the_o water_n at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n for_o the_o lake_n be_v the_o conscience_n the_o angel_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sick_a and_o disease_a be_v sinner_n and_o the_o sick_a be_v not_o cure_v except_o they_o present_o step_v in_o so_o except_o when_o the_o spirit_n touch_v and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n we_o bring_v our_o sin_n into_o our_o conscience_n we_o can_v be_v heal_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o first_o many_o go_v unto_o perdition_n because_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n luke_n 19.44_o and_o second_o why_o their_o damnation_n be_v just_a because_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o lord_n call_v as_o those_o who_o be_v in_o prison_n shall_v wait_v for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n door_n so_o we_o who_o by_o nature_n be_v the_o captive_n of_o satan_n shall_v wait_v when_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o call_v we_o forth_o for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n prov._n 1.24_o 26._o etc._n etc._n amos_n 8.12_o answ_n 3_o iii_o we_o must_v therefore_o run_v when_o god_n call_v upon_o we_o and_o lie_v hold_v upon_o all_o offer_v of_o mercy_n which_o god_n make_v unto_o we_o front_n capillata_fw-la post_fw-la est_fw-la occasio_fw-la calva_fw-la that_o be_v before_o occasion_n have_v much_o hair_n but_o she_o he_o hind_n be_v whole_o bare_a when_o occasion_n present_v herself_o unto_o we_o we_o shall_v lay_v hold_n upon_o she_o because_o if_o she_o turn_v she_o back_o upon_o we_o we_o can_v then_o hold_v she_o though_o we_o will_v the_o grecian_n observe_v a_o true_a difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d occasion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d time_n to_o wit_n that_o every_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d occasion_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o time_n but_o not_o contrary_o that_o every_o time_n be_v a_o occasion_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v strike_v while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a and_o work_v while_o the_o wax_n be_v warm_a and_o soft_a we_o must_v convey_v ourselves_o from_o the_o jland_n of_o sin_n before_o the_o icy_a hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v again_o congeal_v we_o must_v neither_o delay_v the_o time_n nor_o delude_v ourselves_o nor_o despise_v the_o spirit_n nor_o destroy_v our_o own_o soul_n through_o a_o slothful_a linger_a but_o labour_n that_o all_o the_o spark_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v kindle_v into_o a_o flame_n and_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o mercy_n willing_o accept_v and_o yield_v unto_o viribus_fw-la constantibus_fw-la we_o must_v purge_v while_o answ_n 2_o we_o have_v strength_n of_o nature_n or_o before_o our_o sickness_n come_v to_o his_o height_n and_o strength_n lest_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o ventricle_n be_v so_o decay_v that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v his_o office_n or_o lest_o if_o the_o ventricle_n be_v sick_a it_o vomit_v up_o the_o purgation_n thus_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o bring_v our_o sin_n into_o our_o conscience_n and_o then_o to_o purge_v they_o out_o before_o we_o be_v harden_v through_o a_o habit_n and_o custom_n of_o sin_n or_o we_o must_v repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n before_o our_o obser_n 8_o sin_n have_v increase_v to_o too_o great_a a_o heap_n profitable_a be_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o physician_n here_o principiis_fw-la obsta_fw-la serò_fw-la medicina_fw-la paratur_fw-la ovid._n ovid._n cum_fw-la mala_fw-la per_fw-la longas_fw-la convaluêre_fw-la moras_fw-la that_o be_v if_o physic_n be_v neglect_v long_o our_o pain_n and_o grief_n must_v needs_o be_v strong_a therefore_o at_o first_o withstand_v that_o ill_a which_o daily_o grow_v worse_a still_o we_o must_v give_v no_o way_n to_o the_o water_n course_n but_o stop_v the_o breach_n at_o the_o first_o withstand_v the_o least_o and_o small_a beginning_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v of_o our_o sin_n as_o lot_n do_v of_o zoar_n these_o be_v little_a one_o and_o little_a regard_n or_o care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o they_o at_o ne_fw-la despicias_fw-la quia_fw-la parva_fw-la sed_fw-la time_n quia_fw-la plura_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr 10._o chordis_fw-la we_o must_v not_o despise_v they_o because_o they_o be_v small_a but_o fear_v they_o because_o they_o be_v many_o many_o drop_n may_v hollow_a a_o stone_n and_o sink_v a_o ship_n yea_o drown_v the_o world_n many_o bee_n may_v kill_v a_o bear_n and_o worm_n may_v destroy_v antiochus_n and_o lys_n herod_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v slight_v no_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v petty_a one_o in_o our_o eye_n but_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o little_a that_o shall_v go_v for_o naught_o we_o think_v the_o neglect_n of_o preach_v and_o public_a prayer_n and_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o petty_a oath_n to_o be_v small_a sin_n not_o worth_a the_o speak_n of_o thus_o heap_v as_o the_o proverb_n be_v athos_n upon_o aetna_n so_o long_o till_o the_o stomach_n be_v debilitate_a vomit_n up_o all_o good_a mean_n if_o david_n have_v with_o job_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n he_o have_v not_o fall_v if_o peter_n have_v mark_v the_o first_o crow_n of_o the_o cock_n he_o have_v not_o swear_v and_o if_o esau_n have_v seek_v for_o mercy_n in_o time_n with_o tear_n he_o have_v not_o be_v reject_v hebr._n 12.17_o iii_o aetate_fw-la juvenili_fw-la we_o must_v purge_v when_o answ_n 3_o we_o be_v young_a quia_fw-la in_o see_v humores_fw-la fiunt_fw-la viscidi_fw-la because_o the_o humour_n in_o old_a man_n be_v more_o tough_a viscous_a and_o clammy_a thus_o
1.1_o answ_n 4_o and_o therefore_o undoubted_o he_o know_v how_o long_a time_n shall_v last_v and_o when_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o five_o he_o foretell_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v go_v answ_n 5_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o fore-running_a sign_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o time_n itself_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v answ_n 6_o sixthly_a christ_n ignorance_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v true_a man_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o only_o as_o man_n answ_n 7_o seven_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v mark_n 13.32_o none_o know_v that_o day_n ne_o filius_fw-la quidem_fw-la dei_fw-la no_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o ne_fw-la filius_fw-la no_o not_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o know_v it_o eight_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v the_o angel_n answ_n 8_o know_v not_o of_o this_o hour_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whence_o we_o may_v collect_v that_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v it_o then_o much_o more_o the_o substantial_a word_n christ_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n nine_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n answ_n 9_o watch_n because_o i_o know_v not_o but_o because_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o time_n be_v or_o when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n come_v mark_v 13.33_o 35._o intimate_v thereby_o that_o he_o know_v the_o time_n of_o his_o second_o come_v but_o he_o will_v not_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o watchful_a and_o circumspect_a answ_n 10_o ten_o if_o it_o be_v himself_o that_o must_v come_v unto_o judgement_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o john_n 5.22_o and_o act_v 17.31_o rom._n 16._o and_o divers_a other_o place_n than_o it_o be_v against_o sense_n and_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o will_v come_v if_o the_o studious_a reader_n will_v see_v this_o question_n ample_o handle_v i_o refer_v he_o to_o athanasius_n orat._n 4._o contr_n arianos_n where_o divers_a and_o sundry_a other_o reason_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n as_o god_n know_v of_o the_o hour_n and_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o be_v only_o ignorant_a thereof_o as_o man_n verse_n 37_o 38_o 39_o verse_n 37_o 38_o 39_o but_o as_o the_o day_n of_o no_n be_v so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v for_o as_o in_o the_o day_n which_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n they_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n until_o the_o day_n that_o no_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o know_v not_o until_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o take_v they_o all_o away_o so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o but_o as_o the_o day_n of_o no_n be_v etc._n etc._n the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n seem_v here_o to_o be_v twofold_a viz._n to_o teach_v we_o first_o that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v certain_a though_o the_o time_n be_v uncertain_a of_o which_o elsewhere_o observe_v second_o that_o security_n be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n or_o when_o man_n general_o grow_v carnal_o secure_a than_o judgement_n be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n how_o manifold_a be_v security_n quest_n 1_o first_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a security_n which_o be_v answ_n 1_o twofold_a namely_o either_o i._o of_o danger_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n either_o first_o temporal_a and_o this_o security_n be_v i._o sometime_o find_v in_o the_o faithful_a who_o often_o be_v bold_a and_o venturous_a without_o warrant_n and_o so_o tempt_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ii_o sometime_o find_v in_o the_o wicked_a who_o neglect_v lawful_a mean_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o danger_n yea_o oftentimes_o run_v into_o danger_n and_o never_o consider_v how_o they_o have_v incense_v the_o lord_n by_o their_o sin_n or_o second_o spiritual_a and_o this_o be_v the_o security_n i._o of_o evil_n and_o wicked_a man_n who_o cry_v tush_o no_o evil_a shall_v come_v unto_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o or_o ii_o of_o state_n now_o this_o security_n also_o be_v twofold_a namely_o either_o first_o temporal_a and_o this_o security_n be_v i._o sometime_o find_v in_o the_o godly_a david_n in_o his_o prosperity_n say_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v psalm_n 30.6_o ii_o it_o be_v frequent_o find_v in_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v in_o honour_n and_o prosperity_n neuâ—r_o think_v of_o any_o change_n of_o state_n or_o condition_n but_o bear_v themselves_o as_o though_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v indeed_o or_o second_o spiritual_a which_o have_v place_n in_o the_o wicked_a now_o this_o carnal_a security_n consist_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n namely_o first_o in_o a_o lack_n or_o want_v of_o fear_n carnal_a man_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n anger_n and_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n become_v secure_a and_o second_o in_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n for_o none_o be_v so_o secure_a as_o those_o who_o never_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o the_o duty_n or_o work_n of_o religion_n at_o all_o second_o there_o be_v a_o general_a security_n both_o of_o state_n answ_n 2_o and_o danger_n and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o land_n or_o monarchy_n or_o the_o whole_a world_n grow_v universal_o wicked_a and_o general_o secure_a not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o or_o expect_v any_o danger_n at_o all_o now_o of_o this_o the_o point_n above_o observe_v speak_v the_o world_n be_v never_o more_o secure_a then_o before_o the_o flood_n the_o jew_n never_o more_o secure_a than_o before_o the_o captivity_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n insomuch_o as_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o go_v before_o it_o and_o which_o be_v mention_v before_o verse_n 6_o 7._o quest_n 3._o and_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v as_o secure_a as_o ever_o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v and_o nation_n ordinary_o shalâ—_n be_v and_o be_v most_o secure_a when_o danger_n approach_v and_o judgement_n be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v all_o labour_n careful_o to_o avoid_v this_o carnal_a security_n as_o a_o sure_a forerunner_n of_o some_o ensue_a judgement_n why_o must_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o security_n and_o so_o quest_n 2_o earnest_o labour_v to_o avoid_v it_o first_o because_o this_o carnal_a security_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o answ_n 2_o maturity_n and_o ripeness_n in_o sin_n especial_o where_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o be_v those_o person_n or_o place_n or_o land_n which_o enjoy_v the_o word_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o admonition_n and_o commination_n thereof_o against_o their_o great_a national_a epidemical_a and_o cry_v sin_n do_v remain_v quiet_a and_o secure_a in_o their_o sin_n be_v come_v unto_o a_o certain_a maturity_n and_o perfection_n in_o sin_n and_o be_v near_o unto_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v careful_o labour_v to_o beware_v of_o this_o carnal_a security_n second_o carnal_a security_n in_o sin_n or_o notwithstanding_o answ_n sin_n open_v a_o gap_n to_o god_n judgement_n lay_v a_o man_n open_a unto_o god_n and_o disarm_v he_o of_o all_o defensive_a weapon_n for_o security_n show_v a_o procrastination_n of_o repentance_n and_o without_o speedy_a repentance_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o flee_v from_o or_o escape_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v matth._n 3.7_o 8._o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v freedom_n from_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o security_n three_o god_n command_v we_o to_o be_v watchful_a answ_n 3_o and_o circumspect_a and_o invite_v we_o to_o carefulness_n mark_v 13.32_o 35._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o carnal_a security_n four_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o his_o servant_n answ_n the_o minister_n who_o as_o noah_n foresee_v the_o unparallelled_a deluge_n preach_v repentance_n unto_o the_o world_n so_o do_v preach_v repentance_n unto_o we_o and_o daily_o threaten_v some_o judgement_n either_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a to_o come_v upon_o the_o land_n if_o we_o lie_v drown_v in_o carnal_a security_n and_o do_v not_o awake_v unto_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o we_o shall_v careful_o avoid_v carnal_a security_n five_o watchfulness_n be_v good_a security_n frequent_o answ_n 5_o bring_v along_o with_o it_o evil_a and_o mischief_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v fear_n do_v often_o produce_v a_o good_a effect_n and_o the_o watchful_a
iii_o from_o themselves_o thus_o we_o have_v take_v this_o course_n and_o follow_v this_o way_n long_o and_o as_o yet_o god_n have_v not_o manifest_v his_o anger_n against_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o hope_v that_o our_o sin_n shall_v never_o come_v unto_o judgement_n nor_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n unto_o condemnation_n and_o thus_o they_o altogether_o forget_v that_o first_o god_n be_v just_a as_o well_o as_o merciful_a and_o second_o that_o his_o word_n be_v true_a and_o shall_v certain_o be_v accomplish_v and_o three_o that_o the_o long_o the_o lord_n spare_v the_o more_o exquisite_o and_o unexpected_o he_o will_v punish_v and_o four_o that_o by_o these_o argument_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o devil_n proctor_n plead_v with_o all_o their_o might_n for_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n answ_n 2_o second_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o those_o who_o extenuate_v and_o lessen_v their_o sin_n as_o though_o they_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o such_o petty_a offence_n some_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v lie_v swear_v lascivious_a word_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o holy_a duty_n be_v not_o such_o great_a matter_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o great_a sin_n they_o hope_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v but_o i._o although_o these_o sin_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v but_o small_a yet_o they_o be_v many_o and_o therefore_o will_v certain_o condemn_v without_o repentance_n but_o ii_o they_o be_v not_o small_a for_o first_o god_n have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v never_o hold_v the_o swearer_n guiltless_a command_n 4._o and_o second_o lie_v be_v a_o sin_n direct_o against_o christ_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o therefore_o st._n john_n say_v that_o all_o liar_n shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n revel_v 21._o and_o three_o wicked_a thought_n draw_v down_o god_n heavy_a judgement_n upon_o such_o as_o harbour_v and_o give_v way_n unto_o they_o gen._n 6.5_o therefore_o much_o more_o will_v wicked_a word_n destroy_v the_o soul_n wisdom_n 11.1_o four_o to_o neglect_v the_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o neglect_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n now_o all_o such_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n matth._n 25._o â—0_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o by_o the_o smallness_n of_o our_o sin_n s_n 2_o §_o 2._o and_o give_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n quest_n 1_o what_o duty_n of_o religion_n may_v a_o hypocrite_n do_v or_o how_o far_o may_v he_o go_v answ_n 1_o first_o he_o may_v have_v whatsoever_o nature_n have_v give_v at_o any_o time_n to_o any_o or_o can_v give_v answ_n 2_o second_o he_o may_v have_v a_o temporary_a faith_n which_o include_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o wit_n i._o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ii_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n thereof_o answ_n 3_o three_o by_o the_o law_n he_o may_v be_v bring_v both_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o it_o answ_n 4_o four_o from_o hence_o the_o conscience_n may_v be_v terrify_v and_o the_o heart_n wound_v with_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o answ_n 5_o five_o he_o may_v assent_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a covenant_n and_o he_o may_v believe_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n answ_n 6_o sixthly_a he_o may_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o will_v in_o his_o due_a time_n perform_v all_o his_o promise_n unto_o his_o servant_n and_o answ_n 7_o seven_o as_o he_o may_v sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n so_o he_o may_v strive_v and_o struggle_v against_o sin_n and_o answ_n 8_o eight_o hence_o from_o these_o fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n may_v arise_v joy_n and_o a_o willing_a submit_v of_o himself_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o hear_v it_o with_o gladness_n as_o herod_n do_v mark_v 6.20_o quest_n 2_o what_o foundation_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o hypocrite_n to_o rely_v upon_o answ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n move_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o labour_v for_o faith_n and_o to_o approve_v and_o manifest_v their_o faith_n by_o a_o true_a sincerity_n and_o solid_a change_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o hypocrite_n have_v other_o false_a foundation_n to_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o namely_o first_o he_o confer_v himself_o with_o wicked_a man_n and_o then_o conclude_v i_o be_o not_o like_o this_o publican_n but_o much_o better_a than_o he_o or_o these_o wicked_a one_o and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o fear_v second_o he_o compare_v himself_o with_o himself_o and_o then_o conclude_v that_o his_o knowledge_n in_o divine_a thing_n be_v more_o than_o it_o have_v be_v and_o his_o profession_n fair_a than_o former_o and_o his_o life_n more_o refine_a than_o it_o be_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o clear_a change_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o he_o he_o need_v not_o fear_n three_o he_o compare_v himself_o with_o the_o righteous_a and_o he_o hear_v what_o the_o world_n say_v of_o they_o that_o because_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o time_n therefore_o they_o be_v contentious_a and_o proud_a esa_n 8.18_o wisdom_n 2.15_o 16._o and_o therefore_o he_o think_v himself_o in_o a_o right_a and_o better_a way_n than_o they_o and_o consequent_o need_v fear_v no_o evil_n four_o he_o judge_v himself_o by_o his_o outward_a estate_n and_o because_o god_n bless_v and_o prosper_v he_o in_o whatsoever_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n therefore_o he_o confident_o persuade_v himself_o that_o his_o path_n be_v straight_o and_o his_o way_n please_v unto_o god_n although_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v abound_v in_o all_o outward_a good_a thing_n read_v job._n 21._o jerem._n 12.1_o 2._o malach._n 3.15_o five_o he_o imagine_v that_o because_o god_n mercy_n be_v above_o all_o his_o work_n therefore_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v extend_v beyond_o his_o promise_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o need_v not_o fear_n though_o he_o be_v faulty_a six_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n which_o other_o feel_v and_o groan_n under_o and_o therefore_o he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o the_o devil_n dare_v not_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o consequent_o that_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o evil_a to_o come_v bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o solomon_n be_v damn_v object_n and_o confirm_v it_o hence_o hypocrisy_n be_v a_o sin_n odious_a unto_o god_n and_o liable_a unto_o many_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a plague_n as_o appear_v from_o this_o verse_n but_o solomon_n be_v a_o most_o palpable_a and_o gross_a hypocrite_n neither_o do_v ever_o adhere_v unto_o god_n sincere_o although_o he_o have_v a_o show_n of_o zeal_n at_o the_o first_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o 1_o king_n 11.4_o where_o it_o be_v plain_o say_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o perfect_a with_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n as_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o david_n his_o father_n first_o this_o place_n prove_v not_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o answ_n 1_o solomon_n be_v in_o no_o sort_n entire_a and_o sincere_a but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o entire_a and_o sincere_a as_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o david_n his_o father_n for_o sanctification_n be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_a unequal_o in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o present_o evil_a which_o be_v less_o good_a second_o this_o particle_n sicut_fw-la as_o be_v not_o here_o answ_n 2_o a_o note_n of_o quality_n but_o of_o equality_n not_o of_o likeness_n but_o of_o measure_n that_o be_v these_o word_n his_o heart_n be_v not_o perfect_a that_o be_v as_o perfect_a as_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o father_n david_n do_v not_o simple_o denote_v the_o quality_n but_o only_o the_o same_o degree_n oâ—_n quality_n for_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n aim_v at_o no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o so_o well_o order_v and_o govern_v under_o or_o by_o solomon_n as_o it_o be_v by_o david_n who_o although_o he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o all_o blame_n yet_o he_o never_o suffer_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v corrupt_v in_o his_o kingdom_n neither_o do_v defile_v himself_o with_o any_o idolatry_n which_o thing_n saloâ—â—n_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o which_o consider_v in_o themselves_o be_v so_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n that_o st._n peter_n by_o a_o antonomasia_fw-la call_v they_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o peter_n 2.20_o but_o yet_o not_o so_o great_a as_o that_o the_o lord_n can_v renew_v his_o child_n from_o they_o by_o repentance_n and_o do_v solomon_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n which_o be_v write_v after_o his_o fall_n
comfort_n of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o answ_n 4_o better_a enable_v of_o they_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o disaster_n of_o this_o life_n what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o quest_n 6_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o for_o this_o reckon_n and_o cast_v up_o our_o own_o account_n answ_n examine_v what_o we_o have_v do_v that_o so_o we_o may_v prevent_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n what_o must_v we_o examine_v or_o compute_v quest_n 7_o first_o in_o general_a we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o answ_n 1_o and_o our_o work_n second_o more_o particular_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o answ_n 2_o be_v examine_v and_o careful_o cast_v up_o to_o wit_n i._o our_o action_n &_o sin_n especial_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v observe_v and_o mark_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v most_o severe_o punish_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o for_o example_n first_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n of_o god_n diffidentia_fw-la 1._o diffidentia_fw-la as_o esa_n 30.8_o we_o usual_o place_v our_o hope_n and_o trust_v upon_o the_o world_n job._n 31.24_o and_o if_o we_o be_v in_o penury_n have_v no_o peace_n at_o all_o within_o ourselves_o fides_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la vides_fw-la we_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o we_o see_v and_o therefore_o when_o our_o riches_n fail_v our_o faith_n fade_v verbi_fw-la 2_o contemptus_fw-la verbi_fw-la second_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n esa_n 5.24_o superbiâ—_n 3_o superbiâ—_n three_o pride_n esa_n 47.7_o either_o against_o god_n or_o man_n odium_n 4._o odium_n four_o hatred_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o the_o way_n of_o god_n fratrum_fw-la 5._o provocatiâ—_n fratrum_fw-la five_o provocation_n of_o our_o brethren_n 1_o peter_n 4.3_o and_o that_o i._o sometime_o unto_o duel_n and_o slaughter_n and_o ii_o sometime_o unto_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o iii_o sometime_o unto_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n iv_o sometime_o unto_o drunkenness_n abak_v 2.15_o â—tiosa_fw-la 6._o verba_fw-la â—tiosa_fw-la six_o idle_a word_n for_o even_o these_o be_v observe_v and_o threaten_v matth._n 12.36_o now_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o these_o to_o wit_n i._o some_o be_v contrary_a to_o holiness_n as_o swear_v blasphemy_n and_o scoff_v at_o holy_a thing_n ii_o some_o be_v contrary_a to_o righteousness_n as_o lie_v brawl_a and_o the_o like_a revelat._n 21.8_o and_o 22.15_o iii_o some_o be_v contrary_a to_o sobriety_n as_o filthy_a and_o lascivious_a word_n or_o song_n ephes_n 5.4_o now_o because_o the_o lord_n see_v and_o mark_n and_o threaten_v to_o punish_v all_o these_o we_o must_v examine_v which_o and_o how_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v in_o we_o or_o commit_v by_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v labour_v serious_o to_o repent_v what_o be_v bypass_a and_o to_o amend_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o distrust_v either_o the_o providence_n promise_n or_o love_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v principal_o careful_a not_o to_o despise_v the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v beware_v of_o pride_n hatred_n and_o wicked_a word_n in_o ourselves_o and_o of_o provoke_v other_o unto_o wickedness_n because_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v punish_v when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o reckon_v with_o we_o spirituales_fw-la benedictionesaliae_fw-la spirituales_fw-la ii_o we_o must_v examine_v and_o careful_o cast_v up_o the_o blessing_n and_o mercy_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o corporal_a or_o externall_n first_o there_o be_v spiritual_a grace_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n which_o we_o must_v give_v account_n unto_o he_o of_o as_o verbum_fw-la 1._o verbum_fw-la i._o the_o word_n and_o the_o preach_v thereof_o john_n 12.48_o hebr._fw-la 2.3_o and_o herein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v viz._n first_o how_o we_o love_v it_o and_o whether_o we_o prepone_v or_o postpone_v other_o thing_n before_o it_o second_o how_o do_v we_o apply_v the_o word_n do_v we_o make_v it_o a_o rule_n a_o balance_n a_o touchstone_n apply_v it_o to_o our_o word_n work_n and_o thought_n in_o a_o word_n do_v we_o direct_v our_o life_n thereby_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v need_n examine_v because_o they_o will_v be_v inquire_v and_o search_v into_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o take_v account_n of_o we_o spiritus_fw-la 2._o spiritus_fw-la ii_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v another_o spiritual_a grace_n give_v unto_o we_o for_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o word_n unto_o our_o year_n so_o he_o give_v also_o the_o spirit_n unto_o our_o heart_n and_o as_o the_o word_n without_o call_v so_o the_o spirit_n within_o move_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v examine_v first_o whether_o we_o strive_v against_o these_o good_a motion_n labour_v to_o extinguish_v they_o or_o whether_o we_o embrace_v nourish_v and_o labour_n to_o kindle_v these_o spark_n into_o a_o flame_n and_o second_o whether_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v in_o these_o good_a cogitation_n compunction_n and_o motion_n the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o his_o gracious_a call_n or_o whether_o do_v we_o think_v they_o idle_a thought_n and_o so_o as_o needless_a or_o unnecessary_a let_v they_o sudden_o fade_v and_o die_v three_o whether_o do_v we_o follow_v &_o obey_v the_o counsel_n &_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o whether_o do_v we_o disobey_v and_o despise_v it_o for_o we_o must_v give_v account_n of_o these_o at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o master_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o ought_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o in_o they_o iii_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v another_o spiritual_a grace_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n that_o be_v sanctorum_fw-la 3._o communio_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la as_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o the_o call_v of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o he_o also_o give_v we_o the_o example_n and_o exhortation_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o as_o this_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n so_o no_o small_a account_n must_v we_o give_v of_o it_o at_o the_o last_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v examine_v these_o three_o thing_n viz._n first_o whether_o we_o love_v and_o like_o the_o society_n of_o wicked_a or_o righteous_a man_n most_o second_o whether_o we_o like_v and_o approve_v of_o the_o good_a example_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o whether_o we_o despise_v and_o deride_v they_o three_o whether_o we_o follow_v the_o good_a example_n of_o good_a man_n or_o praise_v they_o only_o but_o imitate_v they_o not_o at_o all_o for_o for_o these_o we_o must_v give_v account_n of_o unto_o god_n at_o the_o last_o second_o corporaleâ—_n corporaleâ—_n there_o be_v corporal_a endowment_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n which_o we_o must_v be_v accountable_a unto_o god_n for_o as_o for_o example_n i._o wisdom_n prudentio_fw-la 1_o prudentio_fw-la which_o be_v a_o gift_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o excel_v all_o temporal_a thing_n now_o herein_o we_o must_v examine_v first_o whether_o we_o bend_v our_o wit_n unto_o oppression_n wrong_v injury_n strife_n contention_n and_o the_o like_a or_o second_o whether_o we_o employ_v it_o in_o gather_v together_o the_o thick_a clay_n of_o this_o world_n or_o three_o whether_o we_o bury_v it_o in_o pleasure_n as_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n do_v his_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n or_o four_o whether_o we_o use_v our_o wisdom_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o advancement_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n or_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o own_o grace_n and_o goodness_n ii_o ingeniâ—_n 2._o ingeniâ—_n wit_n be_v another_o corporal_a blessing_n give_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v examine_v whether_o we_o use_v our_o quickness_n and_o wit_n with_o bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n or_o with_o many_o to_o the_o compose_n of_o chaffy_a and_o lewd_a poem_n and_o idle_a unprofitable_a book_n iii_o magnanimites_n 3._o constantia_n magnanimites_n constancy_n and_o magnanimity_n may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o corporal_a blessing_n and_o be_v give_v by_o god_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a moral_a virtue_n if_o it_o be_v not_o rash_a but_o prudent_a and_o therefore_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v herewith_o must_v examine_v whether_o first_o they_o convert_v this_o their_o constancy_n unto_o revenge_n or_o whether_o second_o they_o convert_v it_o unto_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o good_a of_o religion_n iv_o courtesy_n morum_fw-la 4._o comitaâ—_fw-la morum_fw-la and_o affability_n be_v a_o singular_a corporal_a blessing_n give_v unto_o many_o by_o god_n who_o must_v examine_v if_o first_o they_o use_v it_o not_o to_o adulation_n and_o flattery_n like_o court-holy-water_n second_o if_o they_o use_v it_o to_o the_o win_n and_o reclaim_v of_o their_o brother_n from_o his_o wicked_a way_n v._o memoriâ—_fw-la 5._o memoriâ—_fw-la memory_n be_v another_o corporal_a blessing_n give_v by_o god_n unto_o many_o who_o must_v use_v it_o to_o the_o better_n of_o their_o inward_a man_n that_o
secundò_fw-la et_fw-la §_o est_fw-la igitur_fw-la and_o there_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n according_a as_o we_o have_v lay_v they_o down_o sub_fw-la speciebus_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la under_o these_o accident_n be_v my_o body_n his_o example_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o same_o place_n §_o sed_fw-la s._n thomas_n which_o for_o the_o reader_n satisfaction_n i_o will_v set_v down_o esset_fw-la aptum_fw-la exemplum_fw-la si_fw-la dominus_fw-la quandò_fw-la mutavit_fw-la aquam_fw-la in_o vinum_fw-la ostendisset_fw-la hydrias_fw-la aquae_fw-la &_o dixisset_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la vinum_fw-la et_fw-la illis_fw-la verbis_fw-la mutâsset_fw-la aquam_fw-la in_o vinum_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la possumus_fw-la ita_fw-la exponere_fw-la istam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la vinum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la aqua_fw-la est_fw-la vinum_fw-la id_fw-la enim_fw-la falsum_fw-la esset_fw-la neque_fw-la ita_fw-la hoc_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la vinum_fw-la est_fw-la vinum_fw-la nam_fw-la falsa_fw-la fuisset_fw-la demonstratio_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la aderat_fw-la vinum_fw-la cum_fw-la diceretur_fw-la hoc_fw-la sed_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la sensus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la vinum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la vase_n est_fw-la vinum_fw-la that_o be_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v under_o these_o accident_n be_v my_o body_n will_v appear_v by_o this_o pregnant_a example_n if_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o change_v the_o water_n into_o wine_n have_v show_v the_o pot_n of_o water_n and_o have_v say_v this_o be_v wine_n and_o with_o those_o word_n have_v change_v water_n into_o wine_n yet_o we_o can_v neither_o expound_v this_o sentence_n this_o be_v wine_n thus_o that_o be_v this_o water_n be_v wine_n for_o this_o be_v false_a nor_o thus_o this_o that_o be_v this_o wine_n be_v wine_n for_o then_o the_o demonstration_n be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v not_o wine_n when_o he_o say_v this_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o be_v wine_n that_o be_v in_o this_o vessel_n be_v wine_n which_o every_o novice_n know_v be_v as_o direct_v a_o metonymy_n as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o my_o friend_n my_o purse_n be_v at_o your_o command_n mean_v the_o money_n in_o my_o purse_n and_o thus_o in_o his_o assertion_n he_o do_v affirm_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v proper_a and_o not_o figurative_a and_o in_o his_o exposition_n and_o illustration_n do_v confirm_v they_o to_o be_v tropological_a and_o figurative_a and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o assertion_n i_o come_v to_o his_o reason_n second_o the_o cardinal_n lose_v more_o than_o he_o answ_n 2_o gain_n by_o his_o first_o reason_n for_o thereby_o though_o i_o think_v unaware_o he_o grant_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o precept_n and_o rule_n in_o scripture_n be_v set_v down_o simple_o and_o plain_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n can_v be_v so_o hard_a and_o obscure_a as_o he_o elsewhere_o will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n it_o be_v for_o if_o the_o precept_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v evident_o in_o scripture_n express_v as_o he_o here_o confess_v than_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o keep_v back_o the_o people_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n which_o he_o labour_v with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n to_o do_v three_o to_o his_o first_o reason_n i_o answer_v again_o answ_n 3_o that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o scripture_n use_v no_o figure_n nor_o trope_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n for_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o that_o be_v the_o rock_n signify_v christ_n so_o verse_n 17._o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n that_o be_v our_o spiritual_a unity_n and_o conjunction_n be_v represent_v in_o that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n four_o to_o his_o second_o reason_n i_o answer_v that_o answ_n 4_o sometime_o our_o saviour_n do_v speak_v dark_o be_v alone_o with_o his_o apostle_n thereby_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o more_o diligent_o to_o attend_v unto_o his_o word_n as_o when_o he_o bid_v they_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n mark_v 8.15_o yea_o this_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n utter_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v neither_o so_o dark_a nor_o obscure_a that_o the_o apostle_n need_v much_o be_v trouble_v about_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o nay_o many_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o borrow_a and_o metaphorical_a word_n be_v utter_v with_o great_a grace_n and_o carry_v a_o full_a sense_n when_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o door_n john_n 10.9_o and_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n john_n 15.1_o he_o speak_v by_o a_o figure_n as_o he_o do_v here_o for_o neither_o be_v he_o a_o vine_n nor_o a_o door_n as_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o his_o body_n and_o yet_o which_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o that_o understand_v he_o not_o when_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o vine_n and_o a_o door_n neither_o can_v they_o doubt_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n meaning_n here_o five_o to_o his_o three_o reason_n i_o answer_v two_o thing_n answ_n 5_o namely_o i._o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o figure_n as_o where_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o door_n the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n do_v also_o insinuate_v how_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v here_o ii_o if_o the_o papist_n do_v believe_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n aright_o as_o st._n peter_n do_v acts._n 3.21_o say_n who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v until_o &c._n &c._n they_o shall_v not_o then_o contain_v he_o in_o earth_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n who_o must_v yet_o be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n for_o if_o christ_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o divers_a place_n at_o once_o the_o angel_n have_v not_o reason_v sound_o matthew_n 28.6_o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v object_n 5_o bellarmine_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr euchar._n cap._n 19_o urge_v these_o word_n further_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o transubstantiation_n thus_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o word_n do_v signify_v a_o substantial_a not_o a_o figurative_a change_n only_o of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n for_o otherwise_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v thing_n of_o divers_a nature_n can_v be_v one_o pronounce_v or_o affirm_v of_o another_o for_o bread_n be_v not_o flesh_n remain_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n answ_n 1_o first_o as_o one_o thing_n be_v of_o a_o divers_a nature_n can_v be_v pronounce_v of_o another_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o change_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v affirm_v or_o predicate_v of_o itself_o as_o to_o say_v this_o substance_n be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o their_o sense_n to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n answ_n 2_o second_o a_o figurative_a change_n be_v sufficient_a according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n though_o there_o be_v no_o material_a or_o substantial_a mutation_n in_o this_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v this_o bread_n signify_v my_o body_n like_v as_o when_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n he_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v the_o very_a breath_n the_o spirit_n which_o it_o signify_v and_o exhibit_v only_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o christ_n in_o his_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o dove_n so_o then_o as_o the_o breath_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o dove_n the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o be_v the_o bread_n christ_n body_n that_o be_v in_o figure_n and_o signification_n and_o not_o in_o substantial_a mutation_n willet_n synop_n 615._o quest_n 21_o why_o may_v we_o not_o believe_v the_o element_n substantial_o change_v or_o transubstantiate_v or_o what_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v against_o transubstantiation_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o affirmation_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v overthrow_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a action_n of_o the_o communicant_a in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o distinction_n be_v warrant_v by_o scripture_n and_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o that_o tenet_n be_v not_o to_o be_v maintain_v for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n hereof_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a action_n of_o the_o communicant_a in_o the_o outward_a with_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n we_o receive_v real_o the_o visible_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o inward_a we_o do_v by_o faith_n real_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v true_o and_o indeed_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o spiritual_a strengthen_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n now_o this_o distinction_n between_o the_o
say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o second_o this_o sacrament_n must_v be_v communicate_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o communion_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o wherefore_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v neither_o i._o oblatio_fw-la a_o offer_v up_o of_o it_o unto_o god_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n nor_o ii_o reservatio_fw-la a_o reserve_v or_o keep_v of_o it_o in_o box_n or_o pix_v nor_o iii_o circumgestatio_fw-la a_o carry_v of_o it_o about_o in_o progress_n or_o procession_n nor_o iv_o adoratio_fw-la a_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o and_o worship_v it_o but_o v._o communicatio_fw-la only_o a_o communicate_v of_o it_o by_o the_o faithful_a what_o be_v the_o use_n or_o scope_n of_o this_o sacrament_n quest_n 26_o first_o answ_n to_o remember_v christ_n death_n with_o thankfulness_n luke_n 22.19_o and_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o 25_o 26._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v eucharistia_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n second_o to_o show_v our_o union_n into_o one_o body_n 1_o answ_n 2_o cor._n 10.17_o and_o hence_o i._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n ot_fw-mi at_o least_o more_o than_o one_o or_o two_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o communion_n the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o show_v our_o union_n and_o conjunction_n with_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v communicate_v by_o more_o than_o one_o ii_o because_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o show_v our_o union_n into_o one_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o who_o come_v unto_o it_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o all_o man_n matth._n 5._o three_o another_o end_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o answ_n 3_o confirm_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n to_o our_o salvation_n john_n 6.54_o 56._o for_o as_o the_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o this_o supper_n be_v punish_v with_o condemnation_n 1_o cor._n 11.29_o so_o the_o worthy_a receive_n thereof_o be_v reward_v with_o salvation_n now_o this_o union_n of_o oâ—â—s_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v include_v in_o it_o these_o two_o thing_n viz._n i._o on_o our_o part_n a_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o ii_o on_o christ_n part_n a_o promise_n of_o union_n that_o be_v if_o we_o will_v but_o come_v unto_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n than_o christ_n promise_v to_o knit_v and_o unite_v we_o unto_o himself_o quest_n 27_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n answ_n 1_o first_o remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n whereof_o by_o and_o by_o answ_n 6._o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n or_o active_a obedience_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n of_o which_o by_o and_o by_o answ_n 5._o answ_n 4_o four_o another_o end_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o show_v we_o our_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v now_o none_o of_o our_o own_o but_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v oblige_v to_o serve_v he_o both_o in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o must_v come_v with_o a_o promise_n and_o purpose_n of_o new_a obedience_n and_o true_a sanctification_n both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o follow_v afterward_o answ_n 5_o five_o another_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o nourish_v and_o feed_v the_o â—oule_n now_o because_o this_o be_v controvert_v therefore_o i_o lie_v down_o these_o three_o thing_n viz_o i._o we_o confess_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o in_o vain_a be_v that_o place_n urge_v against_o we_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o john_n 6._o ii_o we_o say_v that_o this_o spiritual_a food_n and_o nourishment_n be_v neither_o confer_v upon_o any_o exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o bare_a work_n wrought_v nor_o confer_v and_o give_v to_o all_o that_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n but_o be_v only_o impart_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o worthy_a receive_v by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n answ_n 6_o sixthly_a and_o last_o another_o scope_n or_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n or_o controversy_n and_o then_o confirm_v what_o we_o have_v affirm_v i_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o proper_a effect_n and_o use_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereunto_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o ordain_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o that_o it_o have_v any_o such_o use_n but_o it_o serve_v only_o as_o a_o preservative_n against_o sin_n trid._n conc._n sess_v 13._o can_v 5._o &_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 17._o now_o we_o affirm_v and_o teach_v that_o a_o especial_a and_o principal_a use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o communion_n be_v to_o strengthen_v and_o assure_v our_o faith_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n though_o that_o be_v not_o the_o only_a scope_n and_o use_n of_o that_o sacrament_n as_o be_v show_v by_o the_o other_o use_v afore_o mention_v ii_o that_o among_o the_o other_o end_n and_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n it_o also_o assure_v we_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v thus_o prove_v from_o this_o place_n christ_n here_o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o new_a testament_n include_v a_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n jerem._n 31.34_o yea_o our_o saviour_n set_v it_o down_o in_o plain_a term_n for_o why_o else_o shall_v our_o saviour_n make_v express_a mention_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n if_o this_o sacrament_n among_o other_o use_n do_v not_o serve_v for_o that_o use_n also_o against_o this_o they_o object_v many_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o these_o word_n of_o our_o object_n 10_o saviour_n do_v not_o signify_v that_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o it_o be_v sâ—ed_z for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o eucharist_n bell._n de_fw-fr sacram._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 19_o resp_n ad_fw-la arg._n 3_o first_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n with_o answ_n 1_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o represent_v but_o exhibit_v also_o and_o apply_v for_o otherwise_o the_o jesuit_n will_v make_v it_o but_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n if_o it_o shall_v only_o represent_v and_o signify_v and_o who_o will_v think_v that_o they_o which_o stand_v upon_o the_o real_a presence_n will_v content_v themselves_o with_o representation_n and_o signification_n only_o and_o therefore_o i_o thus_o retort_v the_o argument_n as_o christ_n blood_n be_v present_a so_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o present_v only_o in_o signification_n but_o very_o and_o indeed_o to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n therefore_o so_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o blood_n second_o st_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o unworthy_a answ_n 2_o receiver_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11.27.29_o now_o if_o unworthy_a receive_n do_v very_o add_v sin_n unto_o they_o than_o the_o worthy_a receive_n which_o be_v a_o show_v forth_o of_o christ_n death_n do_v very_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n second_o they_o object_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v object_n 11_o not_o once_o nominate_v in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n where_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v express_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o end_n of_o this_o sacrament_n first_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o there_o name_v answ_n 1_o therefore_o this_o sacrament_n have_v no_o such_o use_n follow_v not_o nor_o will_v be_v grant_v until_o they_o first_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o end_n use_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v there_o lay_v down_o which_o task_n i_o know_v they_o will_v never_o undertake_v second_o i_o grant_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o answ_n 2_o the_o principal_a scope_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v one_o end_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o three_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_a answ_n 3_o signaculum_fw-la a_o seal_n of_o the_o remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o eucharist_n do_v not_o confer_v remission_n upon_o we_o but_o confirm_v remission_n unto_o we_o four_o although_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n
be_v deny_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o they_o may_v take_v it_o and_o give_v thanks_n although_o they_o lie_v for_o vetus_fw-la est_fw-la veâ—bum_fw-la catonis_fw-la etc._n etc._n both_o old_a and_o true_a be_v that_o say_n of_o cato_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n must_v be_v worship_v with_o a_o pure_a mind_n or_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 4.24_o non_fw-la ergo_fw-la rixemur_fw-la de_fw-la gestu_fw-la externo_fw-la nemo_fw-la â—b_fw-la hunc_fw-la vel_fw-la illum_fw-la condemnet_fw-la alium_fw-la let_v we_o therefore_o notdisagree_v &_o jar_v about_o the_o outward_a gesture_n neither_o let_v any_o one_o condemn_v another_o for_o that_o hence_o from_o these_o two_o proof_n we_o learn_v these_o two_o particular_a lesson_n viz._n i._o that_o the_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o itself_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n ii_o that_o the_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o constitution_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v iv_o he_o who_o refuse_v to_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n can_v be_v excuse_v of_o uncharitableness_n and_o that_o both_o iâ—_n regard_v of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o first_o our_o church_n have_v by_o a_o canon_n enjoin_v this_o posture_n of_o kneel_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o communicant_a he_o who_o refuse_v it_o as_o a_o idolatrous_a thing_n do_v thereby_o intimate_a that_o the_o king_n and_o all_o those_o famous_a learned_a and_o pious_a minister_n who_o be_v assemble_v together_o in_o convocation_n for_o the_o ordain_v of_o order_n for_o the_o uniformity_n of_o our_o church_n be_v at_o least_o taint_v with_o idolatry_n or_o lover_n of_o that_o which_o be_v mere_o superstitious_a or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o have_v constitute_v such_o a_o canon_n charity_n the_o apostle_n say_v be_v not_o suspicious_a but_o he_o who_o refuse_v this_o posture_n as_o superstitious_a do_v suspect_v those_o of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n who_o do_v enjoin_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v uncharitable_a to_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o live_v second_o our_o church_n have_v by_o a_o canon_n enjoin_v this_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v and_o threaten_a suspension_n to_o that_o minister_n who_o shall_v give_v it_o to_o any_o that_o do_v not_o kneel_v he_o who_o refuse_v thus_o to_o receive_v it_o be_v very_o uncharitable_a to_o his_o minister_n who_o by_o this_o his_o refusal_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o great_a strait_n that_o be_v must_v either_o dismiss_v and_o send_v he_o so_o refuse_v to_o kneel_v empty_v away_o and_o deny_v this_o bless_a sacrament_n unto_o he_o or_o else_o if_o the_o minister_n do_v give_v it_o to_o he_o though_o he_o kneel_v not_o do_v thereby_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o suspension_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o lose_v his_o live_n v._o kneel_v be_v appoint_v by_o our_o church_n not_o for_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o element_n but_o for_o a_o signification_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n archbishop_n whitg_n answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n page_n 100_o and_o therefore_o none_o shall_v be_v more_o reverend_a in_o their_o gesture_n at_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n than_o those_o who_o come_v best_a prepare_v and_o most_o assure_a of_o true_a benefit_n and_o profit_n thereby_o vi_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o these_o sacred_a mystery_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o this_o argument_n whatsoever_o spiritual_a benefit_n i_o may_v lawful_o seek_v on_o my_o knee_n with_o supplication_n that_o same_o i_o may_v lawful_o receive_v on_o my_o knee_n with_o thanksgiving_n but_o i_o may_v lawful_o on_o my_o knee_n with_o supplication_n seek_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o i_o may_v lawful_o receive_v the_o seal_n and_o pledge_n thereof_o on_o my_o knee_n bp._n cooper_n if_o it_o be_v object_v we_o must_v not_o kneel_v to_o a_o idol_n object_n i_o answer_v we_o kneel_v to_o christ_n answ_n praise_v he_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a symbol_n and_o exhibit_v instrument_n of_o his_o bâ—dy_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v mere_a madness_n either_o to_o make_v they_o idol_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v or_o call_v they_o idol_n as_o malcontent_n do_v vii_o last_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v administer_v in_o our_o church_n with_o a_o most_o effectual_a prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o therefore_o what_o gesture_n can_v be_v fit_a at_o that_o time_n then_o kneel_v with_o the_o element_n the_o minister_n utter_v these_o word_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v give_v for_o thou_o preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n etc._n etc._n the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o thou_o preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n drink_v this_o in_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v for_o thou_o and_o be_v thankful_a now_o when_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o receiver_n power_v forth_o so_o pathetical_a a_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n how_o can_v the_o receiver_n but_o with_o his_o heart_n and_o upon_o his_o knee_n beg_v this_o at_o the_o lord_n hand_n in_o his_o own_o behalf_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o precedent_n and_o present_a time_n of_o receive_v the_o last_o remain_v three_o this_o execution_n respect_v the_o subsequent_a time_n and_o teach_v we_o a_o double_a duty_n after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n namely_o first_o we_o must_v depart_v and_o that_o i._o with_o joy_n and_o thanksgiving_n act_v 8.8.38_o 39_o luke_n 17.17_o and_o ii_o with_o a_o purpose_n of_o keep_v our_o covenant_n and_o perform_v the_o promise_n of_o new_a obedience_n and_o true_a sanctification_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n for_o the_o worthy_a and_o faithful_a receiver_n who_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o and_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o sin_n not_o but_o rejoice_v hereat_o and_o break_v forth_o in_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o so_o inestimable_a a_o grace_n and_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o live_v whole_o unto_o his_o christ_n who_o have_v purchase_v he_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n second_o we_o must_v sanctify_v that_o day_n unto_o the_o lord_n whereon_o we_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o holy_a communion_n for_o it_o be_v the_o festival_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o communicate_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o must_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o sanctify_v that_o day_n strict_o unto_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o upon_o a_o week_n day_n then_o though_o we_o have_v no_o precept_n to_o equal_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n da_fw-mi yet_o we_o must_v not_o profane_v that_o day_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v who_o make_v that_o day_n whereon_o they_o communicate_v a_o day_n of_o excess_n and_o riot_n and_o go_v from_o alehouse_n to_o alehouse_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o this_o place_n verse_n 29_o verse_n 29._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n object_n the_o ubiquitary_n object_v this_o place_n for_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n argue_v thus_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n but_o christ_n often_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o before_o visible_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o see_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o his_o visible_a ascension_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o heaven_n be_v every_o where_o and_o not_o limit_v or_o confine_v to_o any_o one_o place_n and_o consequent_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o include_v in_o any_o determinate_a place_n but_o fill_v all_o place_n and_o be_v every_o where_n answ_n 1_o first_o to_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o objection_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v everywhere_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o deity_n but_o not_o of_o his_o humanity_n but_o this_o please_v not_o the_o objecter_n who_o contend_v for_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n second_o i_o can_v answer_v with_o some_o of_o the_o father_n answ_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o wheresoever_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v heaven_n but_o
and_o this_o the_o faithful_a never_o fall_v into_o quest_n 5_o what_o be_v require_v of_o the_o righteous_a in_o their_o humiliation_n or_o when_o their_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o answ_n they_o must_v inquire_v and_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a conscience_n viz._n first_o of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v good_a yea_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o sin_n and_o wish_v that_o our_o conscience_n will_v check_v we_o for_o sin_n and_o second_o of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n now_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o conscience_n they_o must_v labour_v to_o stop_v and_o not_o give_v way_n to_o this_o desperate_a fear_n that_o god_n love_v they_o not_o but_o hate_v they_o and_o be_v wrathful_o displease_v at_o they_o for_o in_o their_o great_a humiliation_n they_o shall_v say_v with_o job_n though_o the_o lord_n kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o object_n if_o the_o conscience_n shall_v urge_v the_o law_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o the_o transgressor_n thereof_o they_o must_v thereunto_o oppose_v answ_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o new_a covenant_n which_o have_v be_v contract_v and_o confirm_v between_o god_n and_o they_o object_n if_o this_o conscience_n shall_v yet_o urge_v that_o these_o thing_n belong_v not_o unto_o they_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o mundane_a they_o must_v then_o give_v a_o double_a answer_n viz._n answ_n 1_o i._n if_o they_o have_v any_o sign_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o regeneration_n they_o must_v express_v they_o they_o must_v see_v if_o they_o have_v first_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o witness_v unto_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o second_o if_o they_o be_v change_v from_o what_o they_o be_v before_o hate_v their_o former_a belove_a sin_n and_o love_a holiness_n and_o virtue_n former_o not_o belove_v and_o three_o if_o they_o love_v god_n and_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o and_z assisted_z and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o path_n of_o piety_n for_o these_o sign_n will_v deceive_v none_o and_o therefore_o bless_v be_v all_o they_o who_o can_v by_o these_o comfort_n themselves_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n ii_o if_o they_o can_v find_v these_o thing_n in_o themselves_o answ_n 2_o they_o must_v then_o run_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n with_o these_o promise_n those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o do_v i_o will_v now_o do_v without_o any_o more_o delay_n yea_o i_o will_v now_o while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n converâ—_n and_o turn_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o they_o may_v be_v safe_a because_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n do_v repent_v he_o shall_v find_v mercy_n ezech._n 18._o and_o a_o father_n have_v say_v that_o true_a repentance_n come_v never_o too_o late_o second_o humiliation_n be_v divide_v according_a to_o the_o cause_n move_v it_o for_o i._o there_o be_v a_o humiliation_n which_o arise_v only_o from_o the_o horror_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o vengeance_n and_o ii_o there_o be_v a_o humiliation_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o love_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n as_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o reward_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v treat_v heretofore_o three_o humiliation_n be_v divide_v according_a to_o the_o effect_n thereof_o for_o i._o there_o be_v a_o humiliation_n which_o be_v without_o any_o good_a fruit_n or_o effect_n and_o ii_o there_o be_v a_o humiliation_n which_o work_v true_a repentance_n and_o convert_v unto_o god_n whence_o note_n first_o that_o the_o righteous_a only_o have_v this_o true_a humiliation_n which_o be_v call_v conversion_n 3.19_o conversion_n ezech._n 18.21_o zach._n 1.3_o and_o act_v 3.19_o and_o second_o that_o the_o wicked_a may_v have_v the_o false_a humiliation_n as_o we_o see_v in_o judas_n §_o 4._o and_o he_o bring_v again_o the_o thirty_o piece_n sect._n 4_o of_o silver_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n in_o this_o section_n two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a to_o wit_n i._o the_o thing_n bring_v back_o viz._n the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o ii_o the_o action_n of_o bring_v back_o reduxit_fw-la he_o bring_v again_o first_o the_o thing_n bring_v back_o be_v the_o silver_n piece_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o silver_n piece_n quest_n 1_o first_o it_o have_v no_o certain_a signification_n but_o the_o answ_n 1_o hebrew_n take_v it_o for_o a_o shekel_n as_o we_o may_v see_v zach._n 11.12_o second_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o double_a shekel_n answ_n 2_o namely_o i._o the_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v worth_a four_o drachma_n and_o ii_o the_o vulgar_a or_o common_a shekel_n which_o be_v worth_a two_o drachma_n three_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v or_o say_v certain_o answ_n 3_o how_o much_o their_o drachma_n or_o peny_n be_v in_o our_o money_n for_o some_o say_v that_o a_o penny_n be_v worth_a six_o drachma_n and_o some_o say_v that_o a_o drachma_n be_v almost_o two_o penny_n four_o in_o our_o money_n some_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a answ_n 4_o penny_n be_v worth_a 4d._o or_o 6d._o as_o the_o marginal_a note_n say_v or_o but_o 3_o penny_n as_o the_o marginal_a note_n upon_o matth._n 18.28_o five_o it_o may_v suffice_v we_o to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v answ_n 5_o but_o a_o vile_a and_o base_a price_n for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n zach._n 11.13_o second_o we_o have_v here_o his_o action_n of_o bring_v back_o where_o we_o see_v that_o he_o do_v not_o bring_v a_o part_n of_o the_o money_n back_o as_o do_v sapphira_n or_o cain_n who_o offer_v of_o the_o worst_a of_o his_o fruit_n but_o he_o bring_v back_o all_o even_o every_o penny_n that_o he_o receive_v and_o yet_o this_o satisfaction_n profit_v he_o not_o at_o all_o to_o teach_v we_o obser_n that_o satisfaction_n and_o restitution_n be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o itself_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n commit_v or_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n quest_n 2_o be_v not_o satisfaction_n good_a answ_n there_o be_v a_o double_a satisfaction_n to_o wit_n first_o a_o satisfaction_n due_a unto_o our_o neighbour_n and_o be_v call_v restitution_n and_o it_o be_v of_o the_o fact_n not_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v altogether_o or_o by_o all_o m_o ane_n to_o be_v do_v as_o principal_o necessary_a with_o these_o exception_n restriction_n and_o caution_n namely_o i._n not_o as_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n for_o this_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n nor_n ii_o through_o horror_n as_o judas_n here_o do_v but_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o our_o brother_n and_o to_o satisfy_v he_o for_o the_o injury_n we_o have_v do_v and_o to_o appease_v and_o pacify_v our_o own_o conscience_n nor_o iii_o through_o some_o immediate_a necessity_n for_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o who_o have_v do_v wrong_a unto_o his_o neighbour_n be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o injury_n do_v and_o in_o this_o case_n god_n can_v save_v the_o sinner_n without_o restitution_n if_o so_o be_v the_o offender_n do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v now_o these_o condition_n observe_v every_o greedy_a oppressor_n and_o gripe_a usurer_n and_o deceitful_a person_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v restitution_n second_o there_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n due_a unto_o our_o god_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a viz._n i._o wherein_o this_o satisfaction_n consist_v namely_o first_o not_o in_o oblation_n and_o pilgrimage_n but_o second_o partly_o to_o the_o poor_a in_o alm_n deed_n as_o daniel_n counsel_v nabuchadnezzar_n and_o partly_o to_o god_n in_o repentance_n and_o sincere_a sorrow_n act_v 3.19_o and_o ii_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v as_o a_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o first_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o second_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n sect._n 5_o §_o 5._o i_o have_v sin_v we_o have_v hear_v of_o judas_n his_o contrition_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o now_o follow_v his_o confession_n which_o be_v twofold_a viz._n i._o of_o his_o own_o sin_n in_o this_o section_n and_o ii_o of_o christ_n innocence_n in_o the_o next_o first_o we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o traitor_n tongue_n witness_v against_o itself_o and_o that_o his_o conscience_n can_v dissemble_v to_o teach_v we_o observe_v that_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o thousand_o witness_n read_v genes_n 3.10_o and_o 42.21_o and_o 2_o sam._n 24.6.10_o proverb_n 28.1_o esa_fw-la 57.20_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v a_o continual_a fear_n and_o torment_n jnfinite_a in_o a_o manner_n be_v the_o humane_a example_n whereby_o
the_o like_a exod._n 18.21_o and_o iv_o with_o magnanimity_n and_o constancy_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3_o let_v he_o be_v crucify_v quest_n 1_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n either_o as_o actor_n or_o a_o bettor_n answ_n 1_o first_o pontius_n pilatè_n who_o condemn_v he_o i_o name_v he_o first_o because_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o he_o at_o this_o time_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o who_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a viz._n i._o causa_fw-la the_o cause_n why_o they_o endeavour_v and_o procure_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v ambition_n they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n john_n 12.42_o and_o 5.44_o they_o see_v that_o christ_n derogate_a much_o from_o they_o and_o speak_v much_o against_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o envy_v christ_n and_o frequent_o calumniate_v he_o ii_o modus_fw-la the_o manner_n of_o procure_v christ_n death_n and_o that_o be_v corrupt_v for_o they_o suborn_v the_o people_n and_o false_a witness_n read_v matth._n 26.59_o and_o 28.12_o wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o subornation_n why_o may_v we_o not_o use_v this_o suborn_n of_o other_o quest_n 2_o when_o it_o may_v stand_v we_o in_o stead_n i._o because_o subornation_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o answ_n 1_o wicked_a man_n 1_o king_n 21.10_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v esteem_v righteous_a we_o must_v not_o use_v this_o practice_n ii_o because_o truth_n seek_v no_o corner_n but_o answ_n 2_o delight_n to_o go_v naked_a and_o therefore_o this_o practice_n of_o suborn_v other_o argue_v a_o hatred_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o love_n of_o falsehood_n iii_o because_o the_o suborn_n either_o of_o witness_n answ_n 3_o or_o friend_n or_o judge_n argue_v either_o a_o evil_a cause_n or_o a_o evil_a mind_n three_o the_o people_n be_v guilty_a of_o and_o accessary_a answ_n 4_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o they_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a namely_o i._o the_o cause_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n first_o in_o constancy_n for_o not_o long_o before_o this_o they_o will_v have_v make_v christ_n a_o king_n john_n 6.15_o and_o straw_v their_o garment_n in_o his_o way_n matth._n 21.8_o cry_v hosanna_n verse_n 9_o but_o now_o they_o cry_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o and_o second_o a_o desire_n of_o please_v their_o elder_n and_o governor_n who_o persuade_v they_o unto_o this_o christ_n certain_o be_v not_o odious_a unto_o the_o common_a people_n but_o yet_o while_o they_o base_o seek_v to_o please_v their_o high-priest_n and_o elder_n they_o neglect_v both_o equity_n their_o own_o salvation_n ii_o the_o blackness_n and_o horriblenesse_n of_o their_o offence_n which_o show_v itself_o in_o these_o thing_n viâ—_n first_o they_o have_v two_o testimony_n from_o which_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v consider_v something_o namely_o i._o divine_a testimony_n as_o for_o example_n a_o prophetical_a speech_n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o testify_v of_o i_o john_n 5.39_o yea_o a_o live_a voice_n from_o the_o father_n and_o god_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 3.17_o yea_o the_o frequent_a presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o divers_a vision_n and_o apparition_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o mark_v 1.24_o yea_o many_o time_n christ_n let_v they_o see_v if_o they_o will_v have_v observe_v it_o that_o the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o keep_v secret_a from_o he_o now_o these_o thing_n they_o shall_v serious_o have_v consider_v before_o they_o have_v cry_v crucify_v he_o ii_o humane_a testimony_n be_v not_o want_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o have_v observe_v they_o and_o those_o be_v christ_n work_n the_o work_n say_v he_o which_o i_o do_v testify_v of_o i_o john_n 5.31_o he_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n he_o cure_v the_o sick_a he_o quicken_v the_o dead_a he_o enlighten_v the_o blind_a he_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a he_o with_o his_o word_n make_v his_o enemy_n to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n be_v with_o his_o word_n appease_v the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n reade_n matth._n 8._o and_o 9_o and_o 11.5_o 6._o and_o john_n 4.26_o luke_n 5.17_o and_o john_n 3_o 2._o now_o these_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v consider_v and_o second_o they_o prefer_v barrabas_n before_o christ_n a_o murderer_n before_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n a_o seditious_a turbulent_a person_n before_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n when_o man_n say_v they_o john_n 2._o be_v â—runke_v then_o the_o worst_a wine_n please_v the_o palate_n so_o when_o man_n be_v drink_v with_o sin_n and_o besot_v upon_o it_o than_o they_o will_v receive_v theudas_n and_o judâ—s_fw-la galilaeus_fw-la for_o the_o true_a messiah_n than_o they_o will_v think_v simon_n magus_n to_o be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n and_o then_o with_o the_o gergesens_n they_o will_v prefer_v their_o hog_n before_o christ_n and_o three_o they_o adjudge_v christ_n unto_o death_n desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v crucify_v although_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o accuse_v he_o of_o any_o evil_n or_o to_o witness_v any_o evil_n against_o he_o sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v quest_n 1_o pilate_n here_o propound_v the_o question_n whether_o christ_n have_v do_v any_o evil_a or_o not_o and_o answ_n 1_o first_o he_o answer_v hereunto_o himself_o that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o find_v no_o evil_a in_o he_o and_o answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n in_o answer_n hereunto_o appeal_v unto_o their_o own_o conscience_n which_o of_o you_o can_v accuse_v i_o of_o sin_n john_n 8._o and_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o common_a people_n once_o answer_v he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o and_o nothing_o amiss_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o pilate_n shall_v ask_v this_o question_n and_o thus_o seek_v to_o free_a christ_n from_o their_o hand_n and_o power_n quest_n 2_o what_o good_a do_v christ_n answ_n 1_o first_o in_o general_a he_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o and_o many_o good_a thing_n unto_o many_o answ_n 2_o second_o more_o particular_o when_o christ_n live_v on_o the_o earth_n he_o do_v many_o temporal_a good_a thing_n viz._n i._o he_o heal_v and_o cure_v all_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n and_o ii_o he_o cast_v devil_n out_o of_o those_o who_o be_v possess_v and_o iii_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o do_v good_a the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o acts._n 10.38_o and_o iv_o he_o still_v the_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o v._o he_o say_v those_o who_o be_v hungry_a and_o iv_o he_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a unto_o life_n now_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o great_a work_n do_v by_o christ_n then_o these_o yet_o who_o will_v have_v lose_v such_o a_o treasure_n and_o rich_a magazine_n of_o all_o temporal_a blessing_n if_o they_o can_v have_v keep_v it_o answ_n 3_o three_o but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v spiritual_a benefit_n and_o inestimable_a grace_n bestow_v by_o christ_n upon_o all_o those_o who_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n and_o be_v still_o hold_v forth_o and_o free_o offer_v by_o he_o unto_o all_o who_o with_o hunger_a affection_n long_o for_o he_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o benefit_n which_o the_o jew_n might_n and_o we_o may_v have_v by_o christ_n be_v many_o and_o great_a and_o of_o unvalued_a worth_n as_o for_o example_n i._o christ_n reform_v religion_n and_o teach_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o ii_o he_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n that_o in_o he_o we_o may_v have_v peace_n and_o iii_o he_o cause_v satan_n to_o fall_v as_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n and_o destroy_v all_o his_o work_n and_o iv_o he_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v and_o v._o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o veil_n and_o lay_v open_a unto_o we_o a_o way_n unto_o the_o holy_a of_o holye_n and_o vi_o in_o he_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o and_o vii_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1.16_o and_o viii_o by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n he_o have_v seal_v unto_o we_o our_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n with_o he_o unto_o life_n eternal_a and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o pilate_n say_v what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v see_v he_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o rich_a treasury_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o virtue_n §_o 5._o but_o they_o cry_v out_o the_o more_o crucify_v sect._n 5_o he_o etc._n etc._n it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v quest_n what_o manner_n of_o answer_n this_o be_v which_o the_o people_n give_v unto_o pilate_n question_n in_o the_o former_a word_n
one_o three_o other_o answer_v that_o st._n mark_n restrain_v that_o unto_o one_o mary_n which_o be_v common_a to_o her_o companion_n answ_n 3_o name_v she_o only_o as_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o or_o unto_o who_o christ_n more_a purposely_o appear_v pareus_n s_o verse_n 2._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n verse_n 2_o for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n if_o the_o studious_a reader_n will_v see_v what_o application_n may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o earthquake_n let_v he_o read_v chen_n harm_n part_n 2._o gerard._n pag._n 248._o b._n and_o if_o he_o will_v see_v how_o hence_o bellar._n will_v prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o occupy_v any_o place_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v at_o once_o entire_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n in_o many_o place_n r_o i_o eferre_v he_o to_o chamier_n tom_fw-mi 2._o the_o corp_n christi_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 7._o pag._n 211._o a._n §_o 22_o 23._o verse_n 6._o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v verse_n 6_o come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lie_v he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v quest_n 1_o it_o be_v question_v and_o controvert_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o on_o body_n to_o be_v whole_a and_o entire_a at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o many_o place_n answ_n 1_o first_o hereunto_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o local_o and_o visible_o and_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o eucharist_n bel._n de_fw-fr sacram._n euchar._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o affirm_v that_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v what_o they_o do_v herein_o and_o we_o prove_v it_o hence_o thus_o the_o scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a natural_a body_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o hebr._n 3.17_o therefore_o neither_o can_v his_o body_n be_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n as_o we_o be_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o neither_o can_v it_o choose_v but_o occupy_v that_o room_n and_o place_n where_o it_o be_v the_o angel_n say_v he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o it_o have_v be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v he_o be_v rise_v and_o go_v to_o another_o place_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v here_o if_o so_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o the_o scripture_n than_o have_v define_v it_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o one_o certain_a place_n wherefore_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a natural_a body_n and_o yet_o retain_v not_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o a_o body_n or_o that_o he_o have_v and_o have_v not_o a_o true_a natural_a body_n be_v to_o speak_v contradiction_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v this_o answer_n of_o we_o impugn_a and_o the_o opposition_n answer_v let_v he_o read_v dr._n willet_n synop_n controv_fw-mi general_a 10._o de_fw-fr euchar._n quc_fw-la 1._o pag._n 611._o etc._n etc._n amos_n bellarm._n enervat_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3._o pag._n 135._o the_o angel_n by_o tell_v the_o woman_n here_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a do_v give_v occasion_n unto_o we_o to_o consider_v a_o little_a of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n body_n our_o question_n here_o about_o shall_v be_v these_o quest_n 2_o what_o and_o how_o many_o be_v the_o part_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n answ_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o thereof_o namely_o first_o vivification_n which_o be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n together_o again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n john_n 2.19_o and_o 10.18_o and_o be_v therefore_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n romans_z 6.4_o and_o 8.11_o and_o acts._n 2.24_o although_o as_o it_o be_v opus_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o second_o a_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o christ_n be_v restore_v again_o unto_o life_n and_o all_o obstacle_n which_o may_v hinder_v his_o resurrection_n be_v remove_v again_o by_o a_o almighty_a power_n he_o come_v glorious_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n or_o tomb_n wherein_o he_o be_v lay_v matth._n 18_o 2._o quest_n 3_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n john_n 17.1_o and_o roman_n 1.4_o and_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n psal_n 16.10_o matth._n 12.39_o and_o 17.13_o and_o acts._n 4.24_o and_o answ_n 3_o three_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n or_o that_o we_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n john_n 11.25_o and_o answ_n 4_o four_o because_o christ_n have_v now_o full_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o death_n roman_n 6.10.23_o and_o five_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o the_o discharge_n and_o execute_v of_o his_o office_n because_o part_v of_o they_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v perform_v after_o death_n read_v answ_n 5_o psal_n 110.4_o and_o 45.7_o and_o esa_n 97._o luke_n 1.33_o and_o rom._n 8.34_o and_o sixthly_a that_o it_o may_v certain_o and_o evident_o answ_n 6_o appear_v that_o christ_n overcome_v the_o devil_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o seven_o the_o last_o cause_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n answ_n 7_o be_v our_o salvation_n roman_n 4.25_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n quest_n 4_o first_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o answ_n 1_o respect_n himself_o be_v this_o namely_o that_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o glorious_a life_n for_o we_o and_o second_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n respect_v answ_n 2_o we_o be_v these_o to_o wit_n i._o a_o effectual_a application_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n perform_v for_o we_o acts._n 13._o and_o rom._n 4.25_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 18._o and_o ii_o our_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n rom._n 6_o 4_o 5._o colos_n 3.1_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o and_o iii_o a_o demonstration_n and_o obsignation_n of_o our_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n eternal_a rom._n 8.11_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.13_o and_o revel_v 1.5_o and_o iv_o consolation_n against_o all_o affliction_n yea_o death_n itself_o job._n 19.25_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.8_o and_o v._o a_o certainty_n of_o the_o defence_n and_o full_a glorification_n of_o the_o church_n john_n 14.3_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n now_o adays_o rather_o use_v the_o quest_n 5_o ministry_n of_o man_n then_o of_o angel_n in_o confirm_v and_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n first_o because_o our_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n can_v answ_n 1_o bear_v the_o light_n or_o aspect_n of_o angel_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o these_o woman_n who_o be_v afraid_a when_o they_o see_v the_o angel_n verse_n 5._o second_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o for_o our_o great_a answ_n 2_o consolation_n that_o we_o hear_v they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o and_o sinner_n like_o we_o may_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o comfort_n three_o this_o be_v do_v because_o the_o lord_n will_v answ_n 3_o have_v a_o access_n to_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n make_v manifest_a and_o lay_v open_a unto_o all_o man_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o peculiar_a revelation_n to_o be_v expect_v or_o seek_v for_o by_o angel_n roman_n 10.6_o four_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v that_o christ_n answ_n 4_o shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n &_o not_o of_o angel_n because_o he_o will_v have_v all_o glory_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o as_o in_o merit_n so_o also_o in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o this_o his_o power_n be_v wonderful_o show_v that_o against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n he_o oppose_v weak_a man_n five_o this_o be_v do_v also_o that_o people_n may_v answ_n 5_o reverence_n obey_v and_o receive_v the_o minister_n as_o the_o messenger_n and_o legate_n of_o christ_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o minister_n may_v embrace_v and_o love_v their_o people_n with_o a_o sincere_a and_o fatherly_a affection_n six_o if_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v answ_n 6_o preach_v unto_o we_o by_o angel_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v use_v a_o humane_a not_o a_o angelical_a speech_n unto_o we_o and_o hence_o the_o angel_n appear_v here_o in_o a_o humane_a form_n when_o they_o be_v to_o publish_v and_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n
find_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v of_o like_a dignity_n in_o themselves_o and_o to_o be_v have_v equal_o and_o indifferent_o in_o most_o high_a account_n by_o we_o we_o prove_v from_o this_o verse_n and_o other_o ground_n to_o wit_n first_o they_o be_v both_o command_v and_o institute_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o baptism_n here_o and_o the_o lord_n supper_n luke_n 22.19_o neither_o be_v one_o by_o the_o first_o institution_n advance_v above_o the_o other_o second_o there_o be_v the_o same_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o both_o sacrament_n viz._n christ_n jesus_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n for_o as_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o save_v we_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 1_o peter_n 3.21_o so_o the_o cup_n and_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o corinth_n 10.16_o three_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n of_o both_o these_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o increase_n and_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o rom._n 6.5_o and_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o therefore_o they_o be_v both_o of_o equal_a dignity_n and_o worthiness_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v how_o these_o word_n be_v urge_v first_o by_o chamier_n against_o that_o popish_a practice_n of_o mutter_v and_o mumble_v over_o the_o child_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o then_o second_o how_o they_o be_v enforce_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o let_v he_o read_v chamier_n tom_fw-mi 4._o de_fw-fr sacram._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 16._o page_n 35._o §_o 9_o 10_o 11_o &_o cap._n 18._o page_n 40._o §_o 12._o etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la 19_o why_o be_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v or_o for_o quest_n 1_o what_o end_n or_o use_n be_v they_o ordain_v first_o one_o use_n or_o end_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v public_a answ_n 1_o sign_n or_o note_n of_o distinction_n to_o distinguish_v we_o from_o jew_n turk_n and_o infidel_n and_o by_o which_o further_o we_o may_v profess_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v plain_a from_o rom._n 4._o where_o the_o apostle_n call_v circumcision_n and_o that_o which_o succeed_v unto_o it_o viz._n baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o seal_n whereby_o righteousness_n be_v assign_v in_o we_o by_o god_n and_o by_o which_o all_o man_n may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v seal_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n of_o a_o seal_n to_o wit_n i._o to_o make_v he_o unto_o who_o the_o writing_n or_o promise_n in_o writing_n be_v seal_v to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o sure_a and_o certain_a of_o the_o will_n of_o he_o who_o have_v seal_v the_o write_n unto_o he_o when_o the_o king_n or_o some_o great_a potentate_n shall_v promise_v some_o office_n or_o place_n or_o preferment_n unto_o a_o favourite_n or_o friend_n he_o will_v hope_v that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o because_o he_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o it_o but_o if_o the_o promise_n be_v write_v yea_o under_o hand_n and_o seal_v than_o he_o fear_v not_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o thus_o the_o lord_n confirm_v and_o make_v sure_a unto_o we_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thâ—t_v we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o certain_a of_o his_o love_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o we_o and_o more_o confident_o expect_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sign_v and_o seal_v in_o the_o sacrament_n ii_o another_o use_n of_o a_o seal_n be_v that_o other_o thereby_o may_v perceive_v and_o know_v the_o benefit_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v confer_v upon_o he_o unto_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v seal_v by_o he_o who_o have_v seal_v it_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o lord_n also_o have_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n that_o other_o by_o the_o sight_n knowledge_n and_o contemplation_n thereof_o may_v know_v both_o the_o great_a love_n that_o god_n have_v bear_v we_o in_o give_v his_o dear_o belove_a son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o also_o the_o great_a benefit_n and_o mercy_n that_o â—re_n seal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n answ_n 2_o second_o another_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v unite_v unto_o and_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o his_o whole_a body_n the_o church_n 1_o corinthian_n 10._o and_o 12._o chapter_n or_o that_o we_o may_v be_v incorporate_v and_o engraft_a into_o christ_n and_o grow_v up_o in_o one_o will_z h_o he_o and_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n viz._n of_o redemption_n remission_n of_o sin_n regeneration_n and_o life_n eternal_a for_o all_o the_o thing_n be_v gain_v by_o christ_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o last_o end_n or_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v monument_n or_o memorial_n to_o admonish_v we_o and_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n perpetual_o of_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n baptism_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v live_v in_o sin_n no_o long_o but_o labour_v daily_o to_o mortify_v it_o more_o and_o more_o and_o strive_v to_o become_v new_a creature_n the_o lord_n supper_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o all_o we_o which_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n aught_o to_o be_v one_o body_n with_o christ_n and_o must_v labour_v to_o avoid_v all_o thing_n which_o may_v make_v a_o rent_n in_o this_o body_n as_o schism_n dissension_n hatred_n and_o the_o like_a and_o walk_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n quest_n 2_o what_o be_v baptism_n answ_n it_o be_v a_o wash_n with_o water_n institute_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o testify_a unto_o we_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n act_v 22.16_o in_o this_o definition_n we_o have_v these_o three_o thing_n observable_a viz._n first_o the_o author_n of_o baptism_n namely_o christ_n and_o second_o the_o external_a part_n of_o baptism_n namely_o a_o wash_n with_o water_n and_o three_o the_o internal_a signification_n of_o baptism_n namely_o a_o wash_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o stain_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o sequent_a question_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n quest_n 3_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o our_o sin_n by_o christ_n blood_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o more_o particular_o observe_v answ_n that_o first_o water_n signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n john_n 13.8_o second_o the_o dip_v of_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v or_o the_o wash_n of_o it_o with_o water_n do_v signify_v mortification_n and_o a_o die_a unto_o sin_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o restitution_n or_o restore_v unto_o the_o love_n of_o god_n what_o do_v we_o gain_v by_o baptism_n or_o what_o be_v quest_n 4_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o first_o thereby_o we_o gain_v admission_n into_o the_o body_n answ_n 1_o of_o christ_n 1_o corinth_n 12.13_o that_o be_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o save_v and_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a hebr._n 12.22_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o john_n 1.3_o and_o hence_o baptism_n i._o be_v a_o note_n or_o badge_n of_o a_o christian_n ii_o give_v we_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n iii_o give_v we_o a_o right_a unto_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n second_o by_o baptism_n we_o gain_v remission_n and_o answ_n 2_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n act_n 2.38_o three_o regeneration_n john_n 3.5_o for_o answ_n 3_o i._n by_o baptism_n we_o die_v unto_o sin_n rom._n 6.3_o colos_n 2.12_o ii_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v quicken_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o corinthian_n 6.11_o titus_n 3.5_o four_o by_o baptism_n we_o gain_v eternal_a life_n answ_n 4_o and_o salvation_n titus_n 3.5_o and_o 1_o peter_n 3.21_o what_o order_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o administration_n quest_n 5_o of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n first_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v must_v be_v teach_v answ_n 1_o and_o that_o i._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n ii_o that_o the_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o learn_v and_o to_o be_v baptize_v as_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o act_n 2.38_o second_o the_o person_n be_v thus_o teach_v and_o instruct_v answ_n 2_o in_o the_o
and_o he_o go_v unto_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o know_v that_o sickness_n and_o death_n will_v much_o more_o obey_v thy_o word_n and_o if_o thou_o say_v to_o the_o palsy_n depart_v it_o will_v depart_v and_o to_o health_n return_v it_o will_v return_v 676._o return_v pareus_n s_o p._n 676._o verse_n 10_o verse_n 10._o when_o jesus_n hear_v it_o he_o marvel_v and_o say_v to_o they_o that_o follow_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o i_o have_v not_o find_v the_o phrase_n here_o of_o not_o find_v do_v denote_v a_o seek_n from_o whence_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v viz._n first_o that_o christ_n do_v search_v diligent_o and_o mark_v all_o our_o action_n observe_v second_o that_o christ_n do_v expect_v and_o look_v for_o faith_n from_o we_o of_o the_o first_o only_o in_o this_o place_n viz._n quest_n that_o although_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o behold_v mark_n and_o observe_v all_o our_o action_n quest_n 1_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v answ_n 1_o first_o most_o clear_o from_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n job_n 34.21_o psalm_n 14.2_o and_o 33.13.14_o and_o prov._n 5.21_o and_o 15.3_o and_o jerem._n 32.19_o and_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v his_o sight_n here_o observe_v that_o many_o thing_n may_v hinder_v man_n from_o see_v but_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v god_n as_o for_o example_n i._o a_o veil_n or_o cover_v hinder_v man_n from_o see_v of_o thing_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o his_o sight_n nothing_o be_v cover_v ii_o absence_n of_o a_o thing_n hinder_v a_o man_n from_o the_o sight_n thereof_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v always_o present_a with_o and_o before_o god_n because_o he_o be_v every_o where_n iii_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o object_n hinder_v a_o man_n and_o that_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o either_o first_o it_o hinder_v his_o sight_n a_o man_n that_o have_v many_o object_n to_o behold_v can_v see_v they_o all_o together_o but_o god_n see_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o or_o second_o it_o hinder_v his_o observation_n for_o he_o who_o have_v many_o object_n to_o look_v upon_o can_v observe_v nothing_o diligent_o or_o at_o least_o his_o observation_n be_v so_o much_o the_o less_o but_o god_n observe_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v at_o once_o as_o diligent_o as_o if_o his_o eye_n and_o mind_n be_v intent_n but_o upon_o some_o one_o particular_a action_n or_o three_o it_o hinder_v his_o remembrance_n a_o man_n that_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o behold_v do_v easy_o forget_v many_o thing_n because_o one_o thing_n drive_v out_o another_o but_o god_n forget_v nothing_o at_o all_o have_v rowls_n and_o record_n in_o heaven_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n §_o 2._o tantam_fw-la so_o great_a faith_n sect._n 2_o our_o saviour_n seem_v here_o to_o imply_v that_o he_o have_v find_v faith_n in_o some_o israelite_n and_o although_o it_o be_v much_o less_o than_o the_o centurion_n faith_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v it_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n do_v not_o reject_v infant_n observe_v and_o those_o who_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n matth._n 12.20_o and_o 19.14_o true_a it_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v first_o ardentes_fw-la zeh_fw-it hot_a through_o true_a zeal_n as_o elias_n christ_n and_o paul_n be_v and_o second_o lucentes_fw-la vita_fw-la pure_a and_o immaculate_a in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n mat._n 5.16_o phil._n 2.15_o yea_o three_o fort_n constantià _fw-la strong_a resolute_a and_o perseverant_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n colos_n 1.25_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.9_o yet_o christ_n pass_v by_o and_o pardon_v many_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o bear_v with_o many_o infirmity_n not_o reject_v we_o because_o we_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n and_o therefore_o tender_a conscience_n may_v here_o find_v comfort_n in_o a_o threefold_a distress_n to_o wit_n i._o art_n thou_o deject_v and_o in_o heaviness_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o great_a sinner_n then_o remember_v that_o such_o be_v mary_n magdalen_n and_o zacheus_n and_o the_o thief_n and_o many_o publican_n unto_o who_o christ_n show_v mercy_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v gracious_a also_o unto_o thou_o if_o with_o they_o thou_o do_v repent_v and_o believe_v ii_o art_n thou_o deject_v and_o drench_v in_o tear_n because_o thou_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n then_o remember_v that_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o break_v bruise_v reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flaâ—_n iii_o art_n thou_o cast_v down_o because_o thou_o be_v weak_a in_o sanctity_n and_o obedience_n then_o remember_v that_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v thâ—e_n life_n and_o light_n ephes_n 5.14_o and_o to_o cure_v all_o thy_o infirmity_n psalm_n 103.3_o and_o to_o prune_v thou_o and_o enable_v thou_o to_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n 15.2_o fruit_n john_n 15.2_o what_o do_v god_n require_v of_o we_o unto_o this_o comfort_n quest_n 1_o first_o that_o we_o have_v a_o good_a foundation_n viz._n a_o answ_n 1_o sincere_a heart_n within_o second_o that_o we_o endeavour_v and_o strive_v unto_o answ_n 2_o perfection_n not_o acquiesce_v in_o any_o degree_n of_o grace_n receive_v but_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v grow_v from_o a_o weak_a faith_n to_o a_o strong_a from_o a_o small_a faith_n to_o a_o great_a how_o be_v there_o a_o great_a faith_n and_o a_o less_o or_o in_o quest_n 2_o who_o first_o sometime_o in_o divers_a man_n thus_o the_o time_n answ_n 1_o be_v when_o peter_n faith_n be_v great_a and_o thomas_n his_o faith_n less_o second_o sometime_o in_o the_o same_o man_n but_o at_o answ_n 2_o divers_a time_n faith_n be_v great_a and_o less_o thus_o sometime_o paul_n see_v clear_o sometime_o but_o in_o a_o dark_a speak_n 1_o cor._n 13._o our_o faith_n be_v more_o quick_a sight_v at_o one_o time_n then_o at_o another_o three_o there_o be_v divers_a degree_n of_o faith_n as_o of_o answ_n 3_o age_n sometime_o we_o be_v infant_n and_o weak_a sometime_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n thomas_n his_o faith_n at_o first_o be_v very_o weak_a but_o afterward_o a_o strong_a and_o comfortable_a applicative_a faith_n read_v 2_o cor._n 10.15_o and_o 2_o thessaly_n 1.3_o and_o ephes_n 1.13_o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o fidem_fw-la so_o great_a faith_n observe_v we_o see_v here_o that_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o the_o lord_n principal_o look_v after_o and_o respect_n as_o also_o mat._n 9.22_o and_o mark_v 25._o quest_n 2_o who_o here_o deserve_v blame_v and_o reproof_n answ_n 1_o first_o those_o who_o care_v not_o for_o this_o excellent_a grace_n of_o faith_n which_o christ_n so_o high_o esteem_v luke_n 18.8_o answ_n 2_o second_o those_o who_o presume_v and_o err_v concern_v the_o faith_n say_v let_v we_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v rom._n 6.1_o answ_n 3_o three_o those_o who_o be_v careless_a in_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n trust_v to_o some_o false_a and_o deceivable_a sign_n quest_n 3_o what_o be_v true_a faith_n answ_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o word_n whereby_o be_v change_v and_o renew_v into_o a_o new_a creature_n we_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n first_o faith_n be_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n as_o appear_v rom._n 8.38_o heb._n 10.22_o second_o it_o be_v give_v or_o wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o rom._n 5.5_o and_o ephes_n 1.18_o three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n john_n 17.10_o rom._n 10.17_o four_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wrought_v faith_n in_o we_o hence_o we_o be_v renew_v and_o change_v into_o new_a creature_n john_n 1.12.13_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o five_o we_o be_v renew_v and_o our_o heart_n cleanse_v christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o and_o 13.5_o and_o galath_n 2.20_o ephes_n 3.17_o revelat._n 3.20_o six_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o our_o faith_n become_v a_o active_a and_o operative_a faith_n gal._n 5.6_o quest_n 4_o how_o be_v true_a faith_n know_v or_o discern_v or_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o our_o faith_n be_v true_a or_o not_o answ_n let_v we_o prove_v our_o faith_n and_o measure_v ourselves_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o description_n before_o express_v in_o the_o former_a question_n first_o faith_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wrought_v by_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o all_o those_o who_o believe_v
i_o rather_o think_v that_o when_o one_o devil_n cast_v out_o another_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o secret_a compact_n and_o like_n betwixt_o they_o howsoever_o it_o seem_v otherwise_o to_o we_o for_o our_o saviour_n seem_v direct_o to_o deny_v the_o schoolmen_n assertion_n when_o he_o say_v how_o can_v satan_n cast_v out_o satan_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 3.23_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 2_o second_o therefore_o christ_n cast_v not_o out_o the_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o these_o reason_n viz._n i._o because_o then_o a_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v divide_v against_o itself_o which_o be_v absurd_a luke_n 11.17.18_o ii_o because_o their_o child_n cast_v he_o out_o as_o they_o think_v otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o help_n of_o satan_n 11.19_o satan_n luke_n 11.19_o iii_o because_o he_o be_v strong_a than_o satan_n cast_v he_o out_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n luke_n 11.20_o iv_o because_o satan_n scatter_v but_o christ_n gather_v and_o therefore_o christ_n work_v not_o his_o miracle_n by_o the_o help_n of_o satan_n luke_n 11.23_o v._o because_o christ_n raise_v the_o dead_a unto_o life_n which_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v nisi_fw-la praestigio_fw-la 114.4.2_o praestigio_fw-la thom._n 1.91.2.1_o &_o 114.4.2_o quest_n 2_o if_o there_o be_v divine_a power_n in_o christ_n over_o satan_n then_o why_o do_v he_o suffer_v satan_n to_o afflict_v his_o servant_n answ_n he_o permit_v it_o for_o our_o good_a to_o teach_v we_o how_o great_a the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o restrain_v and_o limit_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o know_v it_o we_o may_v be_v fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o lest_o in_o his_o anger_n he_o shall_v let_v satan_n loose_v upon_o we_o 27_o verse_n 27_o verse_n 27._o and_o if_o i_o by_o beelzebub_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o who_o do_v your_o child_n cast_v they_o out_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v your_o judge_n object_n the_o papist_n stiff_o maintain_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n do_v yet_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o argue_v thus_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o old_a but_o the_o jewish_a church_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o have_v the_o power_n and_o gift_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n therefore_o the_o same_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o church_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v from_o this_o verse_n where_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o i_o through_o beelzebub_n cast_v out_o devil_n then_o by_o who_o do_v your_o child_n cast_v they_o out_o in_o which_o word_n he_o ascribe_v this_o gift_n unto_o the_o jew_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o by_o child_n here_o understand_v the_o apostle_n who_o be_v jew_n bear_v and_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n this_o gift_n and_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n now_o if_o this_o exposition_n be_v true_a yet_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o papist_n because_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o extraordinary_o second_o but_o i_o rather_o with_o calvin_n think_v that_o answ_n 2_o by_o child_n be_v mean_v the_o exorcise_a jew_n which_o be_v before_o christ_n time_n who_o do_v cast_v out_o devil_n among_o they_o pretend_v a_o ability_n to_o do_v this_o work_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o jew_n do_v conceive_v that_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n whereas_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v all_o flat_a sorcerer_n and_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o league_n and_o compact_n make_v with_o the_o devil_n now_o this_o practice_n be_v still_o common_a with_o the_o papist_n and_o be_v frequent_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o we_o read_v of_o these_o exorcist_n act_n 19.13_o 16._o now_o if_o any_o shall_v demand_v from_o whence_o they_o spring_v josephus_n antiq._n lib._n 4._o ca._n 2._o say_v that_o these_o exorcist_n take_v their_o original_a from_o solomon_n to_o who_o god_n give_v a_o art_n against_o devil_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n by_o certain_a enchantment_n to_o assuage_v sickness_n and_o by_o conjuration_n to_o put_v devil_n to_o flight_n bind_v they_o from_o return_v again_o and_o this_o art_n josephus_n say_v remain_v until_o his_o time_n for_o he_o see_v one_o eleazarus_n heal_v those_o who_o be_v possess_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o vespasian_n and_o his_o son_n and_o of_o divers_a other_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v this_o he_o put_v a_o ring_n to_o the_o nostril_n of_o the_o man_n possess_v have_v under_o the_o seal_n thereof_o a_o root_n show_v by_o solomon_n and_o so_o he_o draw_v the_o devil_n out_o by_o his_o nostril_n who_o thereupon_o fall_v down_o then_o he_o conjure_v he_o giving_z him_z solomon_n oath_n never_o to_o return_v again_o say_v a_o charm_n over_o he_o make_v by_o solomon_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a that_o the_o devil_n go_v out_o of_o he_o the_o exorcist_n command_v he_o to_o overthrow_v a_o basin_n of_o water_n which_o be_v set_v there_o as_o lie_v go_v out_o now_o this_o be_v effect_v by_o mere_a conjuration_n for_o what_o virtue_n can_v there_o be_v in_o any_o root_n or_o herb_n in_o the_o world_n available_a to_o command_v and_o enforce_v satan_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o a_o man_n possess_v three_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o answ_n 3_o place_n be_v in_o effect_n thus_o much_o if_o i_o by_o the_o power_n of_o beelzebub_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v you_o have_v among_o you_o sundry_a magician_n and_o exorcist_n who_o pretend_v and_o excercise_n the_o gift_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o you_o think_v they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o carry_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o i_o also_o or_o those_o among_o you_o who_o cast_v out_o devil_n you_o condemn_v not_o neither_o think_v that_o they_o do_v it_o by_o any_o compact_n with_o the_o devil_n but_o rather_o hold_v they_o worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n because_o they_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n unto_o you_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v that_o you_o cavil_v at_o but_o it_o be_v my_o person_n against_o which_o you_o be_v malicious_o bend_v wherefore_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v your_o judge_n because_o in_o your_o approve_v of_o they_o and_o upbraid_v of_o i_o your_o malice_n against_o i_o do_v evident_o appear_v verse_n 29._o 29_o verse_n 29_o or_o else_o how_o can_v one_o enter_v into_o a_o strong_a man_n house_n and_o spoil_v his_o good_n except_o he_o first_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n and_o then_o he_o will_v spoil_v his_o house_n it_o be_v question_v by_o some_o whether_o christ_n blood_n be_v give_v as_o a_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o the_o devil_n or_o to_o god_n now_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o blood_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o hell_n colos_n 1.13_o which_o price_n be_v pay_v unto_o god_n to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o not_o give_v unto_o satan_n for_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n satan_n be_v the_o jailor_n to_o who_o the_o judge_n do_v deliver_v we_o because_o of_o our_o sin_n luke_n 12.38_o the_o debt_n wherein_o we_o stand_v bind_v be_v unto_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o he_o in_o justice_n deliver_v we_o to_o the_o jailor_n till_o we_o shall_v pay_v all_o that_o be_v due_a matth._n 18.34_o now_o this_o debt_n christ_n pay_v and_o that_o to_o god_n not_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o debt_n be_v once_o pay_v the_o jailor_n have_v no_o long_a charge_n nor_o power_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o prison_n this_o our_o doctrine_n among_o other_o argument_n be_v prove_v from_o this_o verse_n thus_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o victorious_a man_n that_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o enter_v by_o force_n into_o his_o house_n &_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o good_n that_o be_v deliver_v they_o who_o satan_n hold_v as_o his_o own_o proper_a good_n and_o captive_n in_o prison_n christ_n enter_v then_o by_o force_n not_o by_o a_o price_n by_o assault_a not_o by_o assent_v by_o war_n not_o by_o wage_n by_o fetter_n the_o strong_a man_n not_o by_o see_v he_o by_o lose_v our_o band_n not_o by_o give_v any_o thing_n into_o satan_n hand_n willet_n synop_n fol._n 1136._o 31.32_o verse_n 31.32_o verse_n 31.32_o wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n and_o whosoever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a